《Mysterious Prince Hard To Please》


 Chapter 1

    In the deepest part of the Laoshan mountains, there is a cursed wooden house.


    Curse the cabin, to put it bluntly, is used to curse. It is said that only those with deep resentment can find it.


    No one can escape the curse of the wooden house, nor can the immortals.


    At this time, the door of curse cabin is open, kneeling with a shadow.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it."


    The shadow talked to himself.


    Murmuring, bloody curse:


    "I curse everyone in Dingcheng and Shan family - no! Get it! Good! Die


    In the thick black smoke, there was a wild smile.


    Dingcheng, single family.


    Today, the single family is going to marry a daughter.


    He married Yang Qingheng, the eldest son of member Yang.


    Yang Qingheng is the most promising young man in Shili street. He entered the Academy at a young age and became the youngest academician of the Academy.


    But the bride, Shan Yunong, is not on the couch. Instead, she is locked up in the Chaifang.


    Shan Yunong has been locked up in the Chaifang for a month: lame, bruised and bloodstained.


    Because there is a wedding today, they are all in a hurry to grab the wedding candy. Shan Yunong got the chance to cut the door with a wooden stick across the window edge, and the back of his hand was dripping with blood.


    She was infatuated, and the door was finally pushed out.


    Shan Yunong limps one foot to open the door of the firewood room. The trumpet of the wedding procession has arrived in the front yard. It''s harsh and frightening.


    She bumped and jogged very slowly towards the hall.


    She wants to find Yang Qingheng - if Qingheng brother knows the truth, he will save her.


    She wants to tell everyone: her cousin Shan Haidie is cheating and pretending to be a bride!


    "No, Shan Yunong has escaped!"


    In the courtyard, the second uncle of the Shan family first saw Shan Yunong and called, but the footsteps were in vain.


    Shan Yunong, bearing the pain, quickens his pace, but is blocked by his father Shan Chaifeng and others.


    Pop!


    Shan Chaifeng''s hand is a slap, Shan Yunong is hit by the whole fly, the back of the brain hit the wall.


    "Bitch, you want to ruin the wedding!" Shan Chaifeng kicked up again, "you think you can stop this marriage if you escape! You dream


    Long term imprisonment, Shan Yunong has been weak, a strong blood spit out.


    "Daddy She called him with pain, despair and hope.


    Shan Chaifeng didn''t seem to hear it. He forced Shan Yunong to turn to chaochaifang. He lowered his voice and told her, "give up your heart. The dowry your mother left you is a dowry for Haidie! What''s the use of living in this world! Go to hell with you


    It hurts.


    This is her father!


    Shan Yunong cursed angrily, "tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. Shan Chaifeng, you''ve been blinded by lard. You''re going to kill your queen! Do you really think Shan family will treat you well! You''re going to die! Everyone in a single family must die well! "


    In anger, Shan Chaifeng grabbed Shan Yunong by the neck and said, "dare to scold me! I know it''s useless to keep you, you are as cheap as your mother! "


    Shan Yunong''s cry completely shocked the guests in the courtyard.


    "Great uncle."


    The clear cry interrupts everything here.


    It''s Yang Qingheng.


    Hope flashed in Shan Yunong''s blood red eyes.


    Yang Qingheng''s brow is not bear to twist.


    If it wasn''t for Shan Yunong''s noise that disturbed all the guests, Yang Qingheng didn''t want to participate. He knows the business of the Shan family. But he didn''t like to be ruined by someone.


    Yang Qingheng strides forward, followed by Shan Haidie.


    Shan Yunong stares at Yang Qingheng with hope, "brother Qingheng saves me - they cheat you, I''m the bride of the Yang family!"


    At the beginning, Shan Yunong saved the life of Yang Qingheng''s mother, Mrs. Yang, and the Yang family agreed to marry the Shan family. Otherwise, how can a single family rise to the top.


    The disgust on Yang Qingheng''s face grew stronger.


    He gently put his arms around Shan Haidie''s waist and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shan. I thought I was clear enough. What I like is sea butterfly. Why are you pestering like this? "


    Do you like sea butterflies? Entanglement?


    Shan Yunong''s head is scratched by a sharp blade.


    "Brother Qingheng, you didn''t say that before. Did they force you?" Shan Yunong doesn''t believe it, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Shan Haidie covers the corner of his mouth and doesn''t let himself smile: Shan Yunong, Shan Yunong, you still dream of marrying the Yang family.


    "Elder sister, brother Qingheng wants to pity you. When will you wake up? It''s brother Qingheng who''s soft hearted that has connived at you until now. " Shan Haidie felt the gold hairpin on her head and felt pity.


    Shan Yunong recognized that it was the dowry left by her mother Haishi. Shan Chaifeng takes it away to Shan Haidie.


    Shan Haidie deliberately stimulates her with a gold hairpin at this time.


    Come on!Shan Yunong spits out a mouthful of blood again. She knows she can''t hold on.


    This pair of dogs!


    Someone has told her that Yang Qingheng has an affair with Shan Haidie. She doesn''t believe it.


    She is so stupid, so stupid that she believed Yang Qingheng''s sweet words. In order to achieve this marriage with Yang Qingheng, she was angry and died of her mother Haishi. Money, silver, shame and life.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    Shan Yunong was staring at the golden hairpin until he died, as if he could not close his eyes.


    Looking at the scene, Yang Qingheng thought that Shan Yunong was dead - even if he was not dead, if he was buried, he would be dead.


    Yang Qingheng was determined to kill Shan Chaifeng and said in a low voice, "uncle, I''m afraid she''s gone --"


    "what?" Shan Chai Feng''s face was not sad, but he was a little bleary.


    But soon, Shan Chaifeng lowered his voice and said to Shan Laosan, "Shan Laoer, you should bury her with Shan Laosan."


    Shan Laosan murmured in a low voice: "if you don''t die sooner or later, you will die on the wedding day of the sea butterfly! Bad luck


    Several people are furtive, and no matter whether the guests are watching or not, they really plan to bury Shan Yunong first.


    No one even went to see if Shan''s breath was alive.


    Shan Chaifeng''s hand just fell on Shan Yunong''s shoulder. The gasless Shan Yunong blinked.


    "Good - painful -"


    while talking, Shan Yunong sat up abruptly, gasped desperately, and grunted again, "it''s really painful."


    The crowd stood still.


    Shan Haidie pulls Yang Qingheng, and they look at each other.


    How did she wake up so quickly?

 Chapter 2

    Shan Yunong opened his eyes and adapted to the scene.


    What''s this?


    The pain is overwhelming.


    Many years of clinical experience told her that this body is very incomplete: the collision of the back brain is not light, fatigue and vomiting of blood indicate malnutrition, visceral damage, leg pain and inflammation, and psychological trauma is the direct cause of death.


    Yes, at this time, Shan Yunong has changed his personality.


    He came from a general doctor in a key hospital.


    It''s a shame to say that in modern times, she had a bright future and was the sharpest scalpel in the operating room. It''s a pity that she doesn''t like exams and doesn''t flatter her. She hasn''t got any title. Because he didn''t obey the hidden rules of the workplace, he was transferred to the pharmacy for management.


    In the end, he got anorexia and starved to death.


    Shan Yunong, who came through, did not fully integrate the memory of the original owner, so he began to look for the gold hairpin on Shan Haidie''s head.


    She didn''t know why. She just wanted to grab the gold hairpin.


    In a moment, Shan Yunong has stood up against the wall.


    She limped to support Yang Qingheng and quickly pulled the gold hairpin on the head of single sea butterfly.


    "You - what are you doing?" Shan Haidie is very surprised.


    First, the single sea butterfly is not on guard. Second, Shan Haidie is still wondering. Isn''t Shan Yunong dead just now?


    Yang Qingheng''s bleary face did not decrease.


    But soon, they look at each other. They all know that they can''t delay any longer. They have to force Shan Yunong back to the Chaifang first. It''s not a good thing that things will go on like this.


    "Sister", Shan Haidie pointed to the hairpin and said, "if you really like the hairpin, my sister will give it to you. Sister good back to the room to rest, it is what is wrong, in the sister. The daughter of a single family should not be so shameless. "


    Shan Yunong still looked down at the hairpin.


    Shan Haidie winked at the aunt nearest to Shan Yunong.


    Aunt Shan Yunong immediately pushed Shan Yunong to the inner room, "go back, Yunong. You like to fight with sea butterflies on weekdays. A dowry hairpin is for you. "


    Shan Haidie takes the opportunity to push Shan Chaifeng in again, "elder sister, it''s wrong for you to abuse your father just now. At this time, you go back to apologize to your great uncle. Father and son don''t have any hatred overnight. Filial piety comes first."


    The dead owner just really cursed Shan Chaifeng. Although they didn''t see him, they all heard him.


    After that, the guests began to talk:


    "I''m willing to be humble, and I''m still so unfilial. I curse my biological father.".


    "Such a woman should be immersed in a pig cage!"


    "The bride has a good heart. No wonder she has a good life and married a good family."


    The single family got empty, put the life of will single jade strong toward the inner room push.


    Shan Yunong is always in a passive situation.


    Wake up three points, and finally understand: dead mother, father does not love, no one to support. Yang Qingheng''s eyes are full of murders. Shan Haidie, the good cousin, is most anxious to push her to death.


    At this time, if Shan Yunong is pushed to the inner room by the Shan family, he will undoubtedly be shut up in the Chaifang, more likely to be buried alive.


    It''s so easy to escape from death. There''s no reason to go back.


    She had to make it big.


    The single family thought that the potential must win, and did not pay attention to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong gets empty. While they don''t pay attention, he grabs Shan Haidie''s collar with a backhand and rushes to Shan Haidie''s back quickly. At the same time, he clasps Shan Haidie''s backhand in his arms.


    Shan Yunong raised his hairpin and drew a line on Shan Haidie''s face without hesitation.


    Stabbing -


    fresh blood splashed on Shan Yunong''s face.


    This reversal came so fast that all of a sudden they were shocked.


    "If you touch me again, I''ll die with her!" Shan Yunong puts his hairpin across Shan Haidie''s neck.


    Shan Yunong''s action is so fast that he can''t wait for everyone to respond.


    Yang Qingheng is the most shocked, in front of Shan Yunong face calm, murderous - in the past, she would never be so bold.


    Where on earth does it feel different?


    "You let her go!" Shan Laosan doesn''t give up. After all, Shan Haidie is his own daughter. He wants to save Shan Haidie.


    Shan Yunong starts to prick Shan Haidie''s cheek, blood flowing.


    "No, don''t move!" Shan Haidie cries out in pain, for fear that Shan Yunong will really kill her.


    Knowing that Shan Yunong is not joking, no one dares to move.


    Shan Yunong sneered and raised the hairpin in his hand to all the guests. He read out a row of small words engraved on it, "Hai''s gift to female Yunong."


    Shan Haidie''s face changed greatly.


    "Shan Haidie, you are so shameless. You robbed my mother''s hairpin!" Shan Yunong said and slapped her in the face.


    "Uncle and mother thought you were shameless, so they transferred the hairpin to me! I think of my great aunt, and I feel sorry for her."My mother left it to me when she died. How can I transfer it to you? Digging graves? " Shan Yunong slapped him again. "What''s the matter of the dead? Can you use it on your wedding day?"


    Shan Haidie is silent.


    In this way, it will make a big noise.


    Over there, the guests leaned towards the single family and said, "don''t report to the official quickly! Take this wicked girl! There is no royal way to be bold! "


    Shan Chai Feng didn''t know why, but he was also an elm head. He echoed, "You cheap girl, I''ll call someone to catch you!"


    Shan Yunong sneers.


    In this situation, her father did not understand who was afraid to report to the government.


    "Yes, report to the official!" Shan Yunong''s cold agreement.


    What I fear most is not Shan Yunong, but Shan Haidie and Yang Qingheng. Their faces are also very ugly.


    After all, they did replace Shan Yunong.


    It''s hard for Mrs. yang to explain when she really reports to the official. If you go to the Hanlin academy and say that Yang Qingheng doesn''t know how to be grateful for changing his bride, he will be half short before he takes office.


    And Shan Yunong, even if he scratched Shan Haidie''s face, would at most pay for medicine. But it''s not easy to explain whether it''s self-defense.


    "Don''t report! No Shan Haidie said in a hurry.


    "Oh? Do you think clearly, don''t you report to the official? " Shan Yunong laughs sarcastically.


    "Sister, as long as you let me go, today you scratch my face, we will not see." Shan Haidie lowered his voice.


    Yang Qingheng said more decently: "Miss Shan, if you put a yard of sea butterflies, we can discuss everything. If you really want to enter my Yang family, how about marrying you! "


    Shan Yunong has never seen such a shameless person!


    Before a foot, wish to single jade thick buried matter, now, then change a tongue to marry her to enter a door.


    "I Pooh!" Shan Yunong spat hard, "you don''t deserve me to marry into the Yang family!"

 Chapter 3

    "Report to the official - today''s affairs must be reported to the official!" Shan did not hesitate.


    The single family owes the original owner three lives. One is that the original owner was killed alive. One was her mother, Heidegger, who was not treated in time. One is Shan Yunong''s younger brother, Shan Xicai, who was thrown up the mountain by sheet Chaifeng more than ten years ago.


    The original master read the old love and didn''t keep accounts, but Shan Yunong was not the original master and didn''t get used to them.


    It seems that Shan Yunong has the upper hand.


    Stupid people can''t understand why.


    Shan Haidie''s back is stiff and trembles slightly. She didn''t think it would be the scene today.


    Yang Qingheng is very quick to clear the status quo, ha ha a sneer.


    "A few months ago, all the valuables I lost were found in Shan Yunong. I didn''t know that the daughter-in-law I want to marry is a thief. I can''t make a fool of myself. This woman doesn''t know how to repent. She even takes my wife who hasn''t been through the door. " Yang Qingheng opened his mouth and splashed dirty water.


    Shan Yunong''s hand shakes unconsciously, and Yang Qingheng directly accuses her of stealing.


    "Yang Qingheng, you are so shameless!" Shan Yunong laughed. "You just opened your mouth to marry me, and now you are splashing dirty water?"


    Shan Yunong knows that even if Mrs. Yang and Yang Yuanwai know that Yang Qingheng is cheating, they won''t do anything to their son.


    But if the single family accuses her of stealing, they can''t refute the family''s words.


    Not to say whether to report to the official or not, the original owner''s body has been overdrawn to the extreme.


    Shan Yunong is always the weak side.


    "Yang Qingheng, you don''t want to frame me up." Shan Yunong sneered, "anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to take one. Shan Haidie is still in my hands. "


    Yang Qingheng looked at her coldly, "let''s see how long you can last. The wound on your leg is bleeding. It hurts


    Indeed, a warm stream of blood trickled down the leg on the ground, obviously the wound was seriously broken. If you go on like this, you will lose too much blood and die.


    At the thought of too much blood loss in her leg, Shan Yunong felt soft and was about to fall down.


    Then the arm was gently caught, she released Shan Haidie, Shan Haidie then jumped into Yang Qingheng''s arms.


    Shan turned around, and behind him stood a man with red lips and white teeth.


    The man should have some prestige, because people in the whole yard have very complicated eyes on him.


    "Mr. Su." Yang Qingheng said the words first, polite, but full of defense, "told Mr. Su to see a joke."


    Su childe''s face is pale, with a little impatience, but his tone is very calm, "the single family has made a lot of efforts to invite the dignitaries. It seems that they are reluctant to pay for wine."


    This is to give Shan family steps, but also to save Shan Yunong.


    Yang Qingheng took the opportunity to go down the steps: "where are you talking! The auspicious time has come. Sister Haidie, it''s time to get on the sedan chair. Don''t miss the good time


    Shan immediately got free, "you see this noisy, eat wedding wine, walk!"


    "Yes, go to the wedding party. Don''t delay the auspicious time."


    They all relaxed and went to the hall one after another. They didn''t want to participate in the complicated family affairs of the single family.


    After all, no one can tell right from wrong, and no one will offend the whole family for the sake of Shan Yunong, a spoiled daughter.


    Shan Haidie is the last one to leave. She turns around and gouges out Shan Yunong. However, in a cruel voice, she says, "Shan Yunong, if you destroy my revenge, you will pay back twice!"


    As soon as Shan Haidie left, Shan Yunong was relieved. His body was soft and he leaned against Su Gongzi.


    "Thank you very much." Shan Yunong said to Mr. Su: "the kindness of saving lives must be rewarded by Yongquan."


    Su childe silk mercilessly push away her, still don''t forget to pounce on the body twice, especially dislike, "took this childe''s thing, you can''t die."


    After a long speech.


    Shan Yunong swallows. What''s wrong with this product? Does she know him?


    Forget it. After all, save her.


    After Shan Haidie was picked up by the welcoming team, the banquet began.


    Shan Yunong limped towards the hall.


    The guests all sat down and pretended to be blind to her, but they all glanced at her.


    Shan Yu Nong was also a gentle temperament, just like he had no eyesight. He limped to the wine table and sat down with Shi Shi ran.


    This woman, is she going to have dinner?


    Shan Yunong naturally wants to have enough to eat. Besides, she is starving to death.


    Carrying a light three five fall belly, physical fatigue and weakness, it seems to have a psychological improvement.


    She also casually tore off the corner of her clothes, wrapped in the bleeding legs, temporarily stopped the bleeding.


    Now she is in a situation where there is no way out.


    To stay in the Shan family is to seek death. To go out without money is to seek death.


    Before he lived on calligraphy and painting, he had a lot of talent and earned a lot of money. But Shan Yunong can''t paint at all.


    After thinking about it, Shan Yunong can''t eat any more.Raise an eye, sweep to the Su young master of the banquet.


    Although he was dressed in blue, he didn''t look like Ding Cheng. Dingcheng these dignified to him is afraid of three points.


    What did the original owner take from him?


    The memory fusion is not thorough. I can''t remember when I saw him or what his name is.


    The banquet is almost over, and some guests have already got up and left one after another.


    It''s time for Shan Yunong to go.


    I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I''ll go and get the silver for a while?


    She looked thoughtfully at the door and happened to catch a glimpse of Mr. Su walking away.


    By chance, Shan Yunong caught a glimpse of the money bag embroidered on Mr. Su''s waist.


    She thought, would you like to borrow some from him by virtue of her former friendship?


    Thoughts just fall, single jade thick hands out of thin air many hard things.


    She was stunned, heavy and warm


    It''s fifty-two ingots of silver.


    Shan Yunong suddenly stood up from the stool and almost didn''t fall.


    How did you get the silver?


    It''s not in that purse, is it?


    Did she just steal it?

 Chapter 4

    After looking at the ingot for a long time, Shan Yunong was sure that it was a piece of silver.


    There are words printed on the bottom and top of the silver. There is a big traditional treasure word, and there are other words of 7788. Shan Yunong didn''t see much of them either. This meeting, I''d better leave Shan''s house first.


    Shan Yunong limped out of the door and looked back at the two characters of Shan family.


    Pooh!


    She spat hard, and she would never come back here again in her life - she said this for the original owner.


    Head east of cross street, walk out of two more alleys and find a restaurant to live in.


    Shan Yunong is most anxious to deal with the injury on his foot. If he doesn''t deal with it again, he will be lame.


    The room was clean after I found it. I asked for hot water.


    Sitting on the couch, Shan Yanong pulls down his gaiters, revealing a large area of redness and swelling. The infected area is full of abscesses, and the pain spreads to the bend of his legs.


    There''s a lot of bleeding in the ruptured area.


    If the inflammation is not removed, it will affect the blood vessels and nerves on both sides, so there will be problems when walking in the future.


    She had been examined and had to cut the abscess first and use the medicine to compound the wound.


    The best way to do it is to use a bottle.


    In ancient times, not to mention hanging bottles, anti-inflammatory drugs were not sold.


    Shan Yunong thought that he had to take some anti-inflammatory herbs first.


    She limped out of the inn door and all the way to the hospital.


    From memory, I found a time-honored hospital on the easternmost street of cross street. The doctor was called Yu Daxian.


    She went to the hospital and asked about some anti-inflammatory, analgesic and detumescence medicines. Fortunately, she didn''t discard the traditional Chinese medicine all the time. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what the anti-inflammatory herbs were.


    Yu Da Xian told the doorman to take all the medicines. Then he asked Shan Yu Nong, "I see that the lady has a stubborn disease on her leg. I''d better go to the inner room to have a look. This herb is not taken at will."


    Shan Yunong thought that it was the same. If he could help, it would be a good thing.


    After Yu Da Xian, he walked in and entered the inner room.


    There are three entrances to the inner room. Yu Daxian leads Shan Yunong to a place where there is no one.


    Shan Yunong untied the gaiters. Yu Daxian looked down and said, "I''m afraid the delay has affected my blood. Look, you''ll have to rely on crutches for the rest of your life. "


    Shan Yunong heard about it and knew it in his heart. He didn''t want to expose Yu Daxian and said, "please give me the medicine first."


    She said, and took out the ingot of silver from her sleeve.


    At this time, a man came in.


    Mr. Su.


    The sudden appearance of Mr. Su surprised Shan Yunong. More importantly, what Shan Yunong is holding in his hand is the silver that has just been "stolen" from his purse.


    Yu changed his face and asked Shan Yunong in a deep voice, "where did you steal the silver from?"


    Shan Yu Nong face a red, guilty of strong support, "is my own."


    Yu Da Xian sneered, "do you really think I don''t know? I''ll take it now. You go to see the official! "


    Shan Yunong didn''t argue any more. He looked at Mr. Su.


    I owed him some inexplicable things before, but now I "steal" his silver. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to pass.


    Su didn''t look at her either. Shi ran sat down on the chair and waved to Yu Daxian at will. Yu Daxian retired.


    Shan Yunong is still adamant: "don''t frame up good people. How can this silver be yours?"


    Su Gong son as like as two peas, and he pulled his purse down, and held it in his palm, revealing fifty-two of the ingots and silver that were exactly the same as Dan Yunong''s.


    "Stealing official silver can be sentenced to ten years and eight years, or death penalty." He spoke lazily, but with a full threat.


    Shan Yunong''s brain hummed.


    The first thought is that Mr. Su is not simple. There is official silver in his purse.


    After that, I was annoyed that this official bank was not something that ordinary people could spend at will. As soon as I made a move, I "stole" the official bank, which was just like looking for death.


    Shan Yunong counseled, "I''m wrong. Don''t report to the official."


    With this kind of identity do not know people, in addition to recognize counsels, what can she do?


    Mr. Su raised his mouth and played with the silver in his hand. He neither agreed nor refused.


    It''s not even good!


    Shan Yunong is very depressed in his heart, and he is pinched short because he doesn''t even know his name.


    A good man does not suffer at present.


    Shan Yunong first sold miserably and sat on the ground pitifully. "You see, I''m a weak woman, like flowers and jade. Are you willing?"


    Mr. Su was not moved.


    Shan Yunong changed his posture. "It''s not good for you if I die. We can discuss what you want. You don''t want to really kill me, either. "


    He was silent.


    No oil and salt!


    Shan Yunong still wants to know about it. It seems that the young master Su is really tired of her chatter."You can let go. What can you give me?"


    "Do whatever you want." Shan Yunong is relieved.


    "Not rare." The man sneered.


    "I can''t sell myself. I''m very ambitious." Shan Yunong said immediately.


    Mr. Su looks like an idiot. "I look like I lack a woman?"


    Shan Yunong let off steam.


    If he is short of women, I''m afraid no one can find a woman.


    "Brother, what do you want? I''ll give you what you want if I have it, won''t I? " Shan Yunong suddenly felt that she did not want to enter the market.


    The man raised his foot to push her away, very disgusted, "this can be recorded first -"


    "en."


    "If you need me in the future -"


    "on call, go through fire and water!" Shan Yunong answers with resentment.


    Mr. Su was very satisfied with the teacup.


    Shan Yunong also understood that in order to ingot money, she signed the contract of selling herself orally.

 Chapter 5

    Shan Yunong is full of resentment. He is a high-ranking student, and he has been pinched by a young master. In the future, it''s hard to be upright.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her knees.


    Then he gave her a slant and raised his mouth. "Don''t you really remember me?"


    Shan Yunong grumbled: "I''ve been hit on my head. I can''t remember many things clearly."


    "I don''t remember what you did before?"


    The original master used to be a painter, and Shan Yunong knew it. But there is nothing about calligraphy and painting in my memory.


    Now it seems that the young master Su is obviously testing the original owner.


    I don''t think the original owner owes the master Su any paintings before?


    "I owe you calligraphy and painting before?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su childe vermilion tiny pursed, light of looking at her, "you, not single jade thick, but really like her."


    His big hand suddenly fell down and gripped Shan''s jaw. "Do you remember the name of Su Tingchen?"


    Oh, yes, Sue.


    This Su Tingchen bought the original owner''s calligraphy and paintings and took care of many businesses.


    "Yes, I remember," Shan said


    Su listens to the strength on the dust hand abrupt big some, the ice cold that can''t say in the Mou son, "remember?"


    Single jade thick ache of some flustered: "remember is to remember some."


    "And the painting?"


    "Ah?" Shan Yunong was at a loss.


    Where does Shan Yunong know calligraphy and painting? She is the hand holding the scalpel.


    Su Tingchen''s eyebrows were cold, and her face was cold. "Shan Yunong, if one day I ask you to pretend to be amnestic, you will regret coming out of your womb!"


    Single jade thick mouth hard gas support face son: "I''m not dead."


    "You might as well try." Su listen to dust loose her, a pair of don''t bother to take care of her appearance, "silver how do you steal?"? I have never left this purse. "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know.


    If you can really explain, it''s probably taking things from space.


    But ghosts believe it.


    Su didn''t ask after Chen. She asked her to return the silver.


    Shan Yunong was very reluctant to return the silver to him. "Brother, for my poor and loyal share, can you lend me some silver?"


    Su listens to dust''s pleasant face to tease her, "you are not quite have the ability to steal."


    When he came out of the medical school, Shan Yunong felt this pain in his heart.


    He stole a ingot of silver and found himself an ancestor. Now that she has no money, how can she live? Where to steal another one?


    At this time, Yu Daxian chased out from the inside and called Shengdan big girl.


    "It''s not easy for you alone. Take the medicine and the silver first."


    Single jade thick Leng next, but still took over, after all, she didn''t want to die, no medicine is not good.


    "Yu Daxian, you are a good man!" Shan Yunong nodded gratefully.


    Yu Da Xian waved his hand and said, "the young master said, I want to pay it back."


    Shan Yunong


    Su Tingchen is a cheapskate.


    Shan Yunong limped back, very tired.


    bought clothes for himself, bought sharp knives, silver needles, Baijiu, gauze and wool rolls and went back to the inn.


    The wound must be disposed of.


    sterilize Baijiu on the body, and insert the wool roller into a container containing Baijiu, making a simple alcohol lamp to sterilize.


    After everything is ready, the dagger and silver needle are put on the fire, roasted red and disinfected, and used to cut the abscess on the leg.


    Ambitiously, she blocked her mouth with a piece of cloth, afraid of pain and biting her tongue.


    Results about the legs tried several times, Leng is not down the hand.


    She is afraid of pain.


    Sighed and threw the knife on the bed.


    I thought if it was in the hospital pharmacy, I would take a handful of anesthetics on the shelf.


    An injection of anesthetics can deal with these abscesses at will.


    Then, all of a sudden, she had an anesthetic needle in her hand.


    She was stunned.


    Rub the eyes, repeatedly confirmed again, holding the needle is really anesthetic.


    Oh, my God, she didn''t wake up from a dream, did she?


    She thought of the painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs on the shelf of the pharmacy, the drops of needles and glucose.


    This time, the hands of Tiannvsanhua, the emergence of a glucose needle drip, as well as analgesic anti-inflammatory drugs, magic like scattered a bed.


    She rubbed her eyes again. There was nothing wrong with it. It was all the things she had just thought about.


    What did she do?


    Shan Yunong looked at it again and again, and then confirmed that what was on the bed was drip bottle and medicine, and it was also labeled with medical label. There was no mistake at all.


    Her heart blossomed with joy.


    In this way, the incision with a knife will not hurt.


    Shan Yunong uses anesthetics quickly, and then uses the medical equipment in his hand to treat the wounds one by one. He stitches and bandages the wounds with gauze. The strength of anesthetics is not strong enough.The bed was covered with blood.


    Shan Yunong was so tired that he fell on the bed.


    Only in this way can we have the mood to ponder over what we have experienced after crossing.


    This crossing is like a new life.


    Does it mean that it also brings the ability of taking things from the space?


    Thinking about this, she stretched out her hand to the teacup on the distant table - the teacup did not move.


    No way.


    She thought that she wanted to eat the cake from the modern cake shop.


    No.


    But she is familiar with the drug pharmacy, a take a accurate. It seems that she has to know what she has before she can take it. She also has to keep things out of sight.


    For example, the silver in the purse can only be obtained through the purse, and you have to know that it is silver inside.


    Shan Yu Nong laughs and thinks that it''s great to have the ability to take things from other places. If you open a hospital, you can earn money to support yourself. You don''t have to go to the single family to be scared.


    Happy, but also tired, and finally fell asleep.


    At this time, in the pharmacy of the provincial hospital, the little nurse lit the medicine on the shelf and said, "strange, how can I miss some medicine? Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 6

    the second day.


    Shan Yunong woke up early.


    The wound on the leg can be regarded as stopping the blood. If the anesthetic is over, it will hurt a lot. The gauze is used too fast. I have to go to the hospital to find some gauze. The nerve on the leg was injured and still limped when walking.


    Shan Yunong put the medicine he had taken from Hyundai on the bed into his sleeve and went out.


    Shan Yunong is so hungry that she can''t afford to. She goes to a shop and buys a bowl of noodles.


    There are three gossipy women at the table beside them, talking about the marriage between the Shan family and the Yang family yesterday.


    "The Yang family had known for a long time that the single family had replaced Li with peach. Such shameful means could not have been concealed."


    "And I robbed my cousin of her marriage. It''s said that Shan Yunong saved Mrs. Yang, so they agreed to marry Shan family. Otherwise, how can you take a fancy to a small family like that? "


    "After Mrs. Yang and member Yang knew it, they lifted the red cap of Shan Haidie in public. Tut Tut, you don''t know - a bloody face!"


    "It''s not a good thing to see blood on the day of great joy.


    Later, Mrs. Yang was about to retire in public, and Yang Qingheng knelt down to lobby. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Qingheng was going to serve in the Imperial Academy, Mrs. Yang would never give up.


    Mrs. Yang really can''t swallow this tone. In public, she''s just Shan Haidie''s wife. She wants Yang Qingheng to apologize to Shan Yunong. "


    Shan Haidie has a bad reputation.


    After hearing this, Shan Yu Nong felt more comfortable. It was God''s eyes.


    A few gossipy women finished eating and left.


    Long tongued woman has not gone far, someone called Shan Yunong''s name, extremely vicious.


    Shan Yunong''s second aunt leads her son Wu Chun. She doesn''t know when to come out. Seeing Shan Yunong is like meeting an enemy.


    "You''re so mean that you make sister Haidie insulted and become a concubine!" Wu Chun shouts angrily.


    This family is really unreasonable. It is clear that Shan Haidie robbed Shan Yunong''s husband.


    Shan Yunong was lame, and he didn''t want to argue with this kind of man. He was ready to go first.


    "I must scratch your face today to vent my anger on the sea butterfly!" Wu Chun quickens his pace, as if he knows that Shan Yunong is going to run.


    If this falls into Wu Chun''s hands, what else is good?


    At this time, Wu Chun suddenly tripped under the public eye.


    I tripped on the ground.


    There was nothing on the flat ground, but Wu Chun seemed to be stumbling and fell to the ground.


    Wu Chun is less than 30 years old and strong. It''s nothing to fall.


    But it happened that the stone on the top of the second floor fell down and hit Wu Chun''s leg.


    At that time, I saw that the blood gushed out like the inflated blood bag.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    Wu Chun''s scream could be heard in the whole cross street.


    Shan Yunong is stunned and forgets to run away.


    It''s a terrible fall.


    The roof of the building which had fallen stones had just been repaired two days ago because of rain leakage.


    It''s like Wu Chun standing next to this invisible man tripping over, and an invisible man standing upstairs smashing stones at him.


    Shan Yunong was puzzled, but he still stepped to Wu Chun''s side.


    She is a doctor. Although she is afraid of Shan family, she doesn''t have as much hatred as the original owner. There is no reason not to look at a person who suddenly falls on the ground.


    The stone is too big, and the bones are crushed. It must be broken. If you don''t stop bleeding in time, you will die quickly if you lose too much blood.


    Pain relief and hemostasis are needed at this time.


    Shan Yunong felt in his sleeve, took out painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs to stop bleeding, and then put them into Wu Chun''s mouth. He said professionally, "I''m a doctor. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange treatment. Now move the stone first. Also, if you eat cephalosporins, you must never drink alcohol. "


    This is what she used to do, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What did you give him? Shan Yunong, you are poisoning at this time Her second aunt pointed at Shan Yunong and scolded her. She grabbed her and slapped her hard.


    Pop!


    This slap wakes Shan Yunong up. She''s forgetting her identity. Now, she''s still a doctor.


    "It''s painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs. They can stop bleeding. Do you want your son to die of pain?" Shan Yunong explains, and at the same time breaks away from her second aunt''s control.


    "What''s your peace of mind? If there is a good or bad thing in Wu Chun, I will tear your skin! I said that Wu Chun was so unlucky because he saw you, the bereaved star! I''m going to kill you Her second sister-in-law is crazy. She comes after her and doesn''t care about Wu Chun on the ground.


    Shan Yunong stumbled and was about to fall to the ground.


    But she didn''t fall.


    Light body, turn a circle, smooth landing.


    I just feel the wind is gentle and warm in my ears. In front of me, a man''s beautiful face is reflected.


    Su Tingchen.


    He didn''t know when he arrived. Once again, he appeared at her most embarrassing time.Su listens to the dust to see Shan Yunong to have no matter, just coldly swept her second aunt one eye.


    This eye, as if into the ice cave, her second aunt back cold wind bursts, did not dare to move half a minute.


    Wu Chun kept screaming.


    The onlooker''s neighbor reminded her second sister-in-law, "Wu''s daughter-in-law, you move the stone quickly, or this leg will be useless."


    The second sister-in-law responded and cried, "Wu Chun, my Wu Chun."


    Several good-natured strong men remove the stone, revealing Wu Chun''s leg, which has been injured.


    Shan Yunong saw clearly from afar that there were bone fragments inside, which must have been broken. But I didn''t dare to go forward and say anything.


    Her second sister-in-law''s eyes were red. She totally blamed the accident on Shan Yunong''s head. She pointed to Shan Yunong and threatened, "if he has a good or bad, even if he pays for my life, he will pull you to hell!"


    Shan Yunong began to regret that she had just instinctively given Wu Chun the medicine to save her life. If something really happened, the Shan family would never give up.


    Su Tingchen glanced back at Shan Yunong, "what did you feed Wu Chun?"


    "I also take painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs," Shan said. It''s not poison. "


    Su listened to dust white her one eye, "more what matter."

 Chapter 7

    Wu Chun was taken away by the stretcher of Yu Daxian hospital.


    Before leaving, Shan''s second sister-in-law kept pointing at Shan and warning: "if there is a good or bad thing in Wu Chun, you''ll have to pay for your life!"


    No wonder Sue hears that she is busy.


    It''s also Shan Yunong who is really unprepared. Single family affairs, which is her kindness can manage.


    Although I really want to see what Yu Daxian will do with Wu Chun''s lame leg, I can''t join in the fun. Why do I have to be boring.


    Shan Yunong went to another place to buy gauze. He went back to the inn for a drip and changed gauze to take medicine.


    When I went downstairs to check out at the restaurant, I heard many people talking about Wu Chun''s trip and smashing. After all, it''s just too evil.


    Shan Yunong also feels evil.


    What''s more disturbing is that within an hour, the Sheriff of Yamen found the inn.


    "Open the door, I''m a constable!"


    Shan Yunong sighed, but he opened the door safely. In front of the door stood three men, the first with a wide knife.


    This man''s surname is he, and he Yidao''s name is he Yidao. He is a famous constable in Dingcheng.


    He Yidao doesn''t pay attention to Shan Yunong. He pushes her away and takes people into the room.


    "What are you doing?" Shan Yunong said and ran after him.


    Medicine, drip bottle, injection, have been turned out, originally Shan Yunong did not hide.


    He Yidao stares at the things on the table and picks them at will with the scabbard.


    "What are these?" He Yidao asked harshly.


    "It''s for curing diseases."


    He Yidao licks his lips, and Shan Yunong finally sees the scar on his face, from the temple to the corner of his mouth, as if his mouth had split.


    Shan Yunong thinks in his heart and reacts that Shan Aimei is afraid to sue the Yamen.


    Something must have happened to Wu Chun.


    He Yidao took all the things on the table, put the scabbard against Shan Yunong and said, "someone accused you of poisoning. We need to take these medicines back for testing. You - just stay in the inn. If you dare to run away, don''t blame us for cutting first and then playing. "


    It seems that the procedure of Yamen interrogation here is to obtain evidence first and monitor the suspect at the same time.


    Shan Yunong knew that if something went wrong, Wu Chun would be the key. He can''t die. If he dies, Shan Yunong can''t explain the two pills she fed.


    It''s all my carelessness.


    Shan Yunong asked, "can I go to the hospital to see Wu Chun?"


    He Yidao sneers, "do you want to kill people?"


    "I want to live," Shan said. The whole street knows that I''ve given him medicine. I always have to see what''s going on to prove my innocence. "


    He Yidao said: "innocent? Who knows what''s on your mind? "


    "I''m innocent," Shan said. I can take them in front of you. "


    He Yidao''s brow is slightly raised.


    Shan Yunong said: "only by saving Wu Chun can I prove that there is no problem with my medicine. But if it goes on, it''s a lost opportunity. At that time, if he dies, I''ll have to pay for his life. "


    The little catcher behind he Yidao said quickly: "Constable he, the adult wants to imprison her. If something happens, I can''t afford it. "


    He Yidao took out the medicine and gave two pills to Shan Yunong, "do you want to test the medicine on the spot?"


    Shan Yunong did not hesitate and swallowed it directly.


    He Yidao frowned and picked a few eyes up and down. "Shan Yunong, is this the kind of medicine that is fed to Wu Chun?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "Wu Chun''s leg has been injured for less than an hour. I took the medicine. As long as I didn''t die within an hour, Wu Chun shouldn''t have anything to do. But now he has a problem. How do you know it wasn''t Yu Daxian''s medicine later? "


    "I know medicine. Life matters. Naturally, I''ll save people first."


    The little Constable behind he Yidao keeps pulling he Yidao''s sleeve, especially on guard against Shan Yunong.


    He Yidao impatiently said: "you just say it. I''m afraid she can''t be a little girl. "


    Xiaopi quickly said, "if she really has a grudge against Wu Chun, she will kill people in front of us. How can she do it?"


    Shan Yunong sneered, "you so many people, you can kill me on the spot."


    He Yidao was obviously moved.


    Shan Yunong also figured out that she was fed cephalosporin, and cephalosporin did not have any pharmacological reactions and side effects. One of the possible problems is that you can''t drink.


    Cephalosporin with wine, said to go. A lot of people died within an hour after they ate the cannons and wine together.


    And Shan Yunong speculates that the way to relieve pain at this time may also be to use alcohol. If Shan didn''t listen to her warning at that time, Wu Chun would have drunk.


    If you don''t wash your stomach in time, it''s really a matter of life. If Wu Chun died after drinking, she just wanted to explain that she didn''t poison her and couldn''t explain clearly.


    "Constable he, if you don''t go there, you can''t really save it. Your way of analgesia is to drink. Did Wu Chun drink? " Shan Yunong points out the key directly this time.He Yidao''s eyes narrowed. How does Shan Yunong know that Wu Chun is what happened after drinking wine.


    After taking Wu Chun back, Yu Daxian handed Wu Chun a small bottle of wine for the sake of labor. Wu Chun took a sip, because his legs hurt so much that he didn''t take another sip.


    After less than half an hour, Wu Chun said he was sick and began to foam.


    Yu Daxian can''t find out what the poison is. Shan Aimei remembers that Shan Yunong has given the medicine and goes to the Yamen.


    This is the whole process that yamen got.


    Yu Daxian hasn''t given any other medicine from beginning to end. Only Shan Yunong has, and Shan Yunong is the most suspect.


    The official immediately sent someone to check Shan Yunong, took her medicine, and sent someone to imprison her to prevent her from escaping.


    He Yidao keeps looking at Shan Yunong.


    "What do you know? How did you guess that? "


    "I said, I know medicine."


    Although he Yidao was shaken, the little constable on his side obviously didn''t want to give Shan Yunong this opportunity. He kept pulling Constable he''s clothes, "Constable he, think twice! Don''t be fooled by this little girl


    Although he Yidao hesitated, he thought it was two lives after all. If Shan Yunong can really save Wu Chun, he will have the best of both worlds.


    Shan Yunong no longer makes a sound, just looks at he Yidao.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance. You went to the hospital to save people. After all, human life is more important." Constable he finally agreed.


    "Constable he!" The constable called him.


    He Yidao patted his chest, "I have something to bear! Just ask her to help. If something goes wrong, she can''t escape from me. "

 Chapter 8

    Shan Yunong was the last one to go downstairs. She was very slow.


    But when I walk on the second floor, my forehead is full of sweat.


    He Yidao has been waiting for her on horseback for a long time. He looked at Shan Yunong limping down the stairs, insist on the appearance, especially stubborn.


    It''s hard for such a person to be the real murderer. If you become a murderer, you will be cruel.


    He Yidao''s eyebrows beat slightly. When Shan Yunong comes near, he pulls her onto the horse''s back with her collar.


    "Do it." He Yidao said, clamping the horse''s belly.


    After a short ride, I arrived at Yu Daxian''s hospital.


    He Yidao called out, holding Shan Yunong''s waist and jumping off the horse.


    The whole movement is completed at one go.


    After getting off the horse, Shan Yunong can''t help looking at he Yidao: Although this man''s face is ferocious, he is brave and powerful. At this time, the scar added a bit of hardness.


    "Cough!"


    A cough interrupts Shan Yunong''s obsession with flowers.


    Shan Yunong turns his head. Su Tingchen is standing in front of the hospital.


    Su Tingchen is holding a watering pot in her hand. She is watering the flowers little by little. She stops when she hears the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen''s eyes, lazily and vaguely glancing at her.


    "Constable he is here, but it''s business?" Su listens to Chen.


    He Yidao and clenched his fists. "I''ve seen Mr. Su. Is Wu Chun in there? I''ll take someone to see him."


    Su Tingchen stares at Shan Yunong, but answers he Yidao: "the suspect can''t bring in contact with the patient."


    Shan Yunong scolds her in her heart. She has been wronged. OK!


    "Who''s the suspect? I''m a doctor - no, I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to save people. Since there''s something wrong with me, it''s up to me to solve it. " Shan Yunong retorts.


    Su Tingchen stares at Shan Yunong, touches the purse around his waist, and says with a little deep meaning: "this girl seems to have a lot of ability."


    When Shan Yunong saw him touch his purse, he felt afraid. It was really bad that he was pinched short.


    But you can''t question her ability!


    She said, "hum, just look at it!" Then he walked towards the hospital.


    Shan Yunong rushes all the way to the inner room, calling Wu Chun, "where are you?"


    There was a guide on the side.


    Shan Yunong followed the direction of his finger and soon found the pale Wu Chun inside.


    It looks like there''s still a way out.


    Although it is said that the first gun with wine said to go, but not everyone will die with the first gun with wine, but also to divide the body and how much to drink.


    At present, Wu Chun should not drink much, as long as gastric lavage, but also save life.


    Gastric lavage requires gastric tube, needle tube and normal saline.


    Shan Yunong has a good memory. He quickly remembers the location of the drugs on the shelf of the hospital. I have it in my memory, and I have it in my hand immediately. She found the right position on Wu Chun''s body, first stabbed the hormone injection, and then stabbed an anesthetic for his leg.


    After all, a broken leg is really painful.


    Gastric lavage is a little more complicated, there is no machine, only a lot of water first. Shan Yunong takes the gastric tube from the pharmacy and measures the size of the stomach. Facing Wu Chun''s nose, he skillfully inserts the gastric tube.


    Take out the needle and inject normal saline into the stomach tube.


    After some operation, Shan Yunong''s forehead was full of sweat, but he was not nervous. In fact, he had some pain in his legs.


    Because cephalosporin and wine easily lead to vomiting symptoms in the stomach, Wu Chun soon began to vomit. After vomiting for several times, his face was much better. With a groan, he slowly wakes up.


    Shan Yunong took off his disposable gloves and threw them aside.


    Fortunately, it was saved.


    "If you catch up, if you are late, you will die." Shan Yunong is not without emotion, "also saved my own life."


    Look up, Su Tingchen and he Yidao are standing by.


    "You''ve been watching?" Shan Yunong was a little surprised. He was too serious just now. He didn''t know when they came in.


    He Yidao was a rude man. He didn''t see why. He threw out a series of questions: "are you creating these by yourself? How come I''ve never seen these things before? Is this a silver needle? What is this transparent one? And you just put it in? "


    Shan told a lie without changing his face: "Shh, this is an exclusive secret recipe Then he put everything away.


    If these things are left behind, they are bound to rewrite history, right?


    She thought so and suddenly found that the things in her hand had disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s like hell.


    She bowed her head and confirmed again, my God, those waste products really disappeared, there is no trace.


    "Miss Shan, you are good at it!" He Yidao is not without surprise.


    "I''m flattered."


    Su Tingchen finally said lazily: "Miss Shan is really powerful."


    Shan Yunong didn''t look at Su Tingchen. He always felt that there was something in this.Yu Daxian was busy all the time. He came in from outside when he was busy. Seeing he Yidao and Su Tingchen, he was surprised and said, "Constable he, why are you here? Has Wu Chun''s case come to an end? "


    Seeing Shan Yunong again, Yu Daxian was even more surprised. "She, how did you bring her out? Didn''t the Yamen sentence her? The suspect is not allowed near the patient. "


    Shan Yu Nong choked in his heart and refuted Yu Da Xian: "I''m not guilty. Why should I be convicted! Wu Chun has woken up. This has nothing to do with me! If you''re really guilty, it''s probably meddling. "


    After Wu Chun woke up, his mind recovered very quickly, and he felt his leg strangely, "no pain? All right? "


    Yu Da Xian said, "it''s strange that I woke up. I just can''t find out what''s going on."


    Yu Daxian hurriedly began to take the silver needle to check again.


    Shan Yunong said to he Yidao, "I have proved my innocence. Constable he believes what I said?"


    He Yidao nodded, obviously also believed her, "I will tell you that what you feed is not poison."


    "How do you know it''s not poison and antidote? Self directing and self acting, you have to pay for your life as well! " Outside the door came a sharp question from a female voice.


    Single sea butterfly.

 Chapter 9

    Shan turned around and was right in front of Shan Haidie''s eyes.


    Behind Shan Haidie, there are Yang Qingheng and Shan Aimei.


    These three people do not know when to arrive at the hospital, also saw Wu Chun wake up.


    Seeing that Wu Chun opened her eyes, Shan Aimei immediately began to cry. She took her son''s hand and knelt down on the ground, sobbing.


    Shan Haidie stares at Shan Yunong from beginning to end. Even if she covered her face and wound with gauze, she could not hide the deep hatred in her eyes.


    "Shan Yunong, even if you save people, it doesn''t mean that you haven''t been poisoned." Shan Haidie''s words are solid.


    Shan Yu Nong said with a faint smile: "first of all, whether it''s poison or not, Constable he can testify. Secondly, people are awake. Even if they want to frame me up, they have to have serious reasons. "


    Yang Qingheng sneered and said to he Yidao, "Constable he, this is very strange. The county magistrate has ordered Shan Yunong to go back to the Yamen and find out. "


    "Why?" Shan Yunong hated Yang Qingheng very much. "People are not dead. They just vomit. It''s not my problem. Why do you want me to ask? "


    "And even if it''s a miracle doctor, it will fail! You are ready to frame good people! " Shan stressed.


    He Yidao came out with a knife, "I can prove that this single girl really didn''t poison."


    Yang Qingheng laughed, meaningful, "Constable he, you are so quickly bought by this little girl."


    He Yidao said, "I only speak according to the facts."


    However, Yang Qingheng raised a piece of paper and arrested the documents.


    He Yidao was stunned.


    Shan Yunong frowns. She has long felt that Yang Qingheng and Shan Haidie are playing tricks.


    The county magistrate of Dingcheng is Wang Zhifu, who is Mrs. Yang''s family. Mrs. Yang''s original surname is Wang. Wang Zhifu is Yang Qingheng''s uncle.


    As long as Yang Qingheng asked, Wang Zhifu gave 100 arrest documents, all of them were captured by hand.


    "You are so mean!" Shan Yunong took a disgusting Pooh.


    Shan Haidie said, "Shan Yunong, I''m killing my family with great righteousness. If you have a bad heart, the county master will certainly not let you go! "


    Shan Yunong looks at he Yidao and says, "I don''t have it. Constable he, you know very well that I didn''t harm anyone!"


    He Yidao was embarrassed: "I can only follow orders. Miss Shan, if you really have no problem, when you get to the yamen, you will be cleared. "


    "Innocent?" Shan Yunong sneered, "Shan Haidie and Yang Qingheng obviously want to kill me. If you really enter the yamen, you don''t know whether you have life or not. "


    He Yidao doesn''t speak. The little Constable behind him is very attentive, holding the shackles and pressing down on Shan Yunong''s head.


    Shan Yunong is so angry that he is so powerful!


    "You framed good people! If there is really no royal law at all


    At a loss --


    "I see who dares."


    The cold, determined voice interrupted everyone.


    It''s Sue Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen. He grabs her collar in one hand, takes her out of the shackles, steps forward to protect her, and carries one hand behind her.


    "Mr. Su ~" Shan Yunong looked at his side face and felt strange.


    Did not expect that he would help himself, inexplicably more than a point of peace of mind, want to say things are stuffy to the stomach, just quietly looking at the man''s side face.


    It''s unspeakably quiet in the hospital.


    Su listened to Chen''s words like an imperial edict, telling everyone not to move.


    Shan Yunong hides behind Su Tingchen, points to a crowd and says, "I''ve been kind enough to feed Wu Chun, but I can''t repay him. You wait for him to be amputated


    Shan Yunong will not know, only Shan Aimei will listen to this sentence into the heart.


    Yang Qingheng stepped forward and said, "Mr. Su, you have to cover up the prisoners!"


    Su listens to Chen and doesn''t speak.


    He Yidao said: "although Shan Yunong is not necessarily a suspect, you can''t disobey his orders! I also hope that Mr. Su can accommodate me. "


    Su Tingchen is still silent.


    As if these people were just barking, he had no need to answer them.


    And these people, no matter how hard they clamor, are just talking. No one dares to take a step for fear of stepping on the thunder pool.


    Su Tingchen''s position is obviously not simple.


    Shan Yunong has an untimely idea in his heart. He has a backer who can be so good.


    Shan Haidie does not give up to sweep a circle. She wants Shan Yunong to die suddenly now. She doesn''t want to wait for a moment. Seeing that everyone did not dare to step forward, she threatened, "Mr. Su, if I remember correctly, you can''t interfere in the affairs of Dingcheng Yamen. You can''t do anything about the people in Dingcheng. This is the rule that was made at the beginning. "


    The air suddenly became cold.


    Su Tingchen''s whole body exudes cold air, and her eyes are like a cold pool, which makes people dare not look.


    Everyone can see that Su is not happy to hear the dust.


    Su Tingchen had never heard a vague word, let alone a concubine."The Yang family is really becoming less and less prosperous. Every concubine dares to appear in public." Su listened to Chen''s slow voice, her eyebrows were cool, and her tone was cold.


    He did not say anything, but with a strong taste of threat, gave birth to a sense of oppression, breathless.


    No one said a word.


    Su Tingchen asked again, "Yang Qingheng, Mrs. Yang wants you to come to the door to apologize to Shan Yunong, but you are directly going to throw her to the prison door. Why don''t I ask Mrs. Yang, what''s the reason? "


    Yang Qingheng''s face is very blue.


    At this time, Su Tingchen suddenly walked out of a man in black who never showed his face. The man in black is carrying a sharp sword and full of murderous spirit.


    He knelt down to Su Tingchen and said, "the man is ready. You can go to Yang''s house."


    Su Tingchen is still appreciating his fingernails carefully. After a long time, he spits out a word, "good."


    Shan Yunong swallows. What''s good? What''s good?


    Yang Qingheng''s brow is wrung fiercely, it can be seen that his body keeps shaking, obviously afraid.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know which sentence it is. Yang Qingheng is afraid of it.


    Pop!


    The abrupt clapping sound is extremely loud.


    Yang Qingheng raised his hand to Fan Shan Haidie''s face.


    "Bitch, who let you mention it at will! Do you want to have the Yang family cut off? "


    Shan Yunong watched the play in a daze.


    What and what? This is all over the house? Is it that Su Tingchen''s words make people prepare to go to master Yang Jiaxing to ask for a crime?


    Shan haidieputong knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. "My Lord, there are a lot of people. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Please forgive me! Please


    At the end of the speech, she began to hit her cheek, waiting for Su to stop.


    Yang Qingheng didn''t dare to protect the whole process.

 Chapter 10

    In the hospital, there were all applause.


    Shan Haidie had a wound on his face. At this time, he was killed by himself. The scar became more and more obvious. The wound cracked and began to bleed again.


    If it goes on like this, it will leave scars.


    Face is the face of a woman.


    Shan Yu is thick in the heart can''t bear, pulled the sleeve of La Su to listen to dust, "or forget it."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s bloody. It''s disgusting." Shan Yunong lies.


    Su listens to Chen ha ha with a sneer, grabs Shan Yunong''s collar and drags her into Shan Haidie''s eyes. "I''ll give you another chance. Why not?"


    Shan Yunong, as a doctor, has naturally seen a lot of blood and touched a lot of dirty utensils. However, when Su listens to Chen''s action, she feels bloody.


    "It''s just bloody."


    Su said coldly, "if you let her go today, she will send you to prison and trample you to death one day."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Su Tingchen is telling the truth.


    "Choose again." Sue obeys her orders.


    "But I haven''t thought of her death yet." Shan Yunong instinctively said: "if you really get the killer, why do I do the doctor to save people?"


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed and her mouth slightly raised.


    Shan Haidie''s eyes are full of pleading and resentment.


    Don''t know how long, Su listen to dust loose Shan Yunong.


    "It''s just that someone pleaded with you and left you a humble life." Sue listens to Chen''s order.


    Shan Haidie is relieved.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided."


    See originally kneel in Su listen to dust body side of that black dress person, a flash body, a bright light, single sea butterfly ah a call out.


    The man in black has disappeared.


    On the other side of the cheek, Shan Haidie was slashed with another knife, dripping with blood.


    Shan Haidie kneels on the ground, covering her face with trembling hands, but thanks to Su Tingchen, "thank you for not killing Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Su


    "Go away." Su Tingchen picked up the watering pot and continued to water the honeysuckle.


    Yang Qingheng''s palm has been holding, his eyes staring at Shan Yunong, she always hide behind Su Tingchen. She used to stare at him for a moment, but now she doesn''t even want to look at him.


    Since you are so heartless, you must pay for the Revenge of humiliating your wife and the crime of contempt.


    Yang Qingheng pulls Shan Haidie from the ground, holds her waist and takes her out of the hospital.


    He Yidao hugged Shan Yunong and said, "if you are in charge of official business, you must seek your job.". I''ll forgive you for offending me. " And then he left the hospital.


    Su listens to the dust this turn God operation, although it is to help Shan Yunong, Shan Yunong still has surprised his background.


    She knew that Su Tingchen was not easy, but she didn''t think it was easy.


    Fortunately, she didn''t provoke him.


    Shan Yunong sees Su Tingchen''s gloomy face and never says a word. He thinks that he should not go against the dragon scale and that he should roll.


    "Where to?"


    Su Tingchen stops her. She is watering the flowers, but she seems to be staring at her.


    Shan turned around and said, "thank you so much for saving your life. Thank you so much!"


    "Perfunctory." Su Tingchen has no mercy on her.


    "Really." Shan said.


    Su listened to a snort from Chen''s nose and was extremely disdainful.


    "Mr. Su, you have a lot of people. I won''t disturb you if you are young." Shan Yunong wants to slip.


    "Let you go."


    Shan Yunong turned reluctantly, "what else can I tell you?"


    Su Tingchen put down the sprinkling pot, "Shan Yunong, look at you like this, sooner or later you will die in other people''s hands. If you die, what about my painting? "


    No wonder I just saved her for a long time for that painting.


    "No way! How could I die in someone else''s hands? " Shan Yunong murmurs discontentedly.


    "From tomorrow on, come to the hospital to work."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll die too soon!" Sue gave her a white look.


    "And when?"


    "When you think of that painting, when you can go out and die." Su Tingchen makes light of it.


    Shan Yunong jumped up, "aren''t you imprisoning me?"


    Su listens to the dust to ignore her and drags the money bag around her waist, making a jingle sound. It''s like telling her, Shan Yunong, do you think clearly?


    Shan Yunong blinked.


    I sold myself to my family.


    "As long as Mr. Su is happy, Shan Yunong can''t help it."


    When he came out of the hospital, Shan Yunong almost cried.


    This Su Tingchen is really a monster.


    Just a few steps out, the sound of footsteps came from behind. It was Yu Daxian''s doorman.


    The doorman said to Shan Yunong, "your legs are inconvenient. The young master told us to call a sedan chair for you."Shan Yunong can''t help but say: "this Su listens to the dust, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade."


    The doorman also said, "the sedan chair costs 500 yuan at a time. The girl remembers it."


    Shan Yunong


    All the way back to the Inn by sedan chair, although comfortable a lot, but in the heart of a strong curse, spend the old lady''s money, give Su Tingchen do good.


    At the inn, Shan Yunong is exhausted.


    Take off the gaiters, the inflammation on the legs is serious again and again. I didn''t have a chance to rest every day, so the wound didn''t compound well. She also had to lift water for herself to get rid of the inflammation.


    Too tired, lay for a while, fell asleep, until the knock woke her up.


    "Shan Yunong, open the door."


    It''s Shan Aimei.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get here? " Shan Yunong is very defensive.


    Shan Aimei said: "Wu Chun''s leg began to hurt. What medicine did you give him? Give me another one."


    Shan Yunong has no good intentions, and he doesn''t want to make trouble, "no more."


    "You lie, how can you not have it! Absolutely! You give it to me, Shan Yunong, you give it to me! " Shan Aimei is crazy and grabs Shan Yunong''s clothes to find out the pills from her.


    Shan Yunong, who was weak, was soon pushed to the ground by her and knocked over the stool.


    "Shan Aimei, do you want me to give you medicine for this one you made today? Do you want a face? " Shan Yunong couldn''t help scolding her and stood up reluctantly with his stool. "If you make any more trouble, I''ll report to the official."


    Before Shan Aimei forced her not to do so, she knelt down and kept kowtowing, "I beg you, Shan Yunong. I beg you, please help Wu Chun. I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you. Those are the ideas of Shan Haidie. I don''t want to do that at all. Please


    "No, really. We can''t do it with anesthetics. The pain will definitely disappear tomorrow. He will heal himself, too


    Shan Aimei''s forehead is full of blood and tears. "You lied to me. You''re just afraid of being implicated. I won''t sue you. You give it to me. Please


    Shan Yunong sighed.


    Maybe it was this mother who provoked the softness in her heart, but she still compromised.


    She took out three painkillers and said, "I''ll give you another painkiller. Take it every two hours. Don''t take too much."


    Shan Aimei seems to have a panacea. She runs out with it without saying thank you.


    Shan Yunong gave it and regretted it. This time, the painkiller will never have any side effects or pharmacological reactions. Should it be ok?


    In the end, it''s the first time to cross, Shan Yunong is too simple.

 Chapter 11

    Yang yuanwaifu.


    Yang Qingheng and Shan Haidie knelt down in the hall.


    Single sea butterfly pear flowers with rain, blood stains on his face, Yang Qingheng face dark blue.


    Mr. Yang''s negative hand wandered.


    Mrs. Yang said harshly, "Su listens to the dust like this. It''s like slapping our Yang family in the face! If you don''t think about it, Yu Daxian is a big mouth. Sooner or later, he will tell all these things. "


    "Dad, he belittles our Yang family for nothing! I also insulted you - our Yang family is also respectable. " Yang Qingheng added fuel to the fire.


    Yang was so angry that he raised his hand to smash the glass cup. "Su Tingchen, you''ve been deceiving people too much!"


    Shan Haidie took the opportunity to say: "Dad, my daughter-in-law has said that Shan Yunong has a deep heart. She saved her mother and wanted to marry into the Yang family. I had a fight with her sister, but I didn''t know her character. She''s hiding so deep that she''s wrong. "


    Mrs. Yang looked at Yang Qingheng, "but we can''t move Su Tingchen! After all, he is the emperor - "


    " mother, we don''t need to touch Su Tingchen. Su Tingchen protects the suspect. We kill the suspect for the government, and this face will be saved naturally. Even some people know that they will only say that our Yang family is acting for heaven, while Su Tingchen harbors evil intentions and suspects, "Yang Qingheng tells us.


    "Go on." Councillor Yang opened his eyes.


    "We give Su Tingchen a name of treason and rebellion, and the people who deal with Su Tingchen will naturally appear." Yang Qingheng said.


    For a long time, councillor Yang said: "in this case, Shan Yunong really should die!"


    The inn is closed.


    Shan Yunong was about to fall asleep when he woke up shivering.


    She didn''t sleep soundly.


    When I have to go to sleep, someone knocks on the door again.


    "Who is it?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    As a result, the door was pried open directly, and the shopkeeper rushed in with Constable he.


    Shan Yunong sat up from the bed and put his coat on him.


    This time, he Yidao is not as polite as before. His opponent waves his hand. They rush up together and shackle Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong is not in a hurry. He listens to them and locks the shackles.


    After that, she slowly stood up and said, "I''ve been like this. Is it OK to be an understanding ghost?"


    He Yidao didn''t speak, just nodded to the two captors for a moment.


    "Constable he, why? Is there something wrong with Wu Chun and I have to pay for it? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    He Yidao sighed, as if he was sure and puzzled, "girl Shan is really smart, she always knows what''s going on. This time, what does Miss Shan speculate? "


    Shan Yunong catches the chain of the shackles and mutters in his heart.


    Since Su Tingchen gave such an order during the day, they had no reason to arrest her. Even if he Yidao likes to be fair, there is no reason to arrest people in the middle of the night.


    Now it''s only possible to torture her like this, that is, there is a new situation.


    Is Wu Chun dead?


    Shan Yunong sighed: "can''t Wu Chun die?"


    After he Yidao, a captor pointed to Shan Yunong and said, "pretend to be innocent! Wu Chun died, I''m afraid it''s what you expected! Do you think we''ll believe you if you don''t know? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect this.


    "How did he die?"


    He Yidao didn''t answer, "go, this time, even Su Tingchen can''t protect you at will, unless you are innocent."


    In this way, Shan Yunong was taken to the prison of Yamen.


    Obviously, the people in the Yamen didn''t plan to interrogate her overnight, but they planned to arrest her.


    Shan Yunong knows that he will only die faster if he asks for help. He neither asks for help nor shouts. I found hay and lay down on the ground to have a good sleep.


    After all, she had to go to court the next day. If you don''t have enough spirit, you can''t do it. Shan Aimei and Shan Haidie are two bitches.


    Shan really fell asleep like this, and he slept very well.


    The next morning, it was light.


    Shan Yunong is sleeping soundly. When she is awakened, she opens her eyes and is covered with a knife.


    He Yidao motioned her not to speak and said to her, "I don''t believe you will kill people. Anyway, don''t plead guilty today. As long as you pay for the money, Mr. Su can still save you. "


    Shan Yunong nodded. He Yidao released her and sighed: "I can only help you here. I hope Mr. Su will come back to save you. "


    After that, he Yidao left the prison.


    Shan Yunong is sleepless, so he sits up and thinks about it.


    After Wu Chun died, they must have told the court all night. They arrest people at night, but they don''t interrogate them. There seems to be no rush to convict her.


    Shan didn''t understand for a moment. If he didn''t hurry to kill her, why did he catch her all night?


    The prison prepared food for her, and when the sun rose, the prison knocked on the door and called her, "you, it''s time to go to court!"Dragging heavy shackles, Shan Yunong had the honor to visit this time, which is the prison construction of the state of Liang.


    When you go to the court, you will know that the preparations are complete.


    Wang Zhifu, the official master, was dressed neatly and sat in the center. Shan Aimei, Shan Haidie, Yang Qingheng, and Shan''s fourth uncle are all here.


    Outside the door, there is a common people''s temple.


    Although Shan didn''t see any difference, he always felt that it was the same as making a show.


    Shan Aimei has been crying and muttering.


    Shan Yunong can''t help regretting the way she begged herself at the inn last night. After all, my heart is too soft.


    Shan Yunong went to the center and looked up and down at Wang Zhifu. Wang Zhifu doesn''t look like a wine bag.


    Wang Zhifu woke up and took the lead. "Who is in the hall? Why don''t you kneel down?"


    Shan Yunong coldly said: "I am innocent, why kneel?"


    Wang Zhifu took a wake-up call again, "those who come to my court say they are not guilty! Some of them were not beheaded in court! It''s natural that you should show your form! "


    "Shan Yunong, you steal a lot of valuable things from young master Yang, and then scratch Shan Haidie''s face to protect yourself. You give Wu Chun poison in front of everyone, and you deliberately use antidote to prove your innocence. Last night, he gave Shan Aimei three more poisons to kill Wu Chun! "


    "All kinds of crimes are unforgivable!"


    Wang Zhifu has committed a series of crimes against Shan Yunong without giving him a chance to ask questions.


    Obviously, they are prepared not to give Shan Yunong an opportunity to explain.


    The more this kind of time, the more sober Shan Yunong is.


    It''s like she''s dealing with patients who have an open laparotomy.


    She is the sharpest knife in the operating room!


    Instead of quibbling with Wang Zhifu, Shan turned his head to the people outside the door and raised his voice to the point:


    "my Lord wants to shield his cousin Yang Qingheng and his cousin''s daughter-in-law and frame me up! I''m afraid Shan Yunong will plead guilty and be wronged! I hope the Lord will favor me and make the decision for me

 Chapter 12

    No one expected that Shan Yunong would directly pick out the relationship between Wang Zhifu and Yang Qinghe.


    This sentence, called Yang Qingheng how to participate, will only be short.


    And all the people in the hall, it''s not too big to see the excitement. He hated both the rich and the officials. After hearing this, he turned against Wang Zhifu and deliberately took sides with his cousin.


    Shan Yunong''s words are cruel and cruel.


    "I don''t agree!" Shan Yunong turns around and stares at Wang Zhifu.


    She''s also procrastinating.


    Su Chen said that she would go to the hospital to help today. Now she must know what happened here. Shan Yunong thinks that he has to help for the painting. She didn''t know whether the painting was valuable or not.


    "You --" Wang Zhifu was very surprised.


    As early as before the hall of birth, Yang Qingheng said hello to Wang Zhifu. He said that Shan Yunong was very difficult and articulate, and he was not an ordinary person. Although Wang Zhifu had psychological preparation, he didn''t expect that Shan Yunong didn''t play according to common sense.


    Wang Zhifu glanced at Yang Qingheng twice, as if asking for help.


    But since Shan Yunong said that they were relatives, Yang Qingheng could only shut his mouth.


    The fourth uncle of Shan family came out.


    "Shan Yunong, the Shan family can''t hide what you''ve done! Even if someone supports you again and you kill your cousin, we can only wipe out our relatives today! If you have some conscience, please confess your guilt and don''t make unnecessary disputes! "


    In Shan Yunong''s impression, the fourth uncle speaks in a sinister and straightforward way. Easy to be angry and cruel, but also want to face, like to occupy the reason.


    Shan Haidie then said, "Shan Yunong, you dare to speak like a tongue! You gave Wu Chun medicine twice, and when you were in the hospital, you did something unknown to Wu Chun. All these captains can testify. Now Wu Chun died of poisoning. How dare you say you are not the murderer? If it wasn''t for someone behind you, you wouldn''t live to this day. "


    Fourth uncle Shan said again, "don''t think that if there is someone behind you, you can confuse black and white!"


    Wang Zhifu immediately nodded in agreement.


    They''re all talking about one person.


    Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong always thought that they would be afraid of Su Tingchen. Now it seems that the person behind her that they repeatedly said is Su Tingchen.


    On the court, only he Yidao''s brow has been frowning.


    Shan Yunong gives birth to a woman''s sixth sense. These people may be aimed at Su Tingchen.


    "If there is no proof, then come up with the real evidence!" Shan Yunong is sonorous and powerful. He thinks that she is also a doctor. It''s easy to find some flaws to refute.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Wang Zhifu brought out a wooden board with many things on it. After another walk in front of the people, it was presented to Wang Zhifu.


    He is full of show for fear that the common people will be led astray by Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong was cold in his heart. For the first time, he complained about his meddling.


    After the evidence was sent to Wang Zhifu, Wang Zhifu picked up all the evidence one by one and motioned to everyone to see it.


    It''s not so much to signal to everyone as to ask Shan Yunong to know about it. She can''t sophisticate about it.


    "This is a valuable thing from your single boudoir!" Wang Zhifu explained, "the first-class Hetian waist pendant, a pair of pure gold earrings, gold bracelets - these are Mrs. Yang''s personal belongings."


    Shan Yunong''s hair is cold and his hands and feet are cold.


    If Mrs. Yang testifies in court, she can still argue.


    Then, Wang Zhifu said, "I have a letter from Mrs. yang to prove that these are her personal belongings."


    "What else do you want to explain?"


    Wang Zhifu took out the arrest document of Shan Yunong in the hospital last night, "because someone sheltered you last night, a arrest document was forced to void. Only then had to under the second arrest document! Shan Yunong, you can''t escape with the support of someone behind you! "


    Shan Yunong knows that they will have the following text.


    Sure enough, Wang Zhifu said, "xuanwuzuo!"


    Wuzuo is old enough to know his destiny, but he is young enough to walk. He came in from outside the hall with a lot of articles in his hand.


    After Wuzuo called an adult, someone followed him and pushed WuChun''s body in.


    Shan Yunong clearly sees that Wu Chun''s body is black and purple, and there are spots on it. The corners of his mouth are closed, and his nose is black and thick, revealing signs of being poisoned everywhere.


    At this time, he said to the people outside: "this corpse has been dead for five hours. He died of poisoning, and this kind of poison is a kind of five corpse poison that can''t be seen in the Central Plains. "


    "This kind of poison kills the throat at the sight of blood."


    Shan Yunong knows what it means to block the throat at the sight of blood, which means that the way to poison is not the corner of the mouth, not eating, but blood.


    Then nothing can be turned out of the nose.


    Wang Zhifu took out something on the table that was very similar to what she had taken out of modern times, a white pill. "This pill was taken by Wu Chun after you gave it to Shan Aimei yesterday."Shan Yunong frowned. There was a slight deviation in the color of the tablet, but it was not obvious. It seems that they learned to make this white pill.


    This is a good skill!


    Wang Zhifu woke up and patted, "Shan Yunong, I ask you, what more sophistry do you want to make?"


    Shan Yunong asked Wang Zhifu: "people died in the hospital, and Yu Daxian was treated. How do you know I did it? "


    "Last night, Wu Chun was brought back to the Wu family for cultivation."


    Long premeditated!


    This is the only idea in Shan''s mind.


    In order to frame her, I don''t hesitate to send Wu Chun home!


    "You''ve been ready for a long time!" Rao is Shan Yunong''s heart is ready, this will also gas is not light.


    Shan Aimei had been kneeling on the ground. Hearing this, she suddenly stood up from the ground. "Shan Yunong, what a vicious mind you are. Why don''t you let chun''er go? What''s his complaint with you?"


    At this time, Shan Haidie took down the gauze on his face and wept to the people outside the door. "On that day, many people saw the bloodstain on my left face. It was all done by Shan Yunong alone."


    "And the character who didn''t dare to mention in Dingcheng scratched my right face for this woman!" Shan Haidie seems to be very sad and falls on his knees.


    The character that Dingcheng didn''t dare to mention was naturally Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong can''t beat four mouths.

 Chapter 13

    Shan Yunong pinches the palm of his hand and has a bad headache.


    Obviously, they not only want to be convicted, but also deliberately discredit Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong looks forward to the arrival of Su Tingchen. But she couldn''t understand Sue.


    The more so, the more he should get rid of the relationship, right? If he doesn''t come to the yamen, then she''s dead.


    "Go to hell, I want you to bury my son! Shan Yunong, you''re dead! " Shan Aimei got up from the ground like crazy and grabbed Shan Yunong by the neck.


    Shan Aimei uses a lot of strength, but Shan Yunong can''t breathe. Her throat seems to be stuck, and her leg starts to hurt badly again.


    She''s not really going to die here, is she?


    Shan Haidie and Yang Qingheng hold on to Shan Aimei in a fake way. "Second aunt, what are you doing? Don''t become a murderer for this bitch! Master Qingtian will clear you and make the decision for you


    Shan Haidie is so close to Shan Yunong that she says to him in a complacent voice: "do you expect Su Tingchen to save you? Die that heart! At this time, he should avoid suspicion. What''s more, he''s cruel and cruel. How can he do it for you? "


    "Shan Yunong, today is your day of death!"


    Then, Shan Haidie did not hesitate to cut her face. Shan Haidie even stealthily pinches her arm. She can''t cry out when it hurts.


    When Shan Aimei is pulled apart, Shan Yunong''s cheek is red and swollen.


    He Yidao saw that Shan Yunong''s face was swollen. He pointed to Shan Aimei and said, "in the court, if you start abusing again, you will be thrown out!"


    Shan Yunong is grateful, but he feels that it doesn''t help.


    Shan Haidie''s words undoubtedly touched Shan Yunong''s worries.


    Even if Su Tingchen doesn''t come, she shan Yunong is a master who doesn''t admit defeat.


    She noticed that although Shan Aimei didn''t speak from beginning to end, she was the one with the most unstable mood.


    Even if Shan Aimei is warned by he Yidao, she still rushes towards Shan Yunong, hoping that one life is worth another.


    Shan Yunong is so easy that his voice can be heard. He points at Shan Aimei and laughs wildly, "ha ha!"


    "Do you know who killed your son?"


    "It''s Shan Haidie. She killed your son! It''s your good niece Shan Yunong cried out, "she uses you! Shan Aimei, you are a fool! In order to frame me, Shan Haidie will not hesitate to take your son''s life! "


    "I''ll tear your --" Shan Aimei suddenly became quiet.


    Her quiet, in exchange for everyone''s quiet.


    Shan Yunong did not know how to suddenly think of this sentence, "does Shan Haidie suggest that you take Wu Chun home for cultivation? Did Wu Chun take it back and die suddenly? Do you really think the medicine you fed is poison? It''s poison. Why do you ask me to give it to you? "


    Shan Haidie comes forward and slaps him hard. He interrupts Shan Yunong and says, "you want to quibble! Shan Yunong, don''t think that you can pour dirty water on me


    At the end of the speech, Shan Haidie said to Wang Zhifu: "my Lord, is it not a conviction? This kind of people dare to be so presumptuous just because they are sheltered


    Wang Zhifu was stunned and wanted to shoot Xingmu.


    Shan Aimei is obviously incited by Shan Yunong, "I want to find out the real murderer! What if it''s not Shan Yunong? My son''s death is unjust


    Shan Haidie winks at Shan Si Shu, who pulls Shan Aimei back. "The real murderer has been found. It''s Shan Yunong. You can rest assured! She''s going to bury your son today! "


    Shan Aimei has no brain. When she said that, she really had no idea.


    "Shan Yunong, what do you mean? What do you mean?" Shan Aimei''s last struggle.


    Soon, she was taken out of the court by Uncle Shan.


    "My Lord, the evidence is solid and there is no room for sophistry, my Lord!" Shan Haidie calls.


    Wang Zhifu patted Xingmu, pointed to Shan Yunong and said, "Shan Yunong, how do you want to quibble! I declare that you are guilty of murder! Come on, chopper


    These people, from the beginning to the end, all intend to be the overlord!


    Yang Qingheng was watching, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Only if there is enough evidence to show, Shan Yunong''s death, even Su Tingchen, can''t do anything for her. She will only be said to be shielding the suspect.


    Shan Yunong can''t think of anything for a moment. He only thinks of Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen, Su Tingchen, isn''t your painting important?


    She was caught by the small captor''s arm, the chopper covered with red cloth has been carried up.


    He Yidao''s hand is holding the scabbard tightly. He doesn''t believe that Shan Yunong is the murderer. Now, we can only save Shan Yunong first. Other things will take a long time.


    All of a sudden, two teams of people were listed outside the door, separating the crowd from the crowd.


    Then a sedan chair landed in front of the door.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted and a man came down from the sedan chair.


    Su Tingchen.


    He came after all.Shan Haidie instinctively retreated a step, "impossible, how can su Tingchen commit danger?"


    Shan Yunong looked at her contemptuously, "he will come, because you are not aiming at me from the beginning to the end."


    Shan Haidie''s hand is a ball.


    Su Tingchen wears very elegant clothes, but he has a waist tag on his waist.


    The waist plate is engraved with dragon pattern.


    Shan Yunong has been thinking about what kind of official Su Tingchen is these two days. With such a big face, Yang Qingheng is afraid of being copied. Seeing this waist token, she suddenly realized that Su Tingchen was not an official, but a royal family.


    Today, the royal family of the Liang state has an ancient surname, but Su Tingchen''s surname is su. There''s probably a story here.


    "Humble duty, see you." Wang Zhifu leads everyone to kneel down and worship Su Tingchen.


    He is indeed a king.


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong. The whole Yamen and the people kneel down. Shan Yunong stands there, very abrupt.


    "Beaten?" He looks at Shan Yunong with a smile.


    Shan Yu Nong covered his face and reflected in a trance that he didn''t kneel down. He wanted to kneel down. "The daughter of the people has seen the Lord."


    Su Tingchen walks up to her, pinches her face and pulls her up again.


    His hands were cold, his touch was very smooth, and his eyes were cold,


    "who moved my son?"

 Chapter 14

    The court is very quiet.


    Wang Zhifu and others are still kneeling on the ground, but it seems that they are also ready for Su Tingchen meeting. They are not in a hurry and say, "who is the man of the Lord?"


    Su Tingchen kicked him, "abuse of lynching!"


    Wang Zhifu didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Haidie and says, "it''s really cheap for you."


    Shan Haidie doesn''t dare to look at Su Tingchen''s eyes.


    Yang qinghenggong began, "since Mr. Su arrived at the yamen, he had to make a point."


    "Truth?" Su Tingchen turned around, "then be reasonable."


    He grabbed Shan''s hand, pushed it to Shan Haidie and asked him, "how many slaps did she slap you?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head, thinking who would count?


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember clearly. Pick the number you like and give it back." Listen to Su Chen say, "dare to hide, double."


    Shan Yunong is stunned. How many do you like?


    "Why, doubt? Do you know what I said? "


    "I know." Single jade thick light answer a voice, "she also should hit."


    Pop, pop, pop.


    Shan Yu Nong seems to find the vent, and back and forth is four slaps hard fan down, with great strength, will his palm shaking pain.


    Shan Haidie didn''t dare to hide from the beginning to the end.


    "Good." Su listened to the dust and nodded with satisfaction.


    After that, he said to Yang Qingheng again, "do you want this truth?"


    Yang Qingheng''s eyes were angry, but he didn''t speak.


    Su Tingchen found a chair to sit down, and then waved, "OK, let''s get up. You don''t need to call me Lord. You also need to call me childe. I''m here to watch the trial. "


    Then they had the courage to stand up from the ground.


    "Mr. Su is not too late. Shan Yunong has pleaded guilty to murdering Wu Chun and is about to be beheaded at this time. " Yang Qingheng is afraid that Su Tingchen will take the lead.


    "Wang Zhifu, your official, it''s better to do it for Yang Qingheng." Su listen to dust lazy back a.


    Yang Qingheng said: "Mr. Su can watch the trial, so can my official."


    Yang Qingheng, originally a Bachelor of Hanlin academy, is also a Bachelor of Hanlin Academy.


    "Oh?" Su Tingchen looked at him faintly, "then take the painting pledge and have a look."


    Shan Yunong kneels down and says to Su Tingchen, "Mr. Su is in charge of the people''s daughter! The women of the people have not yet pleaded guilty. They will do it first and then


    Wang Zhifu pointed to Wu Chun''s corpse in the hall, "there are human evidence, material evidence, Shan Yunong, you have to sophistry."


    "I don''t agree! Why should I admit it when you casually accuse me of poisoning? "


    Yang Qingheng sneered, "Shan Yunong, Mr. Su has never said that he will make decisions for you. How can he be your support?"


    "Why isn''t my son her backer?" Su listens to the dust coldly to take over the conversation.


    "Mr. Su -" Yang Qingheng pointed out, "is it to cover up criminals?"


    "It doesn''t matter who the criminal is." Su Tingchen''s eyes were chilly. "What about covering up Shan Yunong?"


    "Mr. Su admits to shielding criminals!" Yang Qingheng came to the conclusion.


    Su listened to Chen with a sneer, "don''t come to these useless word games. If you don''t have a pictorial, you will be falsely accused. Yang Qingheng, you haven''t taken office yet. It''s not a good thing to be caught. If you have a ginseng book, probably, it will still be full of copies. "


    Yang Qingheng silenced his voice, and the official level killed him. What''s more, the fight was not his opponent.


    Wang Zhifu immediately quarreled, "it''s useless to say more. Since Prince Su is here, how do you plan to watch the trial? Do you want to start all over again? "


    "Can''t you?"


    "Mr. Su clearly wants to protect his weaknesses!" Yang Qingheng sneered.


    "I''ll protect you." Su listened to the dust coldly.


    "You -"


    Su Tingchen ignored him at all, "Wang Zhifu, bring out the evidence again! If you have solid evidence, you will not be afraid of retrial. "


    Yang Qingheng''s five zang organs are smoking!


    Shan Yunong is happy to see Yang Qingheng like that. So the wicked have their own mill.


    Although Su Tingchen should not be regarded as a villain, he saved her several times.


    Wang Zhifu looked at Yang Qingheng several times, showing some timidity.


    Although they had discussed with each other for a long time, they couldn''t hold Su Tingchen''s momentum.


    "All right, let''s go." Su Tingchen looks like watching a play.


    "Shan Yunong, I ask you, what''s the explanation for Mrs. Yang''s valuables in your boudoir?" Wang Zhifu wakes up and questions Shan Yunong again.


    Shan Yunong said: "I don''t get along well with the Shan family. They have kept me in the Chaifang for many days. I don''t know what''s in the boudoir."


    Wang Zhifu said, "you are sophistry! You said that you had never returned to your boudoir. Who can prove that? "


    Shan Yunong said: "the single family is like a jackal to me. No one can prove it. But I was locked up in the Chaifang, which Yang Qingheng mentioned at the wedding banquet. They are all proof. "Shan Haidie said, "no one knows that you are locked up in the Chaifang."


    "But you can''t prove that I''m in the boudoir," Shan said


    "All right! It doesn''t matter if nobody proves it. But with Mrs. Yang''s testimony, it can be concluded that you stole these things! Mrs. Yang also said, "I''ve seen you steal with my own eyes!" Wang Zhifu made a conclusion.


    Bang!


    Su Tingchen was leaning against the chair to drink tea. When she heard this, the cup fell to the table with a bang.


    Wang Zhifu stops and looks at Su Tingchen.


    "Mr. Su, please give me some advice." Wang Zhifu said in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen said: "since we can''t prove it, how about calling Mrs. Yang?"


    "I have Mrs. Yang''s testimony here," Wang said


    Su Tingchen stood up and went to Wang Zhifu. He took out the pair of gold bracelets with heavy grams. "It''s so heavy that it''s hard to steal them."


    "Mr. Su, this is stolen goods." Wang Zhifu didn''t know why.


    Yang Qingheng doesn''t want Mrs. yang to go to the court at all. She is a person who is easily upset and not easy to cheat. So she has been called sick.


    "Councillor Yang, Mrs. Yang is here." The Yamen outside called.


    Yang Qingheng was stunned. Didn''t he call her sick!


    "Heng''er, how are you? I heard you were beaten? " Mrs. Yang rushed into the court nervously.


    Yang Qingheng smell speech to see to Su Tingchen, this man must have played a trick!


    Mrs. Yang said to Wang Zhifu: "Mr. Wang, since all the stolen goods have been found, why don''t you convict the prisoner! Shan Yunong approached me on purpose and stole many things from me. I didn''t write them down. "


    "When I saved Mrs. Yang''s life, why didn''t you say that I stole from you?" Shan Yunong''s voice is cold to Mrs. Yang.

 Chapter 15

    Mrs. Yang lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Shan Yunong. She insisted, "what you have done is to save me and not protect you!"


    Shan Yunong sneered, "if it''s true, why don''t you dare to look at me! Why dare you only write testimony and dare not go to court? "


    Mrs. Yang looked up at her and said, "why don''t I dare go to class? I''m sick. "


    The corner of Shan''s mouth slanted, very cold and full of momentum: "Mrs. Yang, again, I really stole the things?"


    Mrs. Yang was pressed down by this momentum and didn''t dare to answer.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes show satisfaction. This woman has some courage.


    Su Tingchen walks up to Mrs. Yang. "Mrs. Yang is old. She certainly can''t remember what was stolen by Shan Yunong."


    Mrs. Yang nodded and said, "even if I go to the hall, I can''t remember what I''ve lost. All I know is that it''s precious jewelry and jade bracelets."


    Su listened to the testimony in Chen Yang''s hand, "the testimony says that you caught Shan Yunong on the spot and stole your precious gold bracelet weighing 300 grams?"


    Mrs. Yang answered, "yes, yes."


    Yang Qingheng hugged Mrs. Yang, "Mr. Su, don''t ask my mother at will!"


    Su listens to the dust to ignore him, "since is the witness, naturally wants to say clearly. Three hundred grams of precious gold bracelet, so heavy, you will remember very clearly. You should know where, when, what people are there, what they do after they catch them


    Mrs. Yang''s eyes panic, subconsciously caught Yang Qingheng.


    Yang Qingheng comforted Mrs. Yang, "it doesn''t matter, you make it clear."


    Mrs. Yang will talk about it from beginning to end.


    On the first temple fair at the beginning of last month, Mrs. Yang went to the temple and took Shan Yunong with her. While there was no one around, Shan Yunong stole the bracelet from her hand. After that, she ate fast together and revealed it from her pocket. Many people on the scene were witnesses. Even the witnesses, Mrs. Yang remembers.


    It''s also the first time that Shan Yunong knows the testimony. Did the original owner go to the temple fair on the first day of last month? I''m not very impressed. The original memory fusion is not thorough.


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong, his eyebrows and eyes show disgust, as if he knows she won''t remember.


    "You lie, you perjury." Su listens to Chen and takes out three high incense sticks from the temple from his sleeve and orders people to light them.


    Su Tingchen puts Gao Xiang in front of Shan Yunong. Shan Yunong feels dizzy for a while. His eyes are all black. He steps back and says, "I''m so dizzy."


    Yang Qingheng, Mrs. Yang was stunned.


    They never know that Shan Yunong is allergic to this kind of sandalwood. No wonder she refused to go to the temple fair on the first day of the new year. Mrs. Yang was not happy for a while.


    Hearing that Chen extinguished the incense, Su said, "she hardly goes to the temple fair, let alone steals your gold bracelet while you go to the incense. She is faint of sandalwood


    Shan Yunong covers his nose and keeps retreating. How does Su Tingchen know that the original owner is dizzy?


    And how did he prepare sandalwood? He knows how to use it?


    Su Tingchen said: "if you lose such a heavy bracelet, you will not feel it at all? You have to have some common sense to perjury. "


    For a moment, Mrs. Yang stopped talking.


    Yang Qingheng pointed to Shan Yunong and said, "Shan Yunong, you stole the things before!"


    Su listens to the corner of the dust mouth Yang Yang, "steal of no matter in advance, each holds one''s own opinion, you originally can''t prove.". If there is no witness, it is a false accusation. This charge does not exist. "


    Yang Qingheng waved his sleeve.


    "Now, let''s talk about the body." Su Tingchen continued: "this woman knows medicine, she can prove her innocence."


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen and thinks whether he has only prepared the evidence for the first thing?


    Shan Yunong walks to the opposite of Wuzuo.


    "Little girl is not talented. She can really prove her innocence."


    He took a look at Shan Yunong, and his eyes showed disdain.


    Wang Zhifu nodded, "please."


    Shan Yunong picked up the gloves he had prepared beside him and put them on. He followed Wu Chun''s body and began to look for clues.


    Coincidentally, one of her favorite subjects in modern times is forensic medicine. No one knows how much she''s obsessed with forensics and mystery plays.


    Although Wu Chun''s nose was black, she collected a lot of white powder from Wu Chun''s nose, and looked at several corpse spots carefully.


    Wu Chun''s body is very clean. There is no flaw at all.


    Shan Yunong did not give up and checked twice in succession. Later, he felt that it was too futile. He took the magnifying glass of the hospital laboratory and found something special from the outside of Wu Chun''s thigh for the third time.


    She didn''t say a word, and she didn''t rush to take it down.


    After that, she took out the white tablets in the hall, filled the water with a bowl, decomposed the ingredients, and then picked out a common pain relieving tablet from the pharmacy, which was also decomposed into the water.


    Qutong tablets are white when they enter the water. The white tablets made by Wuzuo are yellow green when they enter the water, and soon become pale and colorless. The air is filled with a little pungent smell.


    Shan Yunong sighed, and there was no doubt that the chlorine was gone.In fact, the main ingredient of the five corpse poisons framed against her is chloride, and there are some other ingredients that cause chlorine water to melt into the blood, spread all over the body, and eventually die of poisoning.


    Shan added a little starch and turned orange.


    This is their common chemical knowledge.


    Shan Yunong raised his head and said to Wuzuo, "do you think you can make a white pill to confuse it? The ingredients of your tablet are quite different from mine. Potato powder will change color. But my pills don''t


    He was stunned. He stared at the two bowls carefully and looked at them again. He didn''t believe the result. "How do you know?"


    Shan Yunong sneered, "of course I know. I know more than you do


    Shan Yunong threw his pills into his mouth to the crowd. "My pills have never been a problem. Constable he knows very well. I eat all the time. How can I harm people? "


    "But this medicine can really kill people! It''s not just taking a pill out, it can be confused! Your pills contain brine for making tofu. " Shan Yunong pointed to another white pill and said, "these are two different things. How can they be compared?"


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong with appreciation.


    Su Tingchen said to Wang Zhifu, "can you see clearly enough? Two pills, not the same. "


    Wang Zhifu nodded and asked, "clear, clear enough. It just proves that the drugs are different. But it can''t prove that this WuChun was not killed by Shan Yunong. "


    Shan Yunong knows that he won''t admit it easily, but she has found the real murderer.

 Chapter 16

    With a light smile, Shan Yu Nong was very calm: "first of all, there is a component of ecstasy in the nasal cavity of the corpse. When do you think it was inhaled?"


    He replied, "at least six hours."


    "Where''s the spot?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    He hesitated, "four to five hours."


    "I agree with you on these two points. There is an hour in between. Why


    I didn''t say anything. I turned my back.


    Shan Yunong said to Yang Qingheng and Shan Haidie, "it''s an hour to move people home."


    "Shan Aimei asked me for some painkillers around midnight last night, and then returned to the hospital. After two hours, Wu Chun was dazed with a drug. One hour later, he was transported back to Wu''s home. With this so-called five corpse poison, Wu Chun was killed. After Wu Chun died, he asked Constable he to go to the inn to catch me. That''s what happened


    He did not speak.


    Shan Yunong has already won. "I know, it doesn''t mean anything. But it''s a coincidence that Wu Chun''s nails scraped away something that no one else had. "


    Shan Haidie steps back, while Yang Qingheng hugs her as if she never leaves.


    Shan Yunong points to Shan Haidie, "what are you afraid of?"


    The butterfly''s eyes are wide open.


    Yang Qingheng asked, "do you have evidence?"


    "Of course I have," Shan said. It''s a little scab on the prisoner''s face that is just about to heal. "


    "No way!" Shan Haidie blurts out.


    "You can''t imagine that the shortest time for blood clotting to form blood scab is one day. Wu Chun''s wound is his calf. The wound area is too large, and there will never be such a long and thin blood scab in one day. And this scab happens to be on the side of the thigh. "


    Shan Haidie covers his face subconsciously.


    "It''s no use covering it."


    "Only Shan Haidie has this kind of blood scab on her face, and when Wu Chun was struggling, he buckled it off her face and stuck it to a part of her leg, because the blood on Wu Chun''s leg was so thick that the scab didn''t fall. But the blood scab in the nail has been removed


    No one thought that the court would be as quiet as death.


    Shan Haidie kept shaking, like a knife against his neck.


    "Ah..."


    She suddenly screamed, "no way! No way! Shan Yunong, you are not so smart at all! "


    Shan Yunong sighed, "I didn''t know why Yang Qingheng took a fancy to you, but now I probably understand. A nest of snakes and mice. "


    "Wonderful Su listened to dust to smile, stood up to clap hands, "fortunately is not a wine sack."


    Shan Yunong shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    Wang Zhifu''s face was as ugly as a slap.


    The process has to go. Wang Zhifu asks Shan Haidie, "do you know the crime?"


    Shan Haidie said: "I don''t admit my guilt, I don''t admit it!"


    Yang Qingheng said: "please, my Lord, put the humble in jail, wait until the evidence is clear, and make a judgment!"


    A pair of righteousness to destroy the appearance of relatives, but it is to buy time for Shan Haidie.


    Su Tingchen coldly looks at Wang Zhifu, but he doesn''t say anything. Wang Zhifu doesn''t wait for Su Tingchen to say anything. He wakes up and says, "I''m the judge, and Shan Yunong is released in court! Shan Haidie is in prison! Step out


    Wang Zhifu hurried out of the hall for fear that Su would listen to Chen.


    Shan Yunong can''t believe it: "how come? That''s it? Why wasn''t she beheaded in court? "


    Su Tingchen holds her and waves her hand.


    Yang Fu was so popular that he fell into Yang Qingheng''s arms and whispered, "stupid!"


    Yang Qingheng''s eyes flashed a trace of killing: "I thought Shan Haidie could match me."


    Shan Haidie is pushed all the way to the Yamen prison.


    The Yamen is quiet at last.


    The best restaurant in Dingcheng.


    On the second floor, Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong are sitting at the table.


    Warm a pot of wine, set a table.


    But obviously there was no appetite.


    Two people came out of the Yamen for some time.


    Su Tingchen is not sad and does not like to sit, but Shan Yunong seems to have survived, his legs are a little soft.


    What Shan Yunong didn''t expect is that Shan Haidie killed his cousin in order to frame her.


    Yang Qingheng is cruel and ruthless. Why not Shan Haidie?


    Su Tingchen points to the dishes on the table and interrupts Shan Yunong''s meditation. "Eat it. If you don''t have enough, how can you face the next fight?"


    Next time?


    "Why will there be another one?"


    Su didn''t answer.


    But Shan Yunong was no longer polite. He took the chopsticks and swept them. After all, she starved to death once.


    The dish is light, but it''s more to her taste.


    When she finished eating, it was getting late.


    Shan Yunong just said to Su Tingchen, "thank you so much for today''s event. I thought you would not come."Su Tingchen hugged her shoulder, "they are not aiming at you. You are just a chess piece. If you are killed, you can pull me into the water by the way. "


    Shan Yunong''s guess is really good, "so when did you start to know that they were aiming at you?"


    "When I get up in the morning. The doorman told me that Wu Chun was carried home at midnight last night. Shan Aimei also made trouble in the hospital, and everyone was very unhappy. I knew it wasn''t that simple. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva, "after that?"


    "After that, I''ll send someone to the inn to look for you. You''re not there."


    "Then you went to Yang''s house and cheated Mrs. Yang out?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen nodded.


    "You lied to her, Yang Qingheng was beaten in the lobby?"


    Su Tingchen nodded again.


    "No wonder you came to court so late. Do you have Gao Xiang Shan asked again.


    Su Tingchen is too lazy to answer: "have you had enough?"


    But Shan Yunong said: "that Shan Haidie was sent to prison, which must be a capital crime. Why will there be another one? "


    "You think she''s dead?" Su listens to the dust to ask.


    "What else?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "You don''t know much about the laws of the state of Liang. As long as Yang Qingheng is willing to spend money to save her, she will not die. " Su listens to Chen Leng.


    "Why?"


    "You go to pay for the meal first," Su Tingchen said, "it''s time to go on the road?"


    What do you mean it''s time to go?


    "Why do I pay?" But he stood up and asked, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."

 Chapter 17

    Su Tingchen takes Shan Yunong to the night market.


    It''s on the west side of cross street.


    The night market is full of lanterns, which shine brightly. You can have a panoramic view of all kinds of department stores and strange gadgets.


    Although Shan Yunong remembers that the original owner came to this place, she is not a person of this era after all. She is still surprised to see the spring made of pure wood by hand.


    Su listens to the dust to see her that appearance, "you even forget here?"


    "I don''t remember very well." Shan Yunong explained casually, "I''m not locked up in the Chaifang."


    Su listened to the dust and gave her a white look. "You were still selling paintings here last month."


    Shan Yunong shut up.


    Su Tingchen leads her and finally stops in front of a painting stand.


    Shan Yunong can''t help feeling a little sad. How important is this painting? Should Su Tingchen spare no effort to save her? Is it a person?


    Su Tingchen looked at the paintings on the stall and said, "Shan Yunong, your life is very expensive. I want you to save me again and again. If you don''t remember my paintings, I''m afraid I''ll kill you first. "


    Shan Yunong pouts his lips and thinks, it''s better to forget all the time. In this way, the backer will be stable.


    "What kind do you want, my guest?" The seller of paintings is a young man, and there are many types of paintings: figures, landscapes, flowers, birds, insects and feet. Seeing some guests coming, he enthusiastically pointed to the paintings on the booth and introduced them.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not as gifted as your painting." Su Tingchen stares at those paintings and tut tut to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t tell the difference at all. He said casually, "is that right?"


    Su Tingchen suddenly bullies himself to get close to Shan Yunong and sticks his whole face to him. "Shan Yunong, although your father is just a carpenter, he has a unique way of making machine springs in Dingcheng."


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold.


    If he didn''t talk about it, she would forget it.


    Although Shan Chaifeng is an irresponsible father and not a good husband, his craftsmanship is unmatched.


    Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong''s chin and turns around, "I really want to know what''s wrong with you. It''s amnesia. I have the ability to fight with my cousin, but I don''t remember what you and your father do. "


    Shan Yunong has some helplessness, "I said I changed my soul, do you believe it?"


    "The letter." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan didn''t know what to say for a moment. This Su Tingchen is a monster. In this era, no one would believe in such things.


    Fortunately, Su Tingchen didn''t press on. Instead, he pointed to the paintings and said, "buy them back, have a good look, and remember the paintings you owe me earlier. Otherwise, I will throw you to the Yamen again if I''m not happy one day."


    Shan Yunong said, I''m afraid she can''t avoid it.


    After a while, she responded, "I''ll pay for it?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Why do I pay for it?" Shan Yunong is not happy.


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "why don''t we try Guanyin?"


    Shan Yu''s teeth are itchy. "OK, I''ll take it."


    She casually pointed to a few that looked good, paid the money, wrapped it up and hid it in her sleeve.


    "Good eye." Su listened to the dust satisfied to clap her head, "copy well, don''t make this childe disappointed."


    Single jade thick Nu wears a mouth, in the heart already unload this big person eight, don''t know how many times.


    On the way back, Shan Yunong''s leg was aching again. He didn''t have a good life this day.


    She walked very slowly.


    Su listens to dust to light her forehead, particularly dislike, "is really a burden."


    "I have to carry it on my back." He was thoughtful.


    Shan Yunong thought that the goods were enlightening and wanted to carry her.


    "Yes, yes. Although the legs are inconvenient, there is no problem jumping on the back. "


    "Stand still." Su listens to Chen and walks away.


    Shan Yunong ponders how, dislikes her dirty, seeks a piece of cloth to spread on the back?


    After a while, Su turned back to find a horse, patted it on the back and said, "are you sure it''s OK to jump on it?"


    "No bighead!" Shan Yunong muttered in a gnashing voice. He didn''t understand the customs.


    "Big brother, it''s so high!" She resisted.


    Su Tingchen grabs the reins, jumps on the horse''s back and says, "if you can''t jump up, just lead the horse."


    Shan Yunong


    This Su Tingchen is definitely sent by God to torture her.


    Shan Yunong limped forward with a horse rope.


    After a few steps, Su Tingchen pulls her on the horse with her collar, holds the reins in one hand and her waist in the other.


    "It''s stupid. Sit tight."


    After that, Su Tingchen ran back to the inn with his horse in his stomach.


    The back is full of Su Tingchen''s warmth.


    Although I know that he saved her, it was all for his painting, but my heart is still inexplicable warmth.


    After all, in this world, so far, I want her to die.Shan Yunong can''t help whispering: "thank you, Su Tingchen, sincerely."


    After stopping at the inn, Su Tingchen takes Shan Yunong off his horse.


    Shan Yunong put his hand around his neck and waited for him to carry himself into the inn.


    Su listens to dust to stare her one eye, "you don''t come down?"


    "My leg hurts." Shan Yunong blinked pitifully.


    Su listens to the dust to want to say to stop again, finally white her one eye, "really heavy."


    Then, I held her up the stairs, entered the room and sent her to the couch.


    Shan Yunong fell on the bed.


    Su Tingchen turns around and pulls a stool from behind to sit opposite Shan Yunong.


    "Tell me, where did your things come from? They''re not Liang''s medical skills at all. They''re from the western regions?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    "What?" Shan Yunong was stunned and thought that he was too dazzled in the court. The man didn''t believe her.


    "I don''t know what you know, and you don''t know how to paint. You are more like a doctor. What did you do to the original Shan Yunong? "


    The man is suspicious of her identity.


    "It''s really not Liang''s medical skill."


    "It works." Su listens to Chen.


    "I really can''t remember that picture." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen held her jaw in his big hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to remember. Before that, you stay in the hospital and don''t want to go anywhere. "


    "Pack up and come back to the hospital with me." Su listens to Chen.


    Releasing her, he leaned back in his chair. "In two days, I want you to copy these paintings."


    "What?" Shan Yunong was stunned. "You can kill me. I don''t have a way to live. "

 Chapter 18

    In a dark, damp cell.


    Shan Haidie is mad.


    She didn''t believe it would be like this.


    She thought Shan Yunong would die.


    She didn''t like Shan Yunong since she was a child, because she was very similar to him. Shan Yunong, because he is sensible, many neighbors will praise him. Shan Yunong''s mother Haishi is also a person who pays attention to details. The clothes she makes for Shan Yunong are always beautiful. Many times better than her mother.


    Haishi began to prepare a dowry for Shan Yunong very early. But Shan Haidie''s mother only cares about herself and her mother''s family. She never cares what she has suffered outside.


    She hated Shan Yunong, and hated her for clinging to such a noble family as the Yang family.


    If it wasn''t for the time when Yang Qingheng came to see Shan Yunong and Shan Haidie threw himself into his bed, Yang Qingheng would never have taken a fancy to himself.


    Hate, she hates even more!


    Soon, the prison head knocked on the wooden door and said, "Shan Haidie, someone has come to see you."


    Yang Qingheng.


    When Shan Haidie saw Yang Qingheng, he cried out, "brother Qingheng, you came to save me, right! I killed all my cousins for you! I have nothing now, just you. "


    "Shh, don''t cry. You know, I hate you to cry." Yang Qingheng opens the cell door, walks in slowly, holds her in his arms and caresses her hair.


    In the invisible darkness, Yang Qingheng''s other hand slowly took out a very thin and long silver needle.


    Shan Haidie fell on his shoulder, not knowing, "brother Qingheng, I know how to deal with Shan Yunong. Only when Sue listens to the dust can she dare to act boldly. Why don''t we cheat her back to Shan''s house? As long as she comes back to Shan''s house, we''re at our disposal! "


    Yang Qingheng''s needle has already stabbed Shan Haidie''s Fengchi acupoint. After hearing this, he stopped.


    "Can you do it well?"


    "Of course. As long as you cheat her back to Shan''s home, you can be killed easily. I won''t drag down brother Qingheng. I''m sure I''ll pull back. " Shan Haidie vowed.


    Yang Qingheng received the needle in his hand, "OK, I knew that you would never let me down."


    "I''ll arrange a silver ticket to save you tomorrow. No matter how much money, it will save you Yang Qingheng said slowly, "you just kill Shan Yunong. Su Tingchen will naturally fall into my hands."


    "Only when he is dead can I take his head to the Imperial Academy."


    Yu Daxian hospital.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that the back of the hospital was so big, with three courtyards and three entrances.


    In front of the gate, there are rockery, flowing water, fresh flowers and green bamboo. The eaves behind the door are as beautiful as fairyland.


    Su Tingchen made a good place for himself: he was comfortable in the back, and he went through a hospital in the front. Besides earning a lot of money, he could get a lot of information.


    All the way, Shan Yunong''s life is so precious that it''s clear.


    She was placed on the second floor of a small building with excellent geographical location and perfect for painting.


    Su Tingchen took great pains for the painting.


    She really wanted to tell him that in two days, let alone copying, she had nothing to do with printing paper and painting.


    But there is a big house to live in and a handsome man to protect. It''s really eye-catching and heart nourishing!


    Then take your time.


    Shan Yunong had a good sleep. After the three days, she had not enough sleep. If she didn''t keep her legs, she would be lame all her life.


    After a long sleep, I heard the servant girl knock at the door.


    She stretched out, wondering why the alarm didn''t ring. She yawned and laughed at her own stupidity. There was no alarm.


    Dressed and went down to the second floor, the little maids turned around anxiously, "Miss Shan, you can get up. The young master is staring at you. You can get up to paint."


    While talking, she pushes Shan Yunong back, combs her hair, washes her face and grinds her nails.


    The little maid who sharpens her nails is only thirteen or forty years old. She looks small.


    Shan Yunong can''t help asking her, "when do you serve this demon - oh no, childe?"


    "Two years."


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. Do you know what he''s afraid of most? Do you have anything to do with it? Or, he has some secret, you tell me secretly, I will never tell others


    Little girl when really, think for a long time, very seriously shaking her head, "if really, afraid is to protect Miss Shan this time. You never meddle in your business


    "Che, he''s not for that painting." Shan Yunong muttered, "I don''t want to draw. I''m worried about him."


    A few servant girls were almost ready to serve, so they pushed Shan Yunong to the study. They had all the brush, ink, paper and inkstone ready. They spread out the original painting and put it in front of her.


    "Miss Shan, please watch carefully."


    Shan Yunong thought the painting was good, but he didn''t see any deep artistic conception. What he learned in school, such as mountains, rivers, insects and birds, all represent the deep meaning of the painter''s failure. Shan Yunong doesn''t know anything about them.


    She yawned for a while and said, "I''m hungry. I can''t write."After serving the meal, she said that she was dizzy and had to sleep for a while. At dusk, she got up. There was a small abscess on her leg that she deliberately picked out and was bleeding. Her forehead was full of sweat, so she was not in the mood to paint.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t move a stroke.


    When waiting for dinner in the evening, the little girl went for a long time and didn''t come back.


    After a while, a man named chunri turned back and said to Shan Yunong, "Miss Shan, please go to his room."


    "No, I don''t want to see that guy." Shan refused.


    Spring said: "but dinner is to eat in the childe''s room."


    Shan Yunong heard of the spirit. It is said that the royal banquet is not affordable for ordinary people. Su Tingchen certainly can''t afford it.


    After walking out of the door, Shan Yunong feels wrong again.


    Su Tingchen must know that she didn''t write all day. If this is delivered to the door, he will surely be tortured again.


    Shan Yunong said to the little servant girl, "no, I don''t eat at night, and I''m not very hungry." Then he went back to the room.


    Anyway, she left a few desserts in the room at noon, enough for her to eat all night.


    After washing, she blew on the light and lay in bed ready to eat and sleep.


    Seeing this in spring, knowing that Shan Yunong would not go to Su Tingchen''s room, he turned back to Su Tingchen.


    "Young master, Miss Shan said she was not hungry and would not come. I''ve put out the light and gone to sleep. "


    Su Tingchen holds a book, but there is nothing on the table. There is no dinner at all.


    Hearing this, he grinned, "Oh?"


    Chunri said: "Miss Shan hasn''t touched her brush this day. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to copy a painting. I dare not say anything, but miss Shan is a little bit - "


    chunri wants to say something deliberately.


    Su Tingchen puts the book down.


    "She seems to know that there is no dinner here. Out of the door, back again. " Spring said.


    "All right, you go back." Su listens to Chen.


    After a blessing in spring, he left.


    Su listen to dust just raised eyebrow, eyeground had smile, "for the time being first Rao you a night."

 Chapter 19

    Shan Yunong woke up hungry in the morning.


    Although I had some cakes last night, I couldn''t hold anything. Today, no one knocks downstairs.


    It seems that no one cares about her today?


    After a while, the smell of braised chicken legs came from downstairs, which really made people salivate.


    Shan Yunong felt his stomach. He didn''t want to be hungry. He went downstairs and opened the door. A few little girls at the door are sweeping. When they see her get up, they call Miss Sheng Shan one after another.


    In front of the door, there was a big table full of delicious food and appetite.


    Su Tingchen is sitting on the edge of the table.


    Su Tingchen was dressed in white and had a book in his hand. The white silk in his hair was floating in the wind. He became a graceful young man from the painting.


    The man sat down with the delicious food. He was full at a glance.


    The so-called beautiful food, is probably such a look.


    "Ah, it''s good-looking - I don''t think my soul has gone." Shan Yunong muttered and went to the table.


    Sue didn''t move when she heard the dust, so she just sat there.


    "Good morning, Mr. Su."


    Su Tingchen put the book down and looked at her, "I was hungry all night last night. Today, it''s cheaper for you."


    Shan Yu Nong laughs when he hears this. It''s good. Since he wants her to remember the painting, how can he please her if he doesn''t do it well?


    Shan Yunong sat down and said, "Mr. Su, you are a smart man. You must know how to ask for help. You have to be good."


    Su listened to the dust and did not speak. She looked at her with a smile, as if she agreed.


    Shan Yunong tore the drumstick and put it into his mouth. "Only when you are full can you have strength, and only when you sleep well can you have spirit. If you serve well, there will be paintings, don''t you think? "


    It''s very reasonable, isn''t it?


    Su listens to dust to seem to nod, "can need this childe to wait on personally?"


    Shan Yu Nong''s face complacent, "this need not - evening, beat a back to go."


    Soon, a drumstick fell.


    Su Tingchen said slowly: "I heard that there is a kind of poison. After eating it, people will be more obedient."


    The chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Tingchen continued: "I''m very afraid of trouble. I asked someone to buy some, but I failed -- "


    " did I eat worms? " Shan Yunong opened his mouth, "you mean, you gave me worms?"


    Su Tingchen pinched her chin. "It seems that this insect does not affect her intelligence."


    "Su Tingchen, what a vicious heart you are! You just poison me! " Shan Yunong stood up and kept buckling his voice.


    "You know how to cure and poison. What should you do if you solve it yourself?" Su listened to the dust and looked at her with a smile, "don''t worry, this insect can''t come out if it touches the body - unless there''s a medicine to relieve the poisonous insects."


    "Su Tingchen!" Shan Yunong gritted his teeth.


    "Well behaved, you can die wherever you like. I will never stop you." Su listened to Chen''s understatement.


    Shan Yunong''s complacency will disappear.


    I know that fighting with such people will not come to a good end.


    God, what is he afraid of? If you have any handle, please give her some!


    Online and so on, very urgent!


    "No, it''s a picture. I''ll draw it for you!" Shan Yu pushes the bowl and turns to enter the room. After thinking about it, he turned back and took a drumstick from the table. "Anyway, there are poisonous insects, and I''m not afraid to eat more."


    Shan Yunong chewed the chicken leg all the way to the desk. He almost had enough to eat. He pressed a greasy hand on the paper and put the bone under it like a fan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    This person who loves painting will never pollute his canvas and painting tools. She -


    Su listened to Chen''s disgusting glance at her and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Shan Yunong picked up the brush and dipped it in the ink. He looked at the pictures he bought. It was quite simple, that is, a big lump on the paper.


    You can put a pen on your own drawing paper. I don''t know which one to put.


    She simply spread the drawing paper on the canvas that she had already painted, and prepared to copy it and print it first.


    Although the paper is very thin, it is of good quality and can not be seen clearly. In the end, even the original painting was stained with ink.


    Shan Yunong frowned and threw the pen away.


    Raise your head and listen to Su''s eyes full of stardust.


    His eyes, how beautiful.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I remember that painting. It''s in Shan''s house." Shan Yunong opened his mouth and said.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed, and the meaning of danger was conveyed all of a sudden.


    Shan Yunong lied calmly, "really, I didn''t cheat you. That painting is in Shan''s house. But I don''t really remember where it is


    "Are you sure it''s at Shan''s?" Su listens to the blue veins on her forehead and jumps twice.Shan Yunong pretended to be surprised. "Do you still want me to go back to Dan''s house to get the painting? A single family is a wolf''s nest. Don''t you know that Shan Haidie is going to kill me? I don''t know if she came out of prison


    "Shan Yunong --" Su Tingchen said almost every word.


    "I know that nothing against you will come to a good end, so I dare not cheat you, really. I believed in the Shan family and the son of a bitch Shan Chaifeng, so I put the painting in the Shan family. I don''t know. They will do this to me. " Shan Yunong lies with eyes and nose.


    Su Tingchen didn''t speak for a moment.


    Shan Yunong is complacent and thinks, fighting with my mother, you still have thousands of years of cultural history!


    Su listened to Chen''s silence for several times, and finally said, "it seems that you can''t remember the painting?"


    "Well, I don''t remember."


    "It seems that I am too hard for you."


    "Young master, you are a great man. I know that you princes will not support idle people. How about I go to the hospital to help? "


    "I''m not just raising idle people." Su listened to Chen slowly.


    Suddenly, a doorman burst in and interrupted the conversation.


    The doorman gasped and ran in a hurry, "young master, young master --"


    "said


    "There''s a patient outside who''s suffering from hemiplegia and needs to visit because of a bleeding stroke."


    Su Tingchen frowned, "who is sick?"


    "Shan Chaifeng."


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong with complicated eyes.


    Shan Yunong has no response. She thinks that Shan Chaifeng''s illness has nothing to do with her.


    For a long time, she scolded again.


    She didn''t react for a moment. Shan Chaifeng is the father of the original owner. Now she is her father.


    Her father is sick. It has a lot to do with her!


    What''s more, the disease of partial withering.


    Hemiplegia is a traditional Chinese medicine, to put it bluntly, hemiplegia. Hemorrhagic stroke is hemiplegia caused by cerebral hemorrhage. That is, half of the body is unconscious and cannot move.


    Paralyzed patients, eating, drinking, sleeping all in bed, spitting have to be followed.


    But Shan Chaifeng was ill. According to the common law of Liang state, it was only his own daughter, Shan Yunong, who went back to serve him.


    Liang Guo attached great importance to filial piety and set up a special supervision system to supervise the elderly. If an old man is sued in the Yamen for his unfilial children, most of them will be sentenced to death.


    "I can''t go home alone." Shan Yunong cried, "can I not go back?"


    "Just right, the painting is also in Shan''s house." Su listen to dust skin smile meat don''t smile of say.

 Chapter 20

    "Painting? What painting? What kind of paintings does Shan family have? " Shan Yunong turned his back.


    "What''s more, important paintings are put in people eating places like Shan''s. what if they know what''s in them? It''s a secret. "


    Su Tingchen''s lips slightly pursed, with a clear look on her face, took the teacup from the side of the table and tasted it carefully.


    Shan Yunong''s mind turns around and thinks that he doesn''t have to be afraid to go back. Su Tingchen doesn''t want her to die for the painting.


    It''s said that it''s such a statement, but if you really want to go back, Shan Yunong still murmurs.


    Shan Jia - it''s a hell of a kid. It''s very difficult.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go back." Su listens to the dust and opens his mouth slowly.


    Shan Yunong knew that. He would say that.


    "Su Tingchen, you just want me to die! I don''t think you want that painting. Shan Chaifeng wanted to kill me before. Even my mother cheated me! I''m afraid that single sea butterfly has also been released. "


    Su Tingchen waved her hand and motioned to her to hear him finish.


    "Liang guosu paid attention to filial piety. In addition to the six departments, the Department that monitors children''s support for their parents is called filial piety, virtuous defense. Xiaoxianwei is not controlled by any official royal family in the state of Liang. Instead, he is in charge of the etiquette of the six palaces. He only obeys the orders of the emperor and the empress. The superior can kill the prince and the inferior can cut off the corrupt officials. "


    "If Shan Chaifeng makes a fuss about your unfilial behavior, you will not die, but you will lose your skin."


    Shan Yunong swallowed, "so?"


    "If you want to live a few more days, you have to go back to Shan''s house." Su Tingchen leans back in his chair.


    Shan Yunong let off steam. She thought she would never go back in her life.


    "Sure? Must we go back? "


    "See how long you want to live." Sue tilted her lips when she heard the dust.


    Shan Yu stamped his feet angrily, "you say that the Shan family is really strange, just say that the original owner - no, WuChun was lame, and then died. Only two days later, Shan Chaifeng had an accident again. No one''s been poisoned again? "


    Su Tingchen said, "if you study medicine, you should be clear."


    Shan Yunong shook his head and sighed: "I just casually said that it is impossible to poison people, especially in such a short time."


    In Shan Yunong''s impression, Shan Chaifeng is in excellent health on weekdays. He seldom gets sick on weekdays. Although he is addicted to alcohol, he is very open-minded and will never have a stroke.


    At this point, Shan Yunong said, "if there''s any problem, it''s probably his Shan Chaifeng''s retribution." She swallowed the sentence that killed her own daughter.


    Su listens to the dust one hand lightly to knock the table, rhythmic sound, seem to think of what, the corner of the mouth rises slightly.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t see what he thought. He asked him casually, "Shan Haidie, have you been rescued?"


    "Yang Qingheng spent 100000 liang of silver in exchange for a single butterfly''s life."


    "The Yang family is really rich."


    "Yuanwai is the official who bought it." Su Tingchen then said, "you don''t seem to know that the state of Liang can buy officials for life."


    Shan Yunong shakes her head. She really doesn''t know.


    "Shan Haidie has come out - now, Shan family is more like a tiger''s den."


    It''s just a tiger''s den, and I can only break through it.


    Shan Yunong chooses to return to his home two days later.


    Su Tingchen didn''t urge her, so she stayed in the hospital for another two days.


    The reason why she is not in a hurry is that no one has officially informed her, and second, she has to ask Shan Jia to be busy first, otherwise, Shan Jia will not know how busy she will be to serve the patients with hemiplegia.


    Shan Yunong needs to take the initiative, otherwise his death will be even worse.


    After waiting for two days, the single family couldn''t sit still.


    Shan family didn''t find Shan Yunong, but Wang Zhifu was invited.


    Although Wang Zhifu is afraid of Su Tingchen, he is also very tough because of Zhan Li. "Shan Yunong, unfilial is a big crime. If you don''t support Shan Chaifeng, the crime is even worse."


    This is nothing more than a threat.


    Shan Yunong is very clear that the Shan family will never expect an accident at this time.


    After all, Shan Chaifeng needs to be taken care of.


    In this case, Shan Yunong went back to his ancestral home.


    Standing in front of the door, looking at the two characters of Shan family, it is ironic and emotional, very complicated.


    The single family is not big, but in Dingcheng, it is a wealthy small family, which is more than enough.


    Shan Yunong was standing under the eaves of the corridor. In a trance, he remembered the scene that the original owner was driven out of his house ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, after listening to the instigation of his grandmother Hu, Shan Chaifeng decided that Hai was not loyal to him and threw his three-year-old son, Shan Xicai, onto the mountain. Heidegger searched for three days, only found a small bag with blood.


    After that, Shan Chaifeng chased Haishi and Shan Yunong out of the Shan family.


    All of a sudden, old grudges accumulated in my heart, burning with anger.


    She shook her head in a hurry. This is the memory and feeling of the original owner, not hers.


    It seems that there is a hand pushing her back, revenge.She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she must not be in a mood at this time.


    She limped down the threshold and entered the single door.


    After the small yard, we came to the main room - full of people, big and small.


    First grandmother Hu.


    Hu''s body side sits the single parent daughter, also is Shan Yunong''s aunt Shan Yumei.


    On the left, there are three uncles of Shan Yunong in chronological order. On the right hand side, second aunt Shan Aimei and third aunt Shan Xiaoya. Outside the seats, there are a group of young people from a single family.


    Shan Yunong turns his eyes around, but he doesn''t find the shadow of Shan Haidie.


    This battle is not enough. They also moved out the head of the household.


    Eyes fall on Shan Yunong''s body, as if to dig a hole in her.


    Li Zheng looks up and down at Shan Yunong. Although he can''t say that he is indifferent, he seems to have a murderous spirit that can''t be seen clearly.


    "Do you know sin?" Li Zheng asks Shan Yunong first.


    "What''s the crime?" Shan didn''t give in at all.


    As if she had met her enemy, Shan Aimei said in a cruel voice: "your father has raised you for so many years. Now she is very ill. She doesn''t see half sadness on your face. Her conscience has fed the dog! You look so proud - if the master knows you are so unfilial, he will put you in jail! "


    Shan Yunong looks at her funny. It seems that she is not clear about some things.


    Does Shan Aimei not know that Wu Chun''s death was written by Shan Haidie?


    See Shan Yunong don''t answer, Shan Aimei is angry.


    She came down from the hall first, with a black face, and she showed her teeth and eyes with hatred, "you are in our single family today, do you want to have a good life? Shan Yunong, you killed my son. I haven''t figured it out with you yet! You can''t die, you can''t peel


    Shan Yunong looks at her, more and more does not understand.


    "Shan Aimei - you -"


    Shan Aimei took out a sharp dagger from his waist, "my son''s account, sooner or later I will figure it out with you! The day you cure your father is the day you die


    Shan Yunong looked at her, pitiful and lamentable.


    "Your son''s account? On me? " Shan Yunong asked incredulously.


    Shan Aimei sneers, as if she really scares Shan Yunong and says, "just be afraid. I''ll give you a good time then! "


    Joke, is she afraid of Shan Yunong?

 Chapter 21

    Shan Yunong thought that Shan Aimei was very poor. The son died in the hands of his beloved niece, which is also sad.


    Now it seems that she deserves it.


    Obviously, after Shan Haidie got out of prison, he gave Shan Aimei a preventive injection, and he had already cleared himself of suspicion.


    I''m afraid Shan Aimei also firmly believes that Shan Yunong is the murderer.


    Such a man deserves his son''s death.


    Shan Yunong''s cold eyes flashed, and he didn''t want to pay attention to Shan Aimei. "I''m really sorry for your son."


    After that, Shan Yunong looked at Li Zheng again.


    "Since Li Zheng is here, the abbot should be fair. Do you want to look at the many people in the single family and bully a 16-year-old girl?" Shan Yunong questions Li Zheng in turn.


    Li Zheng sneered, "you don''t have to bite me back. You deserve to be beaten for what you have done. "


    Hearing this, Shan Aimei seems to have some support. She is going to fight Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong retreated, sat on the stool, took out a dagger to his leg, "in this case, it''s better to report to the official and ask Mr. Wang if I don''t serve my father, or if the single family obstructs my meeting with my father!"


    Shan AI meileng gave a pause.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll cut my leg and say you forced me to do it. Anyway, we are caught dead. If it''s a big deal, ask Su Tingchen to collect the corpse for me! "


    "You bitch, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Su Tingchen''s support!" Shan Xiaoya yelled.


    "You are the slut, your whole family is the slut!" Shan Yunong bit back, "look at you! The whole family, 70 or 80, 50 or 60, played tricks on a 16 year old girl. I''m ashamed of you when I say it


    "Eating blood steamed bread is not afraid of retribution!"


    Shan Aimei finally can''t help but step forward and hold Shan Yunong''s neck.


    Like a joke, the whole family is waiting to see such a scene.


    Shan Yunong''s tears came out. He thought that he had agreed that Yu Daxian would come over for a while, but why didn''t he come back.


    That Su Tingchen is a liar, he also vowed at that time: "Shan Yunong, the Shan family won''t move you easily at this time. After all, Shan Chaifeng really needs to be taken care of. "


    The whole Shan family, in fact, did not expect to move Shan Yunong.


    And Hu. I really don''t want Shan Chaifeng to have an accident. First of all, Shan Chaifeng is the pillar of his family. He earns several times as much money as others. And that''s her own son. No matter how vicious Hu is, he doesn''t want to die.


    At this time, Hu made a wink at Shan Laoer.


    Shan Laoer understood in his heart and quickly grabbed Shan Aimei. "Second sister, forget it. At this time, it''s important to be the boss. We will remember your hatred for you. "


    Shan Aimei was obviously advised by others before. After hearing this, she released her hand and returned to her chair. She refused to look at Shan Yunong again.


    Shan Yunong takes a few breaths and looks at Li Zhenghe. These two local officials are so arrogant.


    After clearing his throat, Shan Yunong knows that the reason why Shan Laoer comes out to dissuade him is because Shan Chaifeng is still lying on the bed and needs to be taken care of.


    Everyone in the family, including Shan Chaifeng, will keep her alive until she is well.


    Shan Laoer took the water cup and handed it to Shan Yunong, pretending to be kind: "niece, you drink water, you''d better have a good look at the situation in front of you, and recognize the current affairs as a hero."


    Shan Yunong sneers. Who knows current affairs?


    I''m afraid that if I know the current affairs, I will be killed sooner or later.


    She didn''t even look at the cup. She threw it to the ground.


    "It''s disgusting


    Shan Laoer was stunned.


    Shan Yunong''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, "today I shan Yunong dare to come back, I''m not afraid of you and me. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to really kill me. "


    This sentence really made a lot of people dumbfounded.


    "When your time is up, how dare you say it Shan Xiaoya points at Shan Yunong and scolds him.


    "I heard from Su Tingchen that Li Yuanyin, your son, could not pass the local examination for a scholar. He has been asking the examiner a set of questions." Shan Yunong coldly requests her.


    Shan Xiaoya suddenly stopped talking.


    At the same time, the room was silent.


    Su listens to dust to protect this little girl recently, their in the mind also very clear. If only she had a good idea, Su Tingchen could really kill them all.


    Shan Yumei suddenly and slowly opened her mouth to break the deadlock. "Niece, go and see your father. He wants to see you for a long time. It''s not right to spend such a long time in the lobby. "


    This single jade plum always talks very slowly, the tone is gentle - but is a famous smiling tiger, double faced.


    Shan Yunong can see clearly. Shan Yumei pinches the head of the household, obviously reminding the head of the household.


    At this time, the head of the household raised his voice and said, "there is one thing I want to explain."


    Shan Yunong looks at the head of the household and waits for him.


    The head of the household said, "it''s up to you to pay for the money for the medicine that your father has been sick for three days. Before that, your first aunt and second aunt paid in advance. I don''t think that''s right. Your father gave birth to you and raised you. You should be filial. "Shan Yunong sighed.


    It''s still waiting here.


    "You elders didn''t want it, but I insisted on speaking for them. What''s more, you can''t forget the money. " The head of the household tried his best to explain for them.


    But I asked the head of the household for money, and tried to explain!


    Shan Yu Nong coldly smile: "so a say, this silver, I can''t default."


    "Have you ever calculated the money for the gold medicine?"


    Hu made a wink at Shan Laoer.


    Shan Laoer took out a list and sent it to Li Zheng, "Li Zheng, you see, it''s really expensive these two days."


    Li Zheng didn''t look at it carefully, and then he threw the list to Shan Yunong.


    Looking at the amount, Shan Yunong smiles in his heart.


    Before she came back, she thought that the family might want to take advantage of the fire and make a fortune on her. Now it seems true.


    The amount on this paper is twice as much as what she heard from Yu Daxian and the pharmacy.


    The head of the household said, "Shan Yunong, you can''t deny the fact that all the documents are here now."


    Lizheng said, "you don''t doubt your aunt and uncle, do you? It''s disrespectful of you to doubt the kindness of others to see your father! "


    At this time, if Shan Yunong didn''t give him money, he would be cursed. If you verify the amount of silver, you are disrespectful to your elders. They are kind enough to see your father, but you doubt them. It''s just another name.


    Shan Yunong took a look at the list and began to laugh.


    She said, "is it right to ask the doctor to spend eleven liang?"


    Hu nodded, not without pride.


    Shan Yunong added: "there are more than four Liang before and after taking medicine, that is, five Liang. It''s all from Qian''s side of the living medicine hall, isn''t it? "


    Shan Aimei said yes, that''s the amount.


    "There is also a servant girl. She asked someone to take her to the hospital. The miscellaneous expenses are more than one or two, just two or two."


    In the future, there are many places to use silver. I''m afraid they can''t wait for the silver in Shan Yunong''s pocket, just as they used to take the silver from Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong said deliberately: "it''s 17 Liang silver in total. I have just enough silver on me. "


    The whole family is more devilish than the devil. At this time, there is a play about money corruption.


    "I''m late!"


    I heard Yu Daxian''s voice outside the door.


    When they were stunned, Yu Daxian had already entered the hall door and said in a loud voice, "this is Shan Yunong''s first-class filial daughter. I specially asked him to come and list the money that Shan Chaifeng spent, saying that we can''t ask all the aunts and uncles to pay for the diagnosis in advance and suffer from the loss."


    Yu Da Xian said that he had already taken out the list and said to the head of Li Zheng: "the money I have here is only three times. It''s simple. It''s three Liang silver in total. Your father''s condition is not enough to be taken to the hospital."


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, smiling even more happily. She drags her cheeks and says to Yu Da Xian innocently, "Uncle Yu, you''ve got a wrong memory. The second uncle says that she needs eleven Liang silver before and after the diagnosis. My father was also taken to the hospital. "


    The hall became quiet immediately.


    Oh, and Yu Daxian is famous for his big mouth.

 Chapter 22

    Originally, Shan Yunong only regarded the single family as shameless because he was greedy for the Yang family''s influence - but he didn''t expect to be so greedy for money.


    Greed is nothing but stupidity.


    Ren Yu Da Xian didn''t expect that the single family would blackmail their niece''s money and invite the head of Li Zheng.


    Shan family''s face is blue and purple.


    Pretending to be innocent, Shan Yunong continued: "Uncle Yu, my grandmother and my aunt will never want to steal my money. They are all good people! Isn''t that right, chief


    No one thought that the head of the household would hit himself in the foot.


    No one said anything about paying back the money. At this time, the head of Li Zheng could not stay any longer. He had no old face and wanted to leave one after another.


    But Shan Yunong stopped Li Zheng, "who is shameless in the eyes of adults? Ignore the national law, extort money, do not know the national law to convict geometry? "


    Li is ignoring her, trying to fool her.


    But Shan Yunong raised the paper of the account in his hand, "the evidence witnesses are all here. Li Zheng thinks how to make them plead guilty? "


    Shan Yunong''s turn is unexpected.


    Yu Da Xian naturally said, "if you know about this shame, I''m afraid you''ll laugh to death."


    Naturally, you are su Tingchen.


    Li Zheng was forced to leave the stage. His face was extremely ugly. He glared at Shan Aimei and said to Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, your uncle and aunt are just joking with you. How can there be so much silver?"


    Shan Yunong retorted coldly: "then how should I be beaten?"


    Li Zheng''s words were blocked and he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    The head of the household said, "this is your family business. We''ll come back another day."


    While talking, I was pushing Li towards the outside of the living room.


    Shan turned back and stopped all the people: "then I''ll go to Mr. Su''s door and kneel down, and ask him to help me sue in the lobby anyway, and ask the official to judge right and wrong!"


    The head of the household and Li are standing in front of the door.


    In fact, Shan Yunong is not sure whether he will sue them. After all, the silver is not in their hands, and it''s hard to say with a single list.


    Shan''s elder sister-in-law is a good person. She holds Shan Yunong and says, "what''s the matter, Shan Yunong? But you haven''t seen your father yet. After seeing your father, you can say it''s not."


    Shan Yunong shook her off. "Just now, my aunts said that I can''t live out of the single family. I have to take something to save my life, don''t I?"


    Aunt Shan''s face is very blue.


    Shan Yunong admires Shan''s shamelessness. Her face softens quickly. She says to Shan: "since you have something to protect your life, you should see your father first."


    The head of the household, Li Zheng, just left this stall, just like running for his life.


    Yu Da Xian took a look at the family and said, "Shan Yu Nong, don''t worry. You are in trouble. The hospital will protect you."


    These words have already taken on the meaning of threat.


    When the outsider left, the single family''s face eased slightly. They probably didn''t expect that Shan Yunong had made preparations and looked a little flustered.


    Especially Shan Yumei and Shan Aimei, who paid the money in advance.


    Shan Yunong knows that the road back is paved.


    After all, Yu Daxian''s words are not much different from Su Tingchen''s. We all know that Yu Daxian works in Su Tingchen''s hands.


    Shan Yunong changed his face and bowed to the crowd happily. He sarcastically said, "I have plenty of silver, but my father doesn''t know if it''s enough to see a doctor. If it''s not enough, ask for it."


    The aunt of the Shan family said to Shan Yunong, "you can use the money first, but if it''s not enough, you can say it. Niece or first good to see your father


    Shan Yunong glanced at several people, turned and left.


    After a few steps, she clearly heard Shan''s aunt behind her saying, "what''s your hurry. She''s in the single house. Whether she''s going out horizontally or vertically, she can''t see us. Wait till she serves the boss. "


    Shan Aimei doesn''t carry Shan Yunong on her back. She also tells Shan that she has a long life, but the hatred is settled.


    The corner of Shan''s mouth rose again.


    Even if you let her go, she is ready to get justice for the original owner.


    Shan Yunong walks all the way in. With his memory, he reluctantly remembers that Shan Chaifeng is in mujiaxuan.


    Mu Jiaxuan is close to the back door. Its location is very bad. Even if the whole Shan family was repaired by Shan Chaifeng, there was no good room for Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Chaifeng is a fool who only knows how to listen to the provocation of Hu''s family and his brother and sister. He doesn''t even know how to leave a post for himself.


    Mujiaxuan.


    The courtyard of Mu Jiaxuan is in disorder at this time, and there are obvious traces of being turned over.


    Shan Yunong was stunned, thinking that it was like a thief. When I entered the house, I was turned upside down.


    Shan Yunong instinctively thinks that maybe all the silver Notes On Shan Chaifeng are gone.


    Shan Yunong looked around the room. Sure enough, there was no sign of copper. The box containing the deed of house was also turned out. It was empty.It seems that these people don''t want to take advantage of Shan Yunong anyway, for fear that she will take all Shan Chaifeng''s things away.


    Shan Yunong was angry for the original master.


    Anyway, Shan Chaifeng is the father of the original owner. He doesn''t leave things to his children, but he is robbed by his brothers and sisters.


    How irritating!


    Shan Yunong sighed and stood beside Shan Chaifeng''s bed.


    This one eye, as if had passed the hell 18 layers.


    The bottom of Shan''s heart is as turbulent as the gate.


    She shook her head and told herself that it was not her memory, that there was no reason for her to hate him - but she couldn''t control it and showed her teeth. She instinctively hated this "father" so much that she could not extricate herself.


    Shan Yunong read in his heart, and his eyes were more murderous.


    Shan Chaifeng seems to feel Shan Yunong''s murderous spirit. He opened his eyes and looked around him.


    He didn''t expect to see Shan Yunong, his lips trembling and his face pale.


    Shan Yunong sneered and called his father.


    Shan Chaifeng didn''t know if he saw her or not. He kept holding on to something with his left hand.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "what do you want?"


    Shan Chaifeng didn''t seem to hear it. He just kept catching things at hand.


    Shan Yunong is a little surprised. What''s the matter with this product?


    Shan Chaifeng looks up at Shan Yunong for a while, and tears fall down.


    Shan Chaifeng couldn''t speak at this time, and he couldn''t understand. Shan Yunong couldn''t help approaching him and asked him, "Dad, do you want to say something to me?"


    It seems that Shan Chaifeng finally touches something at hand. He lifts it up and hands it to Shan Yunong.


    It''s a very dirty and broken little quilt.


    The small bag was washed very old. There were signs of dilapidation everywhere, but there were mottled bloodstains.


    Shan Yunong holds the small quilt. Shan Chaifeng points to it and cries. He is very sad.


    Shan Yunong didn''t understand what he was crying for or what was special about this small bag. She said to Shan Chaifeng, "Dad, I''m back. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you to get better. Don''t think about anything and take good care of yourself."


    This is also the truth. Only when he gets better can Shan Yunong get away from his family again.


    Shan Chaifeng was probably tired from crying. He was so sleepy after taking the medicine that he went to sleep again.


    What does Shan Chaifeng mean?


    I don''t know where to start.


    What''s more, she found that she always had hatred that the original owner could not erase, which was not a good thing.

 Chapter 23

    Shan Yunong sat alone in the corner of Mu Jiaxuan for a while.


    What she couldn''t accept most was that her tears kept falling, as if her father was sick. Cry eyes are swollen, brain just a little sober some, wipe eyes, get up to see the day outside the eyes.


    She''ll have to pack up or she''ll have nowhere to sleep at night. Shan Yunong will clean up inside and outside, also clean up the corner of the small bed for himself, sleep in the house at night, take good care of Shan Chaifeng.


    After cleaning up, it''s noon.


    Outside came a cry, "Yunong, are you in the room?"


    It''s Shan Yunong''s third aunt, that is, Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law is charming, not serious and has no other characteristics. The only thing is that she is greedy for money. The greed for money is appalling.


    And Shan Haidie is the daughter of Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law.


    Shan Haidie is willing to climb onto Yang Qingheng''s bed for money. He has made it very clear.


    Is this old third daughter-in-law still looking for Shan Yunong like nobody else?


    Shan Yunong refreshes three outlooks.


    She came out of the main room and saw the third daughter-in-law of Shan, who still had the charm.


    The third aunt warmly took Shan Yunong''s hand and said, "Oh, it''s more and more beautiful. I don''t have time to see you today. Is there anything I can do for you when I come back? "


    Shan Yunong quietly pulls out his hand.


    "Come on, you can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall."


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law said, "I''ve come to tell you a good thing. The Yang family has a Erlang, who is good at making Yang soup. His family also has several acres of land. No, it happened today that a matchmaker made a match with me, so I mentioned it. You two, almost old, should be able to - you say, you''re not young, are you -- "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t remember Yang Tang very much. It sounds like the name is stewed mutton.


    But Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law is not a good person. She won''t participate in it at all.


    Shan Yunong refused: "Auntie three is bothering. It''s up to my father to decide what the matchmaker says. What''s more, my father hasn''t recovered yet. How can I find a mother-in-law at will? "


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law didn''t expect that Shan''s refusal was so thorough. She turned her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a meeting. Besides, don''t you know? Is your father still recovering like that? "


    Shan Yunong pondered what this meant.


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law obviously doesn''t intend to take Chai Feng''s illness any more. She keeps staring at the baskets of charcoal on the ground and looks like she wants to take it away.


    Shan Yunong stepped on the rope of a basket of charcoal without any sound.


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law just squatted down to carry the pot of charcoal and said, "Shan Yunong, you don''t know. This charcoal belongs to my family. I borrowed it from your father. I have to take it back."


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law didn''t want to be trampled on the rope by Shan Yunong. She didn''t hold the basket up and couldn''t hold it well. Charcoal was scattered all over the floor and she fell.


    In my impression, this single third daughter-in-law likes to take advantage of things. She wants one today and another tomorrow. It''s endless. If you get used to it, you can do it.


    "Aunt three, are you kidding? You said the house belongs to you, and I''ll listen?"


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law blushed when she was told by Shan Yunong. Looking back, she saw Shan''s second daughter-in-law standing right in front of the door. She immediately pulled him and said, "second brother, would you comment on this charcoal in my yard?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for Shan Laoer to speak, so he took it up. "Why, do the elders of Shan family bully their niece for the sake of the basket of charcoal?"


    Shan Laoer wants some face and stares at Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law. Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law can''t get a good deal and leaves in ashes.


    The single old two this just called a voice jade thick, "two uncles I come over, still have something to say with you."


    Shan Yunong knew what he was going to say, and it was estimated that he wanted silver.


    "Shan Yunong, it''s hard for you to come back so suddenly. Second uncle came here to talk about the past with you. "


    Shan Laoer is a talker, not like Shan Chaifeng. Shan Laoer is also a relative scholar in his family. It''s a pity that all the books I read were covered by the immorality in my gut.


    Shan Yunong did not speak, waiting for him to write down.


    Shan Laoer said, "it''s also right to take care of your father. When you come back, you still care about your father."


    Shan Yunong is still silent.


    Shan Laoer then tells Shan Yunong about Shan Chaifeng''s illness. He tells them how they worked hard to serve Shan Chaifeng in front of his collapse.


    It''s almost tearful.


    Shan Yunong didn''t cut in and just listened.


    If Shan Aimei is a smiling tiger, this Shan Chaifeng is a Mianli needle.


    It''s all cheap stuff that kills people without blood.


    See Shan Yunong life and death don''t mention consultation gold matter, Shan Laoer some can''t sit still.


    He hesitated for a while and said to Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, you see, there''s a lot of money for this golden medicine. It''s not difficult for everyone. You have to pay it back. "This is because the front didn''t want to succeed, but the back tried to ask for silver.


    This shameless strength is inherited from who.


    Shan Yunong ignored this, but asked Shan Laoer, "second uncle, niece has something special to ask you."


    "Yes, you say." Shan Laoer is very polite.


    "Did you forget to replace me as Yang''s daughter-in-law with Shan Haidie?"


    Shan Laoer was a little confused.


    "How can I remember that you were involved? You don''t look ugly when you stand here and talk like this? Don''t touch your chest, feel conscience uneasy? Are you not afraid of retribution for your children? "


    Shan Laoer''s face is as ugly as that of splashing color.


    He probably knew that he couldn''t get good, didn''t speak, turned around and left.


    When I leave, I want to say nothing.


    Such people have a strong sense of revenge.


    Shan didn''t know what he would do for a moment. He would just stop and pack up so that he could have a chance to deal with these vicious things.


    After cleaning up inside and outside, I still didn''t find half a copper.


    I didn''t expect it to be so clean.


    The brain then remembers the dowry that Heidegger left to the original owner, which was also given to Shan Haidie as a dowry.


    Shan Yunong tries to adjust his breathing. Seeing that Shan Chaifeng''s face is ugly and there is phlegm in his throat, he knows that he has to use something to suck it out. If there''s inflammation, it''s OK.


    She took out some modern medical equipment and put a nasopharynx tube into Shan Chaifeng''s stomach. She crushed the food into fine powder and beat it into Shan Chaifeng''s stomach. Suction him with a suction machine.


    When everything is done, it will be late.


    Suddenly I heard footsteps outside the door.


    Shan Yunong was worried and took a dagger to walk out.


    Outside the door stood two women, a woman and a young girl. Before Shan Yunong could tell who was who, he slapped her in the face.


    Shan Yunong hurriedly hugs his head and hides behind. After a few steps, he is grabbed by his hair and his fists fall down.


    I heard someone swear, "you are such a shameless little whore! How dare you not support your father? There is no royal law! I tell you, you have to ask me! "


    The other side is well prepared, but Shan Yunong''s body is empty and his legs are lame. This fight is really in vain.


    For a long time, the other party thought that Shan Yunong was a soft persimmon, so he stopped.


    Shan Yunong got the chance to raise his backhand and scrape it on the other side. His clothes were too thick and didn''t hurt the meat at all.


    "How dare you use a knife!"


    The other party called.


    Shan didn''t give them a chance at all. He said hello to the young face with a knife. The girl blocked her hand and scratched her wrist.


    "You''re looking for death!" Shan Yu Nong said, back to the door, want to cut the door lock, to avoid the two shrews.


    But was pushed face to face, a somersault to the ground.


    Shan Yunong thinks that it''s not a thing to be in Shan''s family like this. She has to have something to defend herself.


    With this in mind, I suddenly thought of the antiskid powder used by the donor in the pharmacy.


    Stretch out five fingers, the thing arrived in the hand, single jade thick head-on spilled out.


    The two of them hid from each other for a while, but they still got involved.


    Shan Yunong closes the door.


    Shan finally remembered who the two men were.


    The woman was a widow named Wang Huanhuan, and the other was her daughter.


    Wang Huan is the youngest wife of Shan Chaifeng, but she didn''t marry him. When Heidegger was there, they were not clear. Shan Chaifeng spends a lot of money on this woman, but Wang Huan later finds a new man and is about to kick Shan Chaifeng.


    Now, even direct door-to-door fight single Yunong.


    Wang Huan''s daughter is Ding Xiaotian.


    Ding Xiaotian worried and said: "can''t be sprinkled what poison?"


    Shan Yunong sneered, "not only poison, but also disfigurement."

 Chapter 24

    The door is pushed open by Shan Yunong.


    Outside, Ding Xiaotian is still rubbing his eyes.


    Wang Huan heard the door ring. He came up again, just like the shrew. He tried to beat Shan Yunong: "you bitch, what did you use? How dare you do it! Look, I''m not going to kill you today


    "You move me to try, not afraid that Ding Xiaotian''s eyes are really blind." Shan Yunong also does not move, coldly throws this sentence.


    Wang Huan listened to Shan Yunong''s threat and did not move.


    Wang Huan looks at Shan Yunong and always feels that there is something different. Once upon a time, Shan Yunong was very timid and didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    That''s what Wang Huan thought.


    She continues to threaten Shan Yunong, "I advise you to take out the antidote obediently. Just in time for our apology, you still have a way to live. Otherwise - you can''t get out today. Can I tell you to die in the house, believe it or not? "


    "Oh."


    Shan Yunong smiles coldly.


    Not to mention that she is not afraid of Wang Huan at all. She is not anyone''s opponent even if she is used foolishly.


    But Shan''s patience has been used up by his family.


    One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun.


    Wang Huan and Shan Chai Feng have been out of relationship for two years. Today, he suddenly broke into Shan''s house and started to work. He even licked his face and said "Niang". No sense of shame.


    And why does goody come to DanJia in the evening?


    There are three people who can call her: Shan''s aunt, Shan''s second uncle and Shan Haidie.


    Now the Shan family doesn''t get any benefits from Shan Yunong. Naturally, they dare not easily move Shan Yunong, so they call for foreign help.


    First, Li Zheng''s head of household, then Wang Huan, Shan Chaifeng''s mistress.


    In my memory, Wang Huan gave Haishi back that he couldn''t get off the stage. Ding Xiaotian even pulled his neck to abuse Haishi and beat and kick him. All these memories are in the mind of the original owner. And with a lot of hatred.


    Shan family, just don''t want to call Shan Yunong better, is grinding Shan Yunong best.


    Shan took a breath and adjusted his breathing.


    "Ding Xiaotian, are your eyes burning? Is it burning? I''m not in a hurry. Let''s just spend it slowly. I have a lot of this poison


    She grabs a little at will, like a magic trick, falling in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t scare me! I don''t believe you dare to use poison! " Wang huanqiang held on.


    Shan Yunong smiles. She thinks about a group of rats.


    She casually thought about the high concentration aqua regia used in the hospital laboratory, and then pinched the conical bottle of aqua regia in her hand.


    She drops aqua regia on the grass, and then she sees that the grass with a little green light turns black and smokes a little.


    Wang Huan''s face was full of surprise.


    Shan Yunong put away the conical bottle and asked Wang Huan again, "come on, who told you to come?"


    Wang Huan half is the look of disbelief, but still a lot of honesty, "no one asked me to come."


    Shan Yunong''s mouth raised, "Shan Haidie?"


    Wang Huan said nothing.


    Guess right.


    Shan Yunong knows that Shan Haidie will have a back move.


    Now I''m surrounded by Shan Chaifeng, and I have to distract Shan Haidie. If I don''t fight back, I''m afraid I won''t even know how to die.


    Wang Huan was in a hurry at this time. He ran after Shan Yunong and said, "take out the antidote. Don''t force me to fight with you


    This dry powder is not a poison at all. The more Ding Xiaotian kneads it, the more serious it will be. That''s why his eyes hurt badly. Just wash it with water.


    Shan Yunong sneered, "tell me to let you go. Kneel down and slap me three times, and I''ll let you go."


    Wang Huan was stunned, and then yelled, "you''re a wave hoof, how dare you let me kneel down with you! If you don''t look at your weight, you won''t be afraid to say that


    Shan Yunong ignored her, turned and walked into the door, ready to close the door.


    Wang Huan grabbed her with all his life, "you dare to go! Shan Yunong, I have to beat you until I agree with you today! "


    While talking, he even raised his hand to fight Shan Yunong.


    Shan didn''t intend to get used to her this time. He quickly grabbed her wrist with his backhand, slapped her face twice with his other hand, and then sprinkled a handful of dry powder on her eyes.


    Wang Huan, with a cry, covered her eyes and took two steps back. This time, her eyes suffered.


    "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying." Shan Yunong said and shut the door.


    Outside the door, Wang Huan knocked with all his life. At this time, Ding Xiaotian rationally held Wang Huan, "Niang, don''t knock, let''s go to the Yamen to sue them! She poisoned us and she''s dead! "


    Shan Yunong sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at his face. The corner of his mouth was broken, and he was still bleeding.


    The footsteps outside the door are getting farther and farther away.


    It''s really interesting. When they got to yamen, they didn''t get any benefits.It''s just Shan Haidie, who is very angry at the thought of her.


    For a moment, he was soft hearted and put the wrong person.


    Shan Yunong reexamines Shan Chaifeng on the couch. After suction blood pressure, very tired nest in the next bed fell asleep.


    A night''s nightmare.


    Shan Yunong dreamed that a boy kept calling her sister. She looked like a three-year-old girl, which was very distressing. Soon after the dream turned, she saw herself again, like the one looking in the mirror. She said, "Shan Yunong, I want revenge, I must revenge!"


    When I woke up, it was already dawn.


    Shan Yunong knows that Wang Huan may not go to the Yamen at night, or the Yamen may not accept it at all.


    Looking at Shan Chaifeng on the couch, she got up in a hurry and began a busy day. Busy for a long time, will be inside and outside first shun a time.


    After looking at Yu Daxian''s prescription, many drugs are not very useful for the recovery of this disease. It''s a waste of time to boil traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shan Yunong was also very familiar with the medication of stroke, so he directly listed the medication of Shan Chaifeng again, used some of the best drugs in the pharmacy, and used a gastric tube.


    I''m almost busy. I''m going to the hospital to open some useful Chinese medicine.


    The backyard of the hospital.


    Su Tingchen is sitting on the rocking chair with her eyes closed. Yu Daxian respectfully stands aside and reports yesterday''s bill to Su Tingchen.


    It''s almost done. As Yu Daxian put away the bill, he asked Su Tingchen, "why don''t you send two people to follow Shan girl back to Dan''s house?"


    Su Tingchen didn''t answer, waved his hand and asked him, "yesterday you went to Shan''s, what can you see?"


    Yu Daxian said: "look at the single girl did not eat what loss, but the single family was stirred by her down."


    Su Tingchen brows slightly stretch, with a little smile said: "you don''t look at her and I soft look, think she is weak.". She''s actually tough. The whole single family is not her rival. "


    Yu Da Xian nodded as if he knew, "but I always feel that she is alone. It''s really hard for her to deal with more than ten people in the single family."


    Su Tingchen slowly opened her eyes and sighed, "if she can''t live in a single family, she will die faster if she stays with me."

 Chapter 25

    It was almost noon when Shan Yunong arrived at the hospital.


    She opened the herbal medicine with the doorman and asked him to boil it for her and send it to Shan''s house. The doorman wrote it down one by one and said that it would be sent to Shan''s soon.


    After that, the doorman said to Shan Yunong, "you know, last night, Wang Huan and her daughter Ding Xiaotian came to the hospital all night."


    Shan Yunong said, "they are so clever. They came from the Shan family."


    The doorman said, "they all went to the Yamen. It''s said that you poisoned them with poison, so Constable he caught you. "


    Shan Yunong laughed, "how, how does Constable he say?"


    "What kind of poison is that. Just some ordinary powder. Yu Daxian said that it was strange for them to go to Shan''s home in the evening, and they deliberately sued you. It''s not a thief shouting to catch a thief, it''s intentional. "


    "Constable he also said that there are too many people who want to harm Shan Yunong with poison. There is no evidence. Don''t beat the drum casually. After that, I ignored them. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "it seems that Constable he knows the truth better."


    The doorman wrapped a few pieces of medicine and said to Shan Yunong, "but I have to tell Miss Shan. This Wang Huan is good, her daughter Ding Xiaotian is a person who must repay. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you sooner or later. Miss Shan, you''d better be careful. "


    I''m afraid a doorman won''t think of this easily.


    Shan couldn''t help looking around. There was no one but a few doormen.


    Shan Yunong was a little disappointed and asked the doorman, "where is Yu Daxian? Why didn''t you see him today? "


    "Da Xian is treating the wound in the back." The doorman answered at will.


    "Oh." Shan Yunong answered and looked around again.


    The doorman said jokingly, "Miss Shan, who are you looking for? Are you my son? "


    "Who''s looking for him?" Shan Yunong shakes his head. "That asshole knows how to pit me. vampire. All that''s left is a nice name. "


    Then he took the house and left the hospital.


    The doorman looks at Shan Yunong''s back and smiles. The curtain of the door is lifted and Su Tingchen comes out.


    The doorman said with a smile, "in my lifetime, I''m afraid I can only hear girl Shan call you a nuisance."


    Su Tingchen glanced at him. "You can''t get the silver of this month in your lifetime."


    "Young master --" the doorman blackened his face, "please forgive me."


    "Next month''s -"


    "OK, I don''t want it."


    Shan Yunong went back all the way, thinking about how to get rid of the scum of Shan Haidie.


    In fact, she has long thought about the way to let her disappear, you can also try. It''s just this method. It''s likely to kill the butterfly directly.


    The method is also very simple, that is to find a way to tell Shan Aimei the truth of Wu Chun''s death.


    According to Shan Aimei''s character, as long as she knows the truth, she will not hesitate to kill Shan Haidie and bury him with Wu Chun.


    Shan Yunong took a deep breath. This method is really cruel. To put it bluntly, it''s killing people with a knife. After all, she is not a single sea butterfly. She can''t do such sinister things as intentional killing.


    But she doesn''t want to let Shan Haidie do it again.


    Hesitation, do not know what to do.


    Thinking about it, Shan Yunong goes to Ding Qian''s world medicine hall, that is, Shan Chaifeng''s medicine hall.


    The world medicine hall was opened by Qian Zailong.


    Qian Zailong is a bully in Dingcheng. No one dares to touch him.


    No one knows exactly what his background is. Maybe he has something to do with some royal family.


    Qian Zailong''s wife is Ding Qian''s. with her husband''s hard head stabbing, she does whatever she wants in Dingcheng, and almost no one dares to touch her.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door for a while and suddenly thought of Wang Huan.


    This Wang Huan, will not give up easily, especially her daughter Ding Xiaotian, is a prick who does not obey.


    So, it''s interesting.


    Shan soon thought of a way to deal with Wang Huan.


    Wang Huan has two brothers: Qian DA and Qian Er. They are distant relatives of Qian Zailong, but they are not very close. Qian Daqian and Qian Zailong do evil things by money, but Qian Zailong treat them as coolies.


    In this way, Wang Huan also seems to have an amulet and act recklessly.


    Think of the grievances Haishi suffered before, the original owner of this debt, but also with Wang Huan and her cheap daughter to calculate together.


    It''s best to deal with villains.


    Shan Yunong first finds two foreign men who work as coolies at the gate of the rice shop, and gives them silver. He tells them to make trouble in front of Qian Zailong''s drugstore. Then he threatens that Qian Daqian will cover them, and then he leaves without fighting.


    Shan Yunong told him to go back to the corner and pack a big bag of fruit to return to the world medicine hall.


    Ding Qian has some friendship with Shan Chaifeng.


    Because Shan Chaifeng was a carpenter, he gave Ding Qian a free medicine cabinet.


    When Shan Chaifeng just got sick, Ding Qian went to see him and made a lot of food for him.At this time, Ding Qian was looking at the shop in front of the world medicine hall.


    Seeing Shan Yunong from afar, he put on a very happy face, "Yo, Yunong, I just mentioned you in the morning, and you came."


    Shan Yunong went in with the fruit in his arms, put it on the table and said, "Auntie, I have time to come here today. I''ve specially brought you some new fruit. Try it. "


    Ding Qian''s happy face, "you are too polite."


    Shan Yunong said: "I should thank my aunt for being so polite. After my father was ill, I heard that you went to see him several times. I can''t thank you enough, and there''s nothing I can do to repay you by bringing you some fruit. "


    Ding Qian said with a smile: "it''s not worth mentioning. If you have any problems taking care of your father, just come to me. "


    "My aunt is worried." Shan took out a purse from his pocket and said to Ding Qian, "Yunong is a bit clumsy. I don''t know how to congratulate you. Auntie, take this purse first, and I''ll congratulate you. "


    "What?" Ding Qian''s is stunned, "what happy event?"


    Shan Yunong said with a smile, "Auntie is still pretending. Last night, Wang Huan went to Shan''s and told me that her daughter''s future support was Uncle Qian. What''s more, he said that Ding Xiaotian will be married to the Qian family in a few days. "


    Of course, my uncle is Qian Zailong.


    Ding Qian''s face was livid, "what do you say?"


    Shan Yunong pretended not to know what he said: "can''t Aunt hide from Yunong. It''s true that Wang Huan slapped me several times when he came to Shan''s house. You see, my face is blue. It must be true


    Ding Qian''s face changed greatly.


    She got up, cursed, and went out.


    Shan Yunong follows her.


    "Auntie, that''s a good thing. Ding Xiaotian looks good, too! "


    "Bah! That son of a bitch wants to get married to a rich family! " Ding Qian immediately said: "I don''t want to see who I''m going to fight!"


    At the end of the speech, he left angrily without saying hello to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong sneered.


    Ding Qian believes that Wang Huan wants to give his daughter to Qian Zailong because Wang Huan has seduced Qian Zailong, and Ding Chengquan knows about it.


    Shan Yunong knew that there would be some good plays soon.

 Chapter 26

    Shan Yunong is not in a hurry to go home.


    She knew that at this time of day, Wang Huan would play two games in the village.


    Last night, there was no big trouble. Wang Huan would never take it to heart. He would go to the village to gamble.


    Shan Yunong finds the gambling house and sees Wang Huan.


    Wang Huan had lost miserably in the gambling house. He saw Shan Yunong coming in at a glance.


    Wang Huan murmured, pointed at Shan Yunong and scolded: "I said, why are you so poor today? It''s because of you! You''re not done with me last night! "


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for Wang Huan to scold him. He immediately put in a sentence, "you don''t know, Qian Zailong has a crush on Ding Xiaotian. This meeting is going to your house to find her as a concubine. Don''t you go back and have a look?"


    Wang Huan Leng for a moment, "impossible, how do you know?"


    Shan Yunong said, "what does aunt Ding and uncle qian do when they go to your house?"


    Wang Huan immediately scolded me and ran home.


    Shan Yu Nong sneered. He was not in a hurry. He followed Wang Huan slowly and walked towards Wang Huan''s house.


    She wants to see the good play.


    No matter how dissolute Wang Huan is, she will not want to marry her daughter Ding Xiaotian to Qian Zailong. All know that Ding Qian''s family has the final say, Ding Xiaotian married in the past, that is to die.


    What''s more, Ding Xiaotian''s growth is reasonable. It''s OK to marry a decent family and be a good wife.


    In front of Wang Huan''s house.


    I saw Qian Daqian standing in front of the door.


    Qian Zailong and Ding Qian have arrived. They are all in the house, surrounded by people outside.


    But Wang Huan chases on the way back, anxious several times nearly fell down.


    There was a loud noise in the room, and then someone said, "hold her down for me. I''ll see what I can do today."


    When Wang Huan heard Ding Qian''s voice, he immediately called sister Sheng, "sister, you can''t do this --"


    everyone didn''t understand what was going on. There was a sad cry from the room.


    It''s Ding Xiaotian''s voice.


    Wang Huan is at a loss. Qian Daqian doesn''t know what''s going on. Several people pull away the crowd and rush in.


    Shan Yunong was the last one to go in.


    See Ding Qian''s hand with a dagger, Ding Xiaotian kneels on the ground, a big blood cross on his face, should be just scratched.


    The bloody water covered Ding Xiaotian''s whole face, completely unable to see the original appearance. His hands were still being dragged by people.


    Ding Qian''s face is full of evil, staring at Ding Xiaotian.


    Wang Huan didn''t take a breath and threw himself on Ding Xiaotian. "How can it be like this? Does it hurt? What''s going on? "


    "I''ll go to Yu Daxian. Don''t cry. I''ll go to Yu Daxian! Qian Daqian, you two are not going to find Yu Daxian. Come here! "


    At this time, Qian is in the room and long is in the room.


    Qian Zailong didn''t give him a lot of money. He would go out and kick them face to face, kicking them to the ground.


    The two men knelt on the ground like dogs. "Brother long, what''s the matter? What did our brother do to make brother long unhappy?"


    Qian Zailong slapped him hard and said, "on weekdays, you''re very domineering with my name! Don''t look at how much weight you have, how dare you break ground on your head? I''m tired of you! Somebody, call me


    Qian in the Dragon behind a swarm of people got the order, all rushed in, to Qian Daqian two, and the ground Wang huanding Xiaotian a beating.


    The house is in a mess.


    How does Shan Yunong know that money is in the dragon?


    This man is a man who even beats his brother-in-law. I heard that for some reason, she beat her brother-in-law and lived in the hospital. Finally, she died alive.


    How can Qian Zailong easily get used to big money?


    Qian Zailong also waved and scolded the neighbor who was looking outside the door, "what are you looking at? Don''t get out of here for me!"


    Ding Qian''s glimpse of money in the dragon under such a vicious hand, know Ding Xiaotian won''t be concubine, gas also disappear.


    Ding Qian spat at Ding Xiaotian, then waved his hand and took Qian Zailong to tell him not to be angry. They stopped and left.


    A lot of people followed.


    The rest of the crowd, no one knows how to suddenly and properly become like this.


    Shan Yunong watched the whole process behind him.


    She was filled with hatred.


    All of a sudden, the memory of the original owner gushed out.


    Ten years ago, in the temple, Shan Yunong could not smell sandalwood and waited in front of the door. Ding Xiaotian and Qian Daqian fight against the large number of people and have a fight with Haishi in the temple. After Ding Xiaotian comes out, he bumps into Shan Yunong, kicks her several feet and scolds her as a bastard.


    Haishi went back to cry with Shan Chaifeng, but the concubine''s daughter, not even Shan Chaifeng''s own daughter, beat her. Shan Chaifeng not only doesn''t help Haishi out, but also scolds Haishi for being incompetent and not as capable as Wang Huan.


    That abuse, that slap, call Shan Yunong as engraved in the brain, can''t forget.Today, she shan Yunong all for the original main back.


    All the way back, Shan Yunong felt his mind was too confused.


    She found that many feelings of the original owner would collide in her mind. She didn''t have so many ideas.


    It''s late on Shan''s way back.


    As she walked, she thought about the third daughter-in-law.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law knew that Shan Yunong was a match for Yang Qingheng. How could she mention Yang Tang?


    This man is very greedy. He won''t take Yang Tang''s money, will he?


    If Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law takes Yang Tang''s money, how can she let go easily?


    She was right.


    Seeing that she arrived at Shan''s house, she suddenly put a sack on her back and put Shan Yunong into the sack. Then she picked it up and fell into the sack as soon as her feet were empty. There was no room for resistance.


    Shan Yunong called to hell. He wanted to put himself in.


    No, the third daughter-in-law is going to be tough, isn''t she?


    Just in this gap, Shan Yunong clearly heard a woman''s voice saying, "OK, take it away. Nobody can see it here."


    Shan Yunong beat frantically for help, but he was soon thrown on the carriage. When the curtain was down, he could not hear anything.


    It''s a bumpy road. Obviously, it''s been sent away.


    Shan Yunong was trapped and his breath was a little short.


    How do you get out later?


    She suddenly thought of the scissors on Mu Jiaxuan''s desk. If only you had a pair of scissors to defend yourself.


    When I think about it, I get the scissors in my hand.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect this skill to be so powerful.


    But even with simplicity, Shan Yunong is not sure that he can really break free.


    The carriage stopped quickly, and the night owls were calling outside, one after another.


    Shan Yunong told himself to be quiet and flustered, only to lose his judgment.


    When someone lifted the curtain, she held her breath and heard the sound of rubbing her hands and fists. Then a male voice said, "aren''t you dead?"


    The sound, she remembers.


    Isn''t that Yang Tang?


    Is Yang Tang really cruel enough to tie himself up?


    Then, another man''s voice appeared, "it''s said that it''s a baby. Will you come first or me?"


    Shan Yunong is so big for a moment that he turns out to be two men.


    Before there was time to respond, a third man''s voice appeared, "of course, the boss comes first."

 Chapter 27

    Shan Yunong knew that Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law would not do well, but he did not expect that she had reached this point.


    Obviously, the third daughter-in-law of Shan sold Shan Yunong directly to Yang Tang.


    The so-called marriage promotion is all rhetoric.


    For money, this woman is crazy. Shan Yunong refuses to propose marriage. She directly calls Yang Tanglai to be tough. Presumably, Shan''s third daughter-in-law is right. Even if it''s Shan''s fault, she can only admit it.


    This shameless skill is really one-on-one, which makes people feel cold in the back.


    And this Yang Tang - even called two men over.


    Yang Tang kicked the bag with his foot and said to the two men, "look at your promise. Never seen a woman. "


    Two men smirk, "spent five Liang, bought a young, can be much cheaper than wanhualou."


    Five Liang


    Yang Tang said: "the girls of the Shan family are cheap. Who doesn''t know that Shan Haidie has never been idle outside."


    Another person said, "isn''t your cousin wearing a hat?"


    Yang Tang sneered, "who told him to be blind."


    One person said: "don''t say it''s useless, just untie the bag and do something to leave. It''s not peaceful here. Cover her eyes and don''t let her see. "


    Yang Tang said, "what are you afraid of. I''m not married to Ding Xiaotian yet. "


    That person extremely displeased pushed Yang Tang one, "you say what name nonsense."


    Has Ding Xiaotian decided to kiss?


    Shan Yunong really doesn''t know about it. It''s just that the original owner has never seen who the man is.


    Two men pull Shan Yunong out of the car. Yang Tang says: "Ding Xiaotian has just been scratched. I''m afraid you dislike her."


    "Both Wang Huan and Ding Xiaotian suspect that there is a trick in this matter, but they don''t know who it is, and they dare not ask Ding Qian."


    Yang Tang said, "who dares to ask Ding Qian about his family in Dingcheng? If you really want to know, you can only beat around the bush. "


    Shan Yunong is not in the mood to listen to them talk about these useless things. He uses scissors to cut through the bottom of the sack. He pinched the white phosphorus packed in the hospital laboratory.


    White phosphorus is extremely flammable and burns when it meets air.


    After that, the white phosphorus was scattered from the bottom of the sack - soon, a


    fire was set up and the air was floating.


    "What is that? What''s going on? "


    "You see, it''s floating!"


    "Ghost fire!" The three men cried out in unison.


    Shan Yunong pinched his voice, lowered his voice and said, "my name is Wu Chun. I''ve died miserably! Your sister-in-law killed me. It''s hard to die! Give me my life... "


    As he spoke, Shan opened the sack and spilled the white phosphorus.


    White phosphorus is very light. It has temperature when it rubs against the air. It burns rapidly and floats. It''s really a Liaozhai drama.


    At the same time, they called out, "there''s a ghost!"


    Just looking at the three people panicking, crawling all over the ground and running back, there was no mood for Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong looks at the figure of three people running away, holding his stomach and laughing. He is really a coward. There is nothing in the world. I don''t know that.


    She put away the white phosphorus in her hand and thought that it could be used in the future.


    Look around again, she suddenly regretted, this is where ah, she will not drive the horse, how to go back?


    Think of just a man said here is not peaceful, the back is even more cold blast.


    Shan Yunong will not go back even if he takes a compass. Even the navigator doesn''t know the way here.


    Mixed feelings, the dark woods, suddenly slowly out of a shadow.


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold. Is it really not peaceful here?


    She stepped back and fell from the horse, thinking that if she fell here and was killed, it would be really bad luck.


    As a result, the shadow flashed and reached the side of the carriage like magic. Then, the shadow knelt down on one knee:


    "young master, let me take you back."


    Shan Yunong now see clearly, is before appeared in Su Tingchen side of the man in black.


    Shan Yunong pats his chest, and his soul is scared out.


    This man is silent and quick, and his clothes are a little awkward, which is amazing.


    "Does Su listen to the dust?" Shan Yunong asked slowly, but the meaning was agreed.


    She couldn''t help asking the man in black, "have you just been there?"


    "I was there when I got home."


    Shan Yunong felt his liver trembled.


    She suddenly very angry said: "that Wang Huan hit me, why didn''t you come out?"


    The man in Black said very seriously, "I only come out when my life is in danger."


    "What do you mean, if Wang Huan kills me, you will come out?"


    Man in black means acquiescence.Shit, what the hell is this.


    The man in black drives the carriage and brings Shan Yunong back to Dingcheng.


    Along the road are deep mountains and old forests. Shan Yunong looks all the way and recognizes that this is the mountain against Ding Cheng, called Laoshan. The Laoshan mountain range has a long history and is one of the earliest mountains in Dingcheng.


    It''s said that the Laoshan mountains are mysterious and have many legends.


    Back to Ding City, it''s late at night.


    After Shan''s house, Shan Yunong looks at the building and locks the door tightly. It seems that he is not ready to ask Shan Yunong to come back.


    No, they all know that Shan Yunong was sold?


    The man in black obviously didn''t plan to stay here and drove to the hospital.


    The door of the hospital is still open.


    Under the dim yellow light, you can see Su Tingchen sitting on the edge of the table, with tea in hand and a book in one hand.


    No matter when he looked at it, he was a bit lazy, as if he didn''t care about everything in the world. But the brow also has some elegance, with the coldness that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Shan Yunong breathed softly.


    Just to see him, my heart is a little more dependent.


    The man in black took Shan Yunong into the room and asked him to reply, "here comes the young man." Then the ghost disappeared.


    Su didn''t raise her head and asked, "look at you. I''m worried about the three people."


    Shan Yunong said, "you''re not right, young master. I''m not a man eating beast."


    Su Tingchen put the book down, looked up at her, and soon caught a glimpse of the slap on her face, "it seems you like this slap."


    "It''s still useful," Shan said


    "You did Ding Xiaotian''s business, didn''t you?"


    "Do you know?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su listens to dust to nod, "since they move you, return to go back, also should.". But why don''t you start with Shan Haidie? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak.


    Su listen to dust mouth a Yang, poke open her idea, "because Wang Huan, just a concubine, Shan Haidie is with your blood relatives."


    Shan Yunong looked up at him, as if the bottom of his heart had been enlarged, "do you know?"


    Su Tingchen looked at her, "I don''t know all about it. It''s just you - it''s strange. "


    Shan Yunong also thinks that he is a little strange. Why does Wang Huan slap Ding Xiaotian a few times and he will return it quickly. But Shan Haidie told her to endure again and again.


    She has no reason to let Shan Haidie, after all, she is not the original owner.


    This idea is an unspeakable worry in Shan Yunong''s heart, but he doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 28

    "There''s something I''ll let you know today." Su Tingchen interrupts Shan Yunong''s meditation and doesn''t think about the sea butterfly any more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t Yu Da Xian tell you that Shan Chai Feng''s illness is very difficult to recover, and he can''t get up from his bed at all." Su Tingchen said, "I thought you knew. Now it seems that you don''t know about it at all


    "What?" Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "There are a lot of people who suffer from this disease. Nine times out of ten, it''s not unusual." Su Tingchen thinks that Shan Yunong is worried about Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "you wait a moment, I''ll take care of it."


    She finally understood what the third daughter-in-law''s words meant. At that time, Shan Yunong didn''t want to understand. Now it seems that the third daughter-in-law''s meaning is that Shan Chaifeng will never be able to get down.


    That is to say, the whole Shan family knows that Shan Chaifeng can''t get down at all. Shan Chaifeng had a bad day, so Shan Yunong had to wait before and after the bed. In this way, this burden will drag down Shan Yunong''s life.


    From the beginning to the end, the Shan family is actually ready to drag Shan Yunong to death.


    What a vicious mind.


    And this will never be written by Shan Haidie. Shan Haidie and Shan Aimei only hope that Shan Yunong will die immediately.


    Besides, this is Shan Chaifeng. Although most of the patients are paralyzed under the bed, it''s an old time. Su Tingchen obviously also concluded that Shan Chaifeng would be lying in bed all the time.


    In modern times, after suffering from cerebral hemorrhage, many patients will still recover and live the same life as normal people.


    So from the beginning to the end, Shan Yunong just plans to wait until Shan Chaifeng returns to normal, but he doesn''t plan to stay with his parents.


    If Shan Chaifeng is really bedridden for a long time -


    at this time, Su Tingchen asks her, "if you are not prepared, you should know now. Whether to take Shan Chaifeng away from Shan''s home - "


    " no! "


    Shan refused and shook his head, "I don''t have any money to leave the Shan family for the time being. If you leave Shan''s house, they will deal with me as well. So, I choose to stay at Shan''s house and take back what belongs to me. "


    Shan Yunong said that he was determined. It didn''t look like a decision made at will.


    Su Tingchen squints her eyes.


    This woman is really more and more interesting.


    Su Tingchen picked up the tea cup and said slowly, "I hope you have the ability to persist. Today, it''s difficult for you to enter the single family. "


    "Thank you for your care these days," Shan said. I thought at that time -- "I thought Su Tingchen left her in Shan''s house, but she didn''t say it.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. You still owe me the painting. " Su Tingchen waved to the darkness, "shadow, send her back."


    The man in black was called shadow.


    In front of the single house.


    The shadow sees Shan Yunong''s Dilemma and knows that she can''t get in.


    The shadow said very directly, "I can take the girl in. It''s easy."


    Shan Yunong waved his hand. "I''ll go in myself. You go first. "


    The shadow heard this and quickly disappeared.


    This man didn''t know how to be polite.


    Shan Yunong clenched his fist and thought of them one by one.


    Even Wang Huan, a concubine of Shan Chaifeng, can go to the Shan family and beat her at will. It''s just that he knows that the Shan family never takes Shan Yunong seriously. Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law even sold her directly.


    Just for five taels of silver.


    The kindness to Shan family has come to an end.


    She shan Yunong from today on, no longer soft.


    Since the door was locked deliberately and she was not allowed to come in, she would go in.


    Shan Yunong took the stick first and started walking along the first lane behind cross street. Because the alley was full of dogs, soon there was the first barking.


    Dogs have a habit. If one barks, the dogs in the whole alley will follow and howl after passers-by. When Shan Yunong walked half the way, the barking of the dog overtook the sound of Gengfu Bangzi.


    Finally, the dogs and Shan Yunong bark at the gate of Shan''s house.


    This is the time when many people are going to sleep, but they don''t sleep soundly. Many people wake up when they hear the dog barking.


    Neighbors, there are many people come out to see what, then saw Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong made enough preparation and pinched himself hard. He stood on the steps and knocked on the door of the single family. He knocked hard and cried for his father. He was afraid that he had exhausted all his life.


    "Dad! Shan Yunong can''t see you! Dad! Open the door Shan Yu Nong cried very real, the play is also true, but she is also really sad.


    Her mind at this time is full of the original owner''s hatred of the single family, these hatred, let her cry is more painful heart.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who died?"


    "Why are you crying here?"The neighbors were called out by the noise and pointed at Shan Yunong.


    People get together almost, but still don''t see single family out, I''m afraid it''s still in a dream.


    Shan Yunong cried so hoarse.


    "Open the door, do you want to kill my father in it? The whole single family is repaired by my father. Why do you still deal with my father like this? You locked the door, just to keep me from going in to see my father! I beg you to open the door for me. My father is seriously ill and hasn''t been cured. How can you have the heart? "


    Many people heard the clue of this complaint and said to each other that it was Shan Chaifeng''s girl. Isn''t it Shan Yunong.


    Then the neighbors sighed, pointing to Shan Yunong and saying, "it''s not easy. It''s not easy for children. "


    "That''s right. How did you lock the door?"


    "The child can''t see her father if he wants to."


    Before, they also heard that Shan Yunong was unfilial and refused to support his father. Now it seems that people can''t get in.


    Sleeping single family, also finally wake up.


    The doorman came quickly, because he had been prepared for a long time and didn''t plan to open the door at all. He said to Shan Yunong, "don''t try to enter this door tonight! Even if you die outside, you don''t want to come in. "


    What a high voice.


    The tall one is heard by all the neighbors.


    This sound hit Shan Yunong''s heart.


    "Dad, I''m unfilial. I''m kicked out of the house. How can you let me see my dad?" Shan Yunong kneels in front of the door crying as if he were begging. Her play is really good.


    Finally, some good people can''t bear it.


    Yang Rui''s daughter-in-law was the first to step forward, patting the door and yelling, "Mrs. Shan, come out. How can you do this to a little girl! Don''t be like that, girl. They''ve gone too far. It''s not your fault! "


    The wind never blows fast, and most of them are in favor of the weak. Blinded by the eyes of the villagers, at this time naturally understand that Shan Yunong is a filial, but also forced.


    One after another, they all protect Shan Yunong and comfort her one after another, "don''t blame you, child, don''t cry."


    Shan Yunong covered his face and shrugged his shoulders to cry. This time, he easily regained his reputation in Dingcheng.

 Chapter 29

    Shan Yumei, the eldest aunt of Hu''s family, came late.


    Two people see the battle at the door, have a Leng, did not think that the door in addition to Shan Yunong, there are many villagers.


    Hu guessed that it must be Shan Yunong''s intention to call a bunch of neighbors out, but he didn''t like it.


    Yang Rui''s family said: "old lady Shan, your family is really strange. My granddaughter comes back to serve my father, but she doesn''t open the door for others. What''s the reason?"


    Hu originally wanted to ask Shan Yunong to suffer outside, but he was picked first.


    But this Hu''s cunning, brain is naturally smart, she crossed the threshold, came to hold Shan Yunong''s hand, "my granddaughter, really wronged you, you said you have something to do with Yang Tang at night, I didn''t leave you a door."


    Yang Tang''s behavior is known to the whole city of Ding. Hu''s this is clearly scolding Shan Yunong shameless.


    Shan Yunong thought, old woman, you still think I''m the one you can knead!


    Shan Yu Nong immediately fell on his knees with a plop, wiped his tears and said, "grandma won''t let my grandson serve my father, and give me such a big bowl of excrement! I''m not going to live


    Shan Yunong finished, grabbing the ground with his head, almost hitting the threshold.


    He was held by Yang Rui''s family on the spot and pointed to Hu with an angry face, saying: "old lady Shan, what are you saying? How can you embarrass the child? Look at the wound on her face. Is it from your family? "


    Shan Yunong''s face is still red and swollen from Wang Huan''s slap last night. She hasn''t been in a hurry to deal with it.


    This slap helped a lot.


    "That''s right. How can you still beat people?"


    Hu was completely shriveled and could not speak.


    Shan Yumei reacted very quickly and said to the crowd, "Shan Yunong, where are you talking about? Can your grandmother mean that? I''m old and confused. Your father is ill and your grandmother can''t take care of her. Now that you''re a family, don''t say that. Who knows if you''re back in the middle of the night. No matter how late we stay for you, it''s not possible


    Shan Yumei has already grabbed Shan''s hand and pushed her into the room.


    Shan Yunong knows that Shan Yumei doesn''t want to argue. This time, it''s a win back.


    She broke Shan Yumei''s hand and bowed back to her neighbor.


    Today, everyone has witnessed her Shan Yunong''s behavior. I''ll see how Shan''s family will chew their tongue in the future.


    "Thank you very much. Today, my little girl will die in Shan''s house and will serve my father well. " At the end of the speech, he turns around and follows Shan Yumei into the door of the single family.


    Died in a single family?


    This words, the Hu surname of the spirit is not light with single jade plum.


    The door is closed, too.


    Shan Yumei then said to Hu in a big voice, "what''s your hurry? When you enter this room, you don''t peel off her skin. It all depends on the will of heaven if you can have your life


    Shan Yunong sneers at Shan Yumei, "yes, it''s all destiny. I don''t know who will die out of this room."


    Shan Yumei said, "Shan Yunong, we really look down on you."


    Shan Yunong snorted coldly, "I underestimated you and killed Wu Chun''s Shan Haidie. Instead of calculating her, you repeatedly calculated on me - Shan Yumei, are you not afraid that one day your son will be killed by Shan Haidie?"


    This made both of them stunned.


    Shan Yunong didn''t care about them either. He turned and walked towards Mu Jiaxuan.


    She clearly heard Hu saying to Shan Yumei, "what did she just say? Who killed Wu Chun? "


    After that, the voice was not very clear.


    But one thing is very clear. The Shan family doesn''t even know who killed Wu Chun.


    No wonder Shan Haidie didn''t come back this time. I''m afraid she''s very clear. When she comes back, it''s hard to explain Wu Chun.


    Shan Yunong returns to Mu Jiaxuan in a hurry.


    Shan Chaifeng opens his eyes wide and stares at Xiang Zhang. He should have been awake for a while.


    Shan Yunong saw that he didn''t have any abnormal reaction, so his heart fell down. I went to the kitchen in a hurry to make some casual food. I took one by myself and put one into my stomach tube.


    But Shan Chaifeng has been waiting for her. He hesitates to say something, but he can''t hear clearly. The patient with cerebral hemorrhage didn''t know what to say.


    Although Yu Daxian can''t diagnose Shan Chaifeng, his ability to treat this stroke can be seen, and he is also brilliant.


    After a long time, Shan Chaifeng seems to see that Shan Yunong doesn''t understand, so he gives up.


    Honestly let Shan Yunong toss things.


    For a long time, Shan Yunong saw that tears came down from his eyes, and he kept crying.


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak, so he sat by and watched him cry.


    Shan Chaifeng wrote on the couch with his hand: "dead, dead."


    Shan Yunong didn''t know what he said. He didn''t bother to ask. Such a father is really not worthy of the original master''s service. That is to say, Shan Yunong has no way to get away. He has to deal with it first.However, Shan Chaifeng is not unable to go down to the ground. Through Shan Yunong''s simple diagnosis and treatment, we can see that his bleeding is not serious, and the bleeding location is not very bad. As long as we use some methods, combined with Yu Daxian''s acupuncture and other techniques, we can recover.


    For a long time, Shan Chaifeng refused to go to sleep, just like a child, crying constantly.


    After a while, he pointed to the box where the lease was placed.


    Shan Yunong sneered and took the box, "see? None of them. It''s all hollowed out by your brothers and sisters. "


    Shan Chaifeng was stunned at first, and then he looked clear.


    Shan Yunong suddenly understood that he had instructed his brothers and sisters to turn over these things.


    Anger rose from the sky.


    This Shan Chaifeng is so ill that he even leans to his brothers and sisters and refuses to take half of the price off Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong only felt that his nails embedded in the meat didn''t hurt so much.


    "Shan Chaifeng, you are so funny!"


    Shan Chaifeng looked at her, but his eyes were very soft. He spat out a few words intermittently, "I''m sick, I don''t know."


    This is the best way to escape.


    Shan didn''t bother to pay attention to him either. He turned around and laid down his quilt. He lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    It takes a lot of patience to serve Shan Chaifeng. He is very busy from morning till night. Washing, feeding, defecating and defecating all need careful care.


    Fortunately, Shan Yunong has relevant equipment, which saves a lot of effort.


    However, two days later, Shan Chaifeng''s affected right limb began to feel, which means that the day of his landing is just around the corner.


    Shan Yunong thought that the absorption of blood in his brain might be fast. He used the best medicine to dredge the meridians, and was ready to arrange acupuncture.


    She went to the hospital to talk to Yu Daxian about it.


    Yu Daxian was stunned at the beginning and said that it was impossible. Even mild patients seldom recover consciousness in just four or five days.


    "Really, you can move slightly and feel the pain," Shan said. Shan Chaifeng''s condition is not serious. "


    Yu Da Xian frowned, with a bit of surprise, "you are really proficient in medicine, and you really serve well. I''ll go and have a look with you. "


    Shan Yunong agreed, and politely said that Yu Daxian''s medicine was better.


    I''m also going to discuss the use of acupuncture.


    Shan Yunong is ready. He estimates that after acupuncture, Shan Chaifeng will be able to walk with things in a month''s time.


    Yu Daxian hospital is very busy. Shan Yunong has something else to do, so he goes first. Yu Daxian agrees that he will come to Shan''s for acupuncture later.


    On his way back, Shan Yunong needs to buy a heartwort from the west of cross street.


    Waiting in front of the pharmacy, I happened to see the man who appeared with Yang Tang that night.

 Chapter 30

    Shan Yunong didn''t recognize the man, but she recognized his voice.


    It''s the man who has engaged with Ding Xiaotian.


    After hearing the pharmacy owner call him Li Cheng, Shan Yunong knows his name. There wasn''t much intersection before.


    Li Cheng doesn''t seem to know Shan Yunong. Even if he looks at him, he doesn''t see him.


    Shan Yunong clearly sees that the medicine he bought in his hand is for treating knife wounds and scars.


    In other words, these medicines are bought for Ding Xiaotian.


    When Li Cheng left, the boy who followed him said in a low voice: "young master, my cousin of the Yang family has given me a letter..."


    After that, they lowered their voice and couldn''t hear clearly, and they went further and further.


    Isn''t Yang''s cousin Shan Haidie?


    Shan didn''t buy any medicine either, so he ran after Li Cheng.


    Ding Xiaotian and Wang Huan were all instigated by Shan Haidie to the Shan family. They must have been in touch with each other all the time.


    Shan Haidie refuses to show up all the time, and Shan Yunong is in a dilemma. Now, with the news, she must know what Shan Haidie is doing.


    After chasing a street, I saw two people turn right and enter a deep alley.


    With a lesson from the past, Shan didn''t dare to go after him.


    Stop at the end of the alley and wonder how to know what they''re talking about.


    But I didn''t expect that they were talking in the alley. The voice is not big or small. It happens that Shan Yunong can hear it.


    Xiao Si said to Li Cheng, "my cousin told me that when it''s time, I''ll fight her and tell her to die in the single family."


    Li Cheng said, "are you ready?"


    He said, "don''t worry."


    Li Cheng added: "tell my cousin that Xiaotian and I will cooperate in time."


    After that, the voice was out of earshot. They should have left.


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong''s mind is buzzing.


    In this way, the cousin mostly dealt with her.


    It''s really a headache to know that someone is dealing with her and can''t leave Shan''s house for a while.


    It''s just, how do they want to kill themselves?


    Shan Yunong returned to the pharmacy, bought some medicines and went back to Shan''s home. At this time, Yu Daxian also arrived.


    Yu Da Xian and Shan Yu Nong arrive at Mu Jia Xuan. After feeling the pulse for Shan Chai Feng, they are very surprised. "They really have the meaning of rejuvenation."


    "I heard from the doorman that you didn''t use the medicines I prescribed?" Yu Daxian asked.


    "I used some folk recipes I know," Shan explained. It''s not that I don''t believe in Uncle Yu''s medical skills. "


    "You don''t have to explain," Yu said. If you cure him, you will soon be able to leave Shan''s home. "


    Shan Yu Nong or thank Yu Da Xian, "if not at that time the hospital timely treatment, stop the cerebral hemorrhage, probably at this time the possibility of complete paralysis is not small."


    Yu Daxian is a good doctor. He studied the acupoints of the legs with Shan Yunong very carefully, and explained to her how to use the needle can completely change the dead tendons.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know much about acupuncture, so he had a class


    Yu Daxian himself was very busy, and he was almost ready to go. Before leaving, he left a set of long and thin needles for Shan Yunong. Later, he told him to be careful anyway.


    Shan Yunong nodded his head.


    Shan Yunong gave Shan Chaifeng a treatment that afternoon. According to Yu Daxian''s knowledge of modern medicine, she found several necessary acupoints.


    Shan Chai Feng grunted and cried bitterly: "Yu Nong, I''ve been raising you for many years."


    Although he has served Shan Chaifeng these days, he has had little communication. First, Shan Chaifeng''s consciousness is not clear. Second, he really doesn''t want to say anything to him.


    But now, Shan Chaifeng''s consciousness has recovered a lot, and he can also speak some understandable sentences.


    Patients with intracerebral hemorrhage like to cry.


    The most important thing that Shan Chaifeng tells Shan Yunong is his silver.


    Shan Chaifeng has a good memory and has the ability to never forget, so he hardly lost money in gambling. I heard that when I was six years old, I saw people matching locks on the street. When I came back, I knew how to match locks.


    Shan Chai Feng carefully listed every sum of money.


    The whole Shan family owes him money.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Shan family owes six by four, the second elder sister-in-law of the Shan family owes not much, and the younger sister-in-law of the Shan family owes nine by four. Shan Laoer took twenty Liang in the form of borrowing money. It took Shan Chaifeng fifty Liang for Shan Laosan to get sick once. When she asked for money, Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law said she had no money and would die. Shan Laosi didn''t owe any money, but he sold several cupboards in Shan Chaifeng''s yard, about two liang silver.


    What''s more interesting is that Wang Huan, the concubine, took away eighty-two yuan of breakup fee when he shared with Chai Feng.


    Shan Yunong listens with a dull smile in his mind.


    At the beginning, Haishi and Shan Yunong were driven out of Shan''s house like a lost dog. How poor it is to settle down in junyang county. Mend life, often eat meat, Haishi is just soup.Five years ago, Shan Chaifeng asked hai to come back.


    A divorced wife, how willing to go back to the Shan family to be humiliated, but because she read that Shan Yunong had no father, she was bullied and forced to go back to the Shan family.


    Once back, back to hell.


    Haishi was ill for several days, but Shan Chaifeng refused to treat him. Haishi had just died, and the fifty Liang dowry he had left behind had been plundered by Shan Chaifeng.


    Even with outsiders, want to cure Shan Yunong in death.


    Even though Shan Chai Feng is extremely intelligent in some aspects, he is only a little bit foolish and filial. He listens to his brother and sister''s provocation, so he never gives Haishi and Shan Yunong a good day.


    When Shan Xicai was born, Shan Chaifeng made a hundred Liang. One hundred Liang is a huge sum of money in such a small family. This hundred Liang is coveted by the whole single family. Fearing that the money would be spent on Shan Yunong and Shan Xicai, Hu lied to Shan Chaifeng, saying that Hai had an affair with others and gave birth to Shan Xicai.


    Shan Chaifeng is so angry that he throws Shan Xicai on the mountain all night.


    Shan Chaifeng has always preferred sons over daughters. What he lost is his own son.


    Single jade thick brain scene scene, the bottom of the heart was pulled.


    As she tugged at her collar, she sobbed.


    She asked Shan Chai Feng, "over the past ten years, have you ever thought that you have today? Do you still think Shan Laosan and Shan Laosi will be in charge of you? "


    Shan Chaifeng understood this and quickly said, "that''s your third uncle and fourth uncle! It''s disrespectful of you to talk like that


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong immediately turned his face, "I Pooh! I''ll tell you, Shan Chaifeng, you''re all like this, and when you can lock me up in the Chaifang like before, you can''t see the sun? "


    Shan Chaifeng knew his situation and didn''t say a word for a moment.


    Shan Yunong stood up and wanted to slap him down. But she raised her hand and put it down.


    She found that there was a voice telling her: Shan Chaifeng is very poor. After all, it''s her father. Forget it, don''t beat him.


    Shan Yunong is not a very soft hearted person, but the original owner is a soft buns.


    Shan Yunong has no reason to love Shan Chaifeng, but the original owner does.


    All of a sudden, she knew what was wrong for such a long time.


    She found that although the original owner was dead, there was still a ghost who wanted to control the body and revenge.


    When confronted with the single family, the soul of the original owner would come out to cause trouble.


    Therefore, Shan Yunong didn''t fight against Shan Haidie.


    Shan Yunong sat down, as if talking to the air, and as if to himself: "Shan Yunong, are you dead?"

 Chapter 31

    Shan Chaifeng''s condition is lighter than he thought.


    But with three pairs of needles, his legs could be lifted up a little.


    The day of leaving the single family is just around the corner.


    As long as Shan Chaifeng can get down to the ground, Shan Yunong will choose to leave. Although the Shan family is small, there are many. It''s enough for you to fight with me between your sister-in-law. It''s not much easier than a big family.


    Shan Yunong was relieved. She sat in front of the door and took out her pocket. There was not much silver in it.


    The silver that Su Tingchen had given before, which she still has, is also the result of her careful calculation.


    Although the medicines used in ordinary days are all made by ourselves in modern pharmacies, the expenses of eating and drinking in ordinary days are all real money.


    Shan Yunong is in trouble.


    I''m afraid I have to ask Su Tingchen for money.


    At the thought of asking Su Tingchen for silver, he immediately appeared in his mind that he was pinching his waist and fiddling with the abacus beads to settle accounts with her. He might also say, "Shan Yunong, you dare to borrow money from me before you return the money you owe me? Are you going to pay for it? I''m not rare! "


    Shan Yunong shakes his head and thinks, this is a vampire. If you want money from him, you''d better beg in the street.


    She stood up, thinking of the last spell, to see if she could dig out some silver from the wooden house.


    Inside and outside again, she was very sure that there was no copper.


    She held the wooden box for the house deed in her hand and patted it upside down repeatedly. There was a dark grid in the wooden box. A pair of silver locks fell out of the dark grid.


    When Shan reached for the silver lock, his mind flickered, and a picture flashed by.


    She seemed to remember that she had put a picture in this box, together with the silver lock.


    Shan Yunong put the silver lock in his hand, turned it over and looked at it again. This time, he didn''t remember anything.


    No matter how hard you try, there is no such picture.


    In this way, the original owner really put the painting in Shan''s house. But now the box is empty, the lease is gone, and the painting is gone.


    But Shan Yunong is very happy.


    Now, as long as there is a clue, she can ask Su Tingchen for money!


    Shan Yunong happily found the hospital.


    I heard from the doorman that Su Tingchen was closing his eyes in the yard.


    Shan Yunong goes through the hall and finds Su Tingchen in the middle of the yard.


    He is playing chess, holding black and white, playing chess with himself.


    Shan Yunong always feels that the men who have nothing to do with playing chess with themselves are very terrible.


    She couldn''t understand go. She glanced at Su Tingchen''s face, which was pretty, and then cleared her throat.


    "Mr. Su, how elegant."


    Su listens to the dust to settle the white son, "everything does not ascend three treasures Hall - see you come, this chess all lost."


    "Young master, you are changing your ways to blame people. It''s important for me to come. " Shan Yunong has a serious face.


    "Just you --" Su listened to Chen Leng''s hum, "let''s talk about something important."


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat again. Instead of speaking, he opened his hand and made a gesture of pinching money.


    Although Su Tingchen didn''t look at her, Yu Guang was clear that it was money.


    He picked up a fan from his hand and walked towards the living room while shaking it.


    "Don''t you understand? It means - very simple. " Shan Yunong goes after him.


    Su listen to dust stroked his hair, "don''t listen to it."


    "Don''t you really listen? About that picture! " Shan Yunong gives an introduction.


    Su Tingchen seems not interested at all. She goes to the chair in the middle of the living room and sits down.


    Shan Yunong''s original ambition is to win, which will all be consumed.


    "You''re just stingy and won''t give money." Shan Yunong is not happy.


    "How much do you owe me? Can you afford it? " Su Tingchen asked her.


    "I''m like this now. You know, I can''t even think about it. You can''t hope that I''m starving instead of being killed at Shan''s? I have only a few coppers left in my hand Shan Yunong is poor.


    She''s really poor, too.


    "What do you want?" Su listens to Chen.


    "What else? Borrow money. Sooner or later, you''ll have to pay it back. " Shan said.


    "One or two silver, the interest is about half a copper, I''ll give you a cheap, two liang silver, half a copper." Su listens to the dust to calculate of very clear, "you took around and used my 12 Liang silver."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Once upon a time, she only regarded Sue as a relief, and she was also out of pity. Today, he asked for the interest directly. It seems that he really calculated the money she owed clearly!


    "Su Tingchen, you -"


    "now, let''s talk about painting - when will you return the painting you owe me? If it''s too late, the interest will double. " Su listens to the dust to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Yunong''s face seems to have been splashed with color.She wanted to come to the routine to get some silver, but she didn''t get any silver, and she was given some interest by the routine!


    Shan Yunong gritted his teeth and said, "don''t deceive others too much. I can''t borrow the silver."


    "I''ll borrow less silver."


    Shan Yunong still agrees.


    With this kind of person, she still hopes to get benefits?


    It''s better to dream.


    Dejected, Shan Yunong takes the money from the hospital, and the doorman records it in the bill. After such a long time, they all kept accounts.


    What''s more worrying to Shan Yunong is that Su Tingchen really didn''t ask her about the whereabouts of the painting, and didn''t even ask.


    Su Tingchen obviously knows that Shan Yunong has a painting, but he doesn''t ask.


    It''s really livable.


    In this case, Shan didn''t mention where the painting was. We have to see who can hold it.


    Just as he was about to leave the hospital, Yu Daxian stopped Shan Yunong.


    "Come here."


    "I think your legs are much better?" Yu Daxian asked her in disbelief.


    If yu Daxian doesn''t mention it, Shan Yunong himself will soon forget it. He has been busy with Shan Chaifeng these days.


    "It''s much better. It doesn''t hurt much," Shan said. It''s just that walking nerves are still affected and sometimes limp. "


    Yu Daxian was very surprised. "Your leg was seriously injured. How did you deal with it yourself?"


    "It''s nothing, just some of my personal prescriptions," Shan said


    Before I finish my words, there is a narrow road for the enemy. Ding Xiaotian comes in from the door, accompanied by Wang Huan and Li Cheng.


    Three people didn''t expect to meet Shan Yunong. His face changed greatly.


    "Call me!" When Wang Huan says this, he grabs Shan Yunong''s hand. Ding Xiaotian''s tacit agreement is about to fall.


    Shan Yunong knows that these people are here to make trouble. He grabs the vase on his side and smashes it on Ding Xiaotian''s face. He hears a crash, and Ding Xiaotian''s forehead is full of blood.


    Li Cheng didn''t expect that Shan Yunong''s action was so fast. He gave him a hard fist and was stopped by Yu Daxian.


    Yu Daxian pulls Shan Yunong behind him and sternly stops them. "Do you know where this is? Dare to make trouble here?"

 Chapter 32

    Wang Huan naturally knows whose boundary the medical center is.


    She pointed to Yu Daxian and said, "Yu Daxian, I don''t want to make trouble here. But we have to make sense. This Shan Yunong instigated Ding Qian to come to my house and scratched Ding Xiaotian''s face! "


    "Yu Daxian will release her to us and we will take her elsewhere to deal with it," Li said


    Yu Da Xian glanced around coldly, "it seems that you don''t know how important Shan Yu Nong is to our hospital."


    Ding Xiaotian stepped forward, pointed at Shan Yunong and scolded, "if you have the ability, come out, don''t hide behind. If you have the ability to provoke, you have no ability to admit it! "


    Shan Yunong was scolded with anger in her heart. Although she knew she was agitating, she still didn''t want to be a turtle.


    Shan Yunong took a step forward, pointed to Wang Huan and said, "do you still have the face to come to me? Wang Huan, who are you, licking your face and asking me to call you Niang? If that''s the case, the whole city of Ding will call you Niang! "


    Ding Xiaotian, who could hear this, pointed to her and cried, "your mother Haishi has an affair with others. Even she has an illegitimate son! I don''t know who you are! Wild seed


    Shan Yunong was even more angry.


    "Damn, I''m sorry I didn''t tear your mouth!" Shan Yunong said, and directly grabbed a handful of phosphor powder and threw it at Ding Xiaotian''s clothes.


    The clothes were stained with phosphor powder and burned without hesitation.


    Ding Xiaotian cried out, "fire, fire!"


    Wang Huan in a hurry to find water, but Li Cheng mercilessly toward Shan Yunong, "you arson, today you must take to the government!"


    "Ah


    A sigh interrupts everyone. It''s su Tingchen.


    He didn''t know when he came out, so he came out slowly from behind, shook the fan gently, and sat down in the middle.


    Ding Xiaotian''s clothes are dragged down by Wang Huan and thrown to the ground to burn to ashes.


    Ding Xiaotian knelt on the ground and said to Su Tingchen, "you can see that young master Su, this woman just used something strange to burn my clothes. She wants to burn me on purpose!"


    Su Tingchen gives Ding Xiaotian a cold glance.


    This Ding Xiaotian is much more honest than Shan Haidie. His eyes stop a lot and he doesn''t dare to talk.


    Su Tingchen pointed to Shan Yunong and asked Wang Huan, "when did you first see her?"


    Wang Huan said: "we haven''t seen her before. It was she who provoked Ding Qian''s family and killed Xiaotian''s face. Her face was destroyed."


    "Oh? Since I haven''t seen her, how do you know that she instigated me? No injustice, no hatred, why? " Su listens to the dust to ask.


    Ding Xiaotian quickly connected, "because she is jealous of me."


    Su listens to the dust sneer, "where do you deserve her jealousy?"


    Shan Yunong choked a smile.


    After hearing this, Wang Huan ran out and bumped into the post, "I''m dead! All the people in the world have followed Shan Yunong''s way. Protect her in black and white! My mother and I have been calculated in this way, and there is no place to seek justice! "


    After that, it will be even worse.


    Wang Huan is really a shrew.


    After her words came down, she knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, as if she had been really wronged.


    Shan Yunong was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    This family has done so much to the original owner that they don''t feel that they are wrong.


    Su Tingchen is a gentleman. It''s hard to deal with such a shrew. If you can''t make a noise, you just sit down and make a mess without considering your face.


    But Su listens to the dust has not moved, only listens to her to cry howl to finish.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Su Tingchen walked slowly towards Wang Huan. He picked up a ruler in his hand and pulled it to her face.


    Pop!


    This ruler is different from slapping. It has strong stamina and toughness.


    Wang Huan was beaten and stepped back. Su Tingchen''s backhand fanned up again, and soon his face was red and swollen.


    "I''m tired of living with you Su listens to the dust to say to raise hand is a ruler fan down again.


    Wang Huan knows that Su Tingchen has a background and thinks he can''t help it. As a result, she suffered a loss, but could not speak.


    Ding Xiaotian holds Wang Huan and points to Su Tingchen. He doesn''t say a word.


    Li Cheng is a waste, standing beside half a sentence.


    Su said coldly, "do you really think that no one knows what you do? You beat Haishi''s mother and daughter a few years ago, and you bullied them all the time. A few days ago, you even called her. "


    Su Tingchen put a ruler on her forehead. "You are a slut with a bad name. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant with Shan Yunong?"


    This sentence is extremely hard to hear. Su Tingchen didn''t give Wang Huan any face.


    "I want you to know that Shan Yunong is not someone you can move at will. Shan Haidie instigated you to be a gunslinger. I don''t know how to think about it. If someone kills him one day, he will pay back the number of people. " Su listens to the dust to say to throw the sleeve to turn round to walk to return to the hospital.The doorman pointed at Wang Huan and spat, "don''t you get out of here!"


    Three people run away in disgrace.


    Su Tingchen goes back to the hospital and throws the ruler on Shan Yunong, who reaches for it.


    He glanced at her. "Tell me, what burned her clothes?"


    "White phosphorus, that is, ghost fire." Shan Yunong answered honestly.


    Su Tingchen frowned and said, "there are many strange things coming from you."


    "Defend yourself. These villains are really annoying. " Shan said.


    "If you can''t live in Shan''s family, go back to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t go out and humiliate me. " Su listen to dust said negative hand into the inner room.


    Shan Yunong has a good mouth.


    When I came out of the medical school, I was very sober.


    One reason why she moved Wang Huan and Ding Xiaotian was that they had no brains and could not reasonably guess that it was Shan Yunong''s handwriting. And according to the character of these two people, seeing that Ding Qian''s is so overbearing, most of them won''t ask.


    But obviously, the two knew the cause and effect, and found the hospital.


    Behind the scenes, there has been a call.


    Besides Shan Haidie, Shan Yunong can''t think of anyone else.


    Thinking of what Li Cheng said, they must have planned something else.


    What?


    Shan Yunong rubbed his forehead.


    She didn''t expect that Shan Haidie didn''t show up completely, so she was making trouble behind her back.


    This kind of villain is really hard to deal with.


    Shan Yunong gets the money from the hospital and buys some fish to exchange food for Shan Chaifeng. After all, he needs nutrition now. It''s totally impossible to rely on medicine alone.


    Shan Yunong returns to Mu Jiaxuan and goes to Shan Chaifeng''s sickbed first, ready to suck sputum and eat liquid food.


    At a glance, she saw that everything had been passive.


    Shan Yunong is so nervous that he thinks that someone will not poison Shan Chaifeng?


    After checking around, I didn''t see any change. Shan Chaifeng''s face was as usual, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Shan Yunong can''t help feeling suspicious. There are people in the Shan family every day. It''s normal for someone to come in. It is impossible for them not to come to see Shan Chaifeng.


    Besides, no matter how vicious the Shan family is, they should just want to spend Shan Chaifeng''s money and never want to kill him.


    Shan Yunong wants to relax.


    She didn''t expect that she would think too well of her family.

 Chapter 33

    Time flies.


    In a few days, however, Shan Chaifeng''s condition was obviously improved. He had strength on his arms and feet and could sit up.


    Shan Chaifeng''s appetite is getting better. He will call the roll and want to eat something.


    In addition, his health is good, so he should be able to get down soon.


    As long as Shan Chaifeng can get down to the ground, Shan Yunong will call a servant girl to serve him, so that she can leave the Shan family.


    What makes Shan Yunong uneasy is that the whole Shan family is very quiet.


    It''s not ignoring Shan''s silence, it''s the darkness before dawn.


    Shan Yunong can''t care so much. At least now the best way is to leave Shan''s home.


    Shan Yunong and Yu Daxian make an appointment to come to Shan''s home every afternoon to help with acupuncture.


    Today, an hour has passed, but Yu Daxian hasn''t arrived yet.


    Shan Chaifeng has recovered well recently, and his stomach tube and nasopharynx tube have all fallen off.


    There''s nothing wrong. Shan Yunong thinks about going to see why Yu Daxian didn''t come here today. By the way, he asks if Shan Haidie has made any changes recently.


    When Shan Yunong arrived at the hospital, Yu Daxian was not in front of him. The doorman said he was busy later today.


    Shan Yunong finds the inner room and sees many people lying on the sickbed. There are spots of blood on the ground.


    How come there are a lot of patients today?


    Shan Yunong glanced over. The sickbed was full. He had a lot of money. There should be more than ten people lying here.


    Yu Daxian was obviously not busy.


    Shan Yunong called Yu Daxian, but he didn''t hear him.


    Shan Yunong didn''t bother him any more. He took a look at him.


    The ground is covered with blood. It seems that it was just injured. The clothes are intact, not from the fire. That''s strange. How could it hurt more than ten people all at once?


    "I don''t know how to help." Su Tingchen didn''t know when to stand behind her and threw out such a sentence.


    Shan Yunong said: "if you are particular about it, I will touch it easily, and you will count me silver."


    Su listen to dust some funny said: "do well, free you half a month interest."


    Shan Yunong''s mouth is full of effort. He can''t get by with silver. He went forward and picked up the gauze on the cupboard, found the hemostatic herb, and pressed it against the wound.


    Shan Yunong repeatedly looked at the wound and recognized that it was a sword wound.


    This must be a legendary swordsman, right?


    When she saw the blood, she was not timid at all. She used hemostatic herbs to deal with it quickly and skillfully. After several rounds, she applied hemostatic herbs to the wound of the patient.


    Yu Daxian said: "you are very sophisticated in this technique. It''s not like you just studied medicine, but you have a few years of experience."


    Shan Yunong said: "of course, my university has been studying these for ten years from medical school to clinic."


    Yu Daxian asked, "what medical school? What kind of clinic


    Shan Yunong was asked to be stunned. For a moment, he was quick and let slip.


    She interrupted casually, "Why are there so many patients today? More than a dozen, some are busy. "


    Yu Daxian said: "these are the soldiers nearby who hurt their legs and feet."


    Shan Yunong continues to deal with Wu Fu''s wound. She suddenly finds that it''s wrong.


    The wounds of these people are all sword wounds, not in their legs and feet. And it''s like being stabbed by the same person with a sword. She carefully confirmed that it was the same person who used the sword.


    It seems to be a simple sword wound, but there is a problem. The hemostatic herb can''t stop the blood. These people''s gauze will soon be stained with blood.


    Poison on the sword?


    Shan Yunong thought that he could not help pricking a silver needle near the wound. The color was not black.


    It must be a poison that can''t be detected by silver needle.


    Shan Yunong knows that the poison suppresses the body''s white blood cells, causing the wound to fail to heal. Over time, inflammation, virus and excessive blood loss can be fatal.


    In her impression, the most familiar substance that can cause wound healing is mercury, as well as the effect of hallucination.


    Slight mercury poisoning effect is relatively slow, basically for a while and a half will not see what, so it is not sure is mercury.


    "Are you surprised?" Su listens to Chen.


    "It''s a little strange. It looks like poisoning, so the wound can''t heal, but no poison can be found." Shan Yunong said casually.


    "Your technique is good, but it''s different from Yu Daxian. Who are you? "


    Shan Yunong just woke up.


    Su listens to the dust as if is in the inducement to entice her to speak.


    Shan Yunong smiles innocently. "What the master says, who else can I be, Shan Yunong."


    "Shan Yunong is the hand holding the pen, but your hands are familiar with Dao." Su Tingchen wants to poke her.


    Shan Yunong did not answer.


    It''s better to be honest when you tell him too much.


    How to find out if it''s mercury?General mercury poisoning, can only be blood test results. She seems unable to move all the equipment in the laboratory.


    Fortunately, Su Tingchen did not ask.


    Because the wound couldn''t heal, Yu Daxian was very busy doing repeated things.


    Shan Yunong pondered, said to him: "today, even if the acupuncture, or not."


    Yu Daxian said: "if you can''t find any poisoning, I''m afraid you can''t go to acupuncture these days."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    This is the only way for the time being.


    Busy here, Shan Yunong gathered up to Su Tingchen''s side and pulled his sleeve, "young master, the single family is very quiet recently."


    Sue didn''t even look at her.


    Shan Yunong said, "young master, is there any news about Shan Haidie?"


    Su listens to the corner of dust mouth slightly Yang Yang, "what?"


    "It''s just that the single family has been too quiet recently. I always feel that there may be some bad water. In case of a fierce attack, I''m afraid I''ll die in Shan''s house. " Shan Yunong is aware of his love.


    Su listened to the dust and nodded her head, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Shan Yunong dissatisfied said: "over and over are these sentences, you have no new ideas."


    Su Tingchen said, "I didn''t agree. Yama dare not accept you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Yunong thinks bitterly, how can the goods be so afraid of her accident? He must know what demon Shan Haidie makes.


    When I think about it, I feel like a cat scratch.


    She said, "otherwise, I have information to exchange with you."


    "It depends on what you have." Su listens to Chen.


    "I have a clue to your painting." Shan Yunong tries to tempt some.


    Su Tingchen put out a stinky face he didn''t want to hear, "no need."


    Shan said, "why don''t you need it? You don''t want that painting? "


    Su Tingchen said, "I just need to draw, I don''t need clues."


    Shan Yunong let off steam.


    It''s probably packed in vacuum. It''s inviolable.


    Shan couldn''t help but say, "forget it, I''ll tell you. I should have put that painting in Shan''s house. And I''m sure it''s in the deed box. "


    Su listens to the dust this just finally had a silk slack, "Oh?"


    "It''s just, I only remember so much," Shan said


    Su Tingchen said: "don''t worry, you are in the single house, there is plenty of time."


    Shit, who''s going to stay alone for a long time.

 Chapter 34

    Shan Yunong thinks that since Yu Daxian doesn''t have time these days, he''d better prick some needles at will.


    Anyway, Shan Chaifeng is seeing better every day.


    It''s still early to get to the single back door.


    All the time, Shan Yunong mostly comes back to mujiaxuan from the back door of his family, because mujiaxuan is very close to the back door.


    In a word, those by the back door are not good rooms.


    Before Haishi married into the Shan family, there were only three small cottages in the Shan family. Hu couldn''t live here. He went to the county to find someone to buy a house foundation, and asked Shan Chaifeng to find someone to build a yard so that the whole family could live in. Shan Chaifeng didn''t have enough money. Hu took advantage of him to pay money first. When the repair was finished, his three younger brothers would share the expenses equally with him.


    Shan Chaifeng becomes a real man, and he borrows money to find a man to repair the house.


    As a result, after the house was built, the three younger brothers seemed to have no such thing. Hu is also more like never such a thing, never help Shan Chaifeng return money.


    The most annoying thing about Shan Chaifeng is that he has suffered the loss of Hu and his brothers, but he never knows what to ask for. In the end, it became as if it were willing and should be.


    For a long time, it is even more natural for a single family to eat a single Chaifeng.


    When Shan Chaifeng married the Hai family, it was a major event of the family. Because he was the eldest son, he arranged the best yard in the house.


    It''s just that after only one year, Shan Laoer got married.


    In order to make Ding Laoer''s daughter-in-law look better, Hu took advantage of Shan Chaifeng and lent the yard to him as a relative. When he became a relative, he changed it back. Haishi just started, easy to talk, with single Chaifeng believe Hu''s nonsense, seriously for the second marriage.


    The second son and his daughter-in-law refused to change their marriage.


    In return, it''s a dead end.


    When Shan Laosan and Dan Laosi get married, Hu still wants to use this move. Haishi knows that it''s not so much to change it as to drive it out. Shan Chaifeng doesn''t make the decision for her either. He simply follows Shan Chaifeng to change the yard to the worst position near the back door, which is mu Jiaxuan.


    Haishi considered that Shan Chaifeng was in the wood business. It was more convenient to move wood equipment near the back door on weekdays.


    Perhaps, as soon as you change places, Shan Chaifeng''s business has doubled because of its convenience. The couple also have a large deposit.


    As soon as Shan Chaifeng had money, the whole family began to lend money.


    Shan Laoer needs to borrow money to build a house and Shan Laosan needs to borrow money to buy a pig. Shan Laosi wants to borrow money to lend Shan Laoer


    Haishi whenever asked a few words, Shan Chaifeng is boxing and kicking, also often said, "down the daughter-in-law, knead the face."


    Hu''s brothers are like this. He never cares about it. For fear of losing his status, he often instigates his daughter-in-law and son to fight with each other.


    A small family can fight to death without firewood.


    Shan Chaifeng pastes his three brothers and the Shan family upside down. It is often said that he pastes too little. What''s more, the three brothers and sisters in law would pour sour oil and vinegar for the sake of who Shan Chaifeng gave less.


    When Shan Yunong thought of this, he saw two people standing at the back door: one is Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law, the other is Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law.


    Two people seem to be waiting for Shan Yunong, standing opposite, eating sunflower seeds.


    Shan didn''t want to talk to them. He didn''t even call his aunt. He just said with a cold face, "let''s go."


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law shamelessly called her, satirized both inside and outside, "Yu Nong, I''ve seen you come back these days, so busy that I haven''t seen you lose weight. What a skill. "


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law''s Satire: "people have a backer. How can they be thin? When I see our aunt, I don''t even yell. "


    Quiet these days, suddenly appeared to say such words, I don''t know if it is idle.


    "That''s right. I''m angry with such a rich man as Mr. Su. Mr. Su has more background than the Yang family. He likes to protect me. It''s really irritating! " Shan''s exaggerated tone is also irritating.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law said, "if you''re not married, it''s not right. If you don''t get married, it''s hard for you to get married."


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law nodded: "that''s right. They have a big family and want to sleep, but they just send them up. "


    This is getting worse and worse.


    In fact, Shan Yunong is not in the mood to entangle with them. "It''s better to be asleep by Su Tingchen than to rob his cousin''s fiance! You like such "shameful" behavior. "


    Then he pushed them away and they were going to walk in.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law couldn''t listen and pulled her, "who are you talking about?"


    "I''m wrong? Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law, I tell you, the matter that you sold me to Yangtang has not passed yet! You think if I don''t speak, I don''t know you did it? What you did with your shameless daughter. Someone will take you for me! " Shake off her hand and go inside.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law has never had a direct confrontation with Shan Yunong. After hearing this, she knows that she is not simple either.


    He called her, "Shan Yunong, is the old man better?"Shan Yunong ignored her.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law continued: "I''ve heard Yu Daxian say that the eldest can''t get out of bed at all. Not in my life. Who are you fooling? "


    Shan Yunong did not answer, has entered the wooden house Xuan.


    As soon as he entered, there were four people in the room.


    Shan Yumei, Hu''s and Shan Laoer, Shan Laosi are all here.


    Hu has been wiping tears, Shan Chaifeng lying in bed also crying, eyes red.


    This disease can''t be over emotional. I don''t know how to pay attention to the patient''s emotion.


    Shan Yunong ignored them. With a cold face, he came forward and collected all the things beside the bed. After carefully examining Shan Chaifeng''s physical condition, he felt nothing, so he was relieved.


    Shan Chaifeng pulls Shan Yunong and says, "where have you been? I can''t find you for a long time."


    Shan Yu Nong is also cold to him, just say: "go to find a doctor for you, see leg."


    Shan Laoer asked, "I see your father is in good health now. It seems that you can go down to the ground? "


    Shan Yunong asked, "why, you hope you can''t go down to the ground?"


    "What are you talking about? I just asked you, but Yu Daxian said that he had been paralyzed in bed all his life and could not go down to the ground at all. How can you make him better? "


    Shan Yumei said to Shan Chaifeng, "Feng, you have suffered. If you have any grievances, please tell us. We will decide for you. "


    In this way, Shan Yunong is a little confused. How can he doubt something when the patient gets better?


    Shan Yunong didn''t like to see them. After hearing this, he was even more angry. "How come you are going to pay back all the money you owe my father?"


    All four were stunned by this.

 Chapter 35

    "All my father''s house deeds and bank notes are not here. They have been taken away by you. Now you come here to pay back the money? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    In this way, several people dislike slapping.


    According to reason, if someone is ill, it''s normal etiquette for you to come to see him and give him some money. It''s common to bring some fruit to nourish oneself without silver.


    These people have always been swaggering, not to say whether to give money or not, but also take the money of Shan Chaifeng.


    "You haven''t returned the money your father paid for his treatment to your aunt and uncle!"


    "I Pooh!" Shan Yunong choked back, "how do I know if the money for seeing a doctor is from you or from my father? You said you paid the money, and I believed it? "


    She took out the box of the lease, pointed to it and asked, "come on, where''s the lease? My father has a house outside. Even if you don''t give it to me, you have to leave it to my father, right


    Several people are forced to ask by Shan Yunong with red face and thick neck.


    Shan Laoer said, "this lease is from your father. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to shirk the money we spent when your father went to see a doctor. If we don''t pay it back, we''ll be our boss. "


    Shan Yunong was almost laughing.


    This big family, shameless to the extreme.


    When Shan''s grandfather died, all the expenses of his illness and the construction of his tomb came from Shan Chaifeng. What''s more funny is that Hu even asked Shan Chaifeng to repair his mother''s grave. At that time, it was said that four families had spent money on equal shares, but as a result, there was no money.


    A few days ago, Shan Chaifeng and Shan Yunong talked about the money they borrowed. He also said that he had a five thousand copper plate in his family.


    This meeting, but shamelessly said relief, but decided not to mention the amount of money owed to Shan Chaifeng.


    "Second uncle, if you don''t say that there is only three or five taels of silver to see a doctor, you borrowed twenty taels from my father and forgot so soon?" Shan Yunong goes straight in.


    The face of several people stirred up by this turn is gone.


    From beginning to end, Shan Chai Feng listened to this.


    They didn''t expect that Shan Chaifeng would settle the account with Shan Yunong. They were also confused.


    Shan Laoer can''t say a word.


    Shan Yumei took advantage of the opportunity to pull Shan Chaifeng and said, "don''t worry. As long as you get better, the money you owe will be returned to you."


    Shan Yunong did not speak, several people are not talking, disheartened turned to go.


    Shan Yunong chased them and said, "if you are really good to my father, don''t stimulate him. This disease can''t be stimulated. "


    Shan Yunong is also sincere. She really doesn''t want Shan Chaifeng to have an accident.


    Several people left, but Shan Yunong was still not at ease. He checked Shan Chaifeng again.


    Using a modern home version of blood pressure meter, when he tied up Shan Chaifeng''s arm, he said, "Yunong, I will give you any money I earn in the future. You can rest assured that as long as I can get down to the ground, I can still make wooden cabinets. "


    Shan Yunong instinctively said, thinking that he had never heard him talk to her like this before.


    Shan Chaifeng asked again, "what is this? What do you use for me?"


    There is a strong sense of preparedness.


    Shan Yunong just reflected that Shan Chaifeng had never seen these medical equipment, and he was puzzled that it was normal - but I''m afraid she wanted to hurt him?


    After checking that the blood pressure was normal, Shan Yunong said, "don''t worry, I''m the only one who wants to get better now. I''m afraid you still believe in your brothers and sisters. You don''t know when they will kill you. "


    "Besides, Shan Chaifeng, don''t you know that you have been killed by them? They have a son and a half with them on New Year''s day. How about you? No family, no wife, no children. Don''t you think they''re hurting you? "


    Shan Chaifeng didn''t answer, just like he didn''t hear this at all.


    Check almost, Shan Yunong will send things away.


    Shan Chaifeng said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you all the money I earn."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    But she thought it was time to let go.


    She can choose to spend some money to find a maid to serve Shan Chaifeng. Then I need to go out and find something to do, so that I can settle down. With money, I can treat Shan Chaifeng''s situation better.


    If it really goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be worse.


    Shan Yunong thought about it in his heart, so he thought about where to find a suitable servant girl. First of all, you have to have some strength to hold Shan Chaifeng up.


    Busy with lunch, Shan Yunong went out to ask where he could find a maid, and all the way to a big market in the south of Dingcheng.


    There''s everything in the market, including early housekeeping and personnel. To put it bluntly, it''s the place to find a maid.


    Many of them are looking for a living.


    Shan soon found a middle-aged woman who was tall and had a strong arm. Women have been working for a long time, and they know a lot about people who get sick.


    The woman''s surname is Zhang. Shan Yunong calls her sister Zhang.Shan soon took a fancy to this elder sister Zhang and talked about three Liang silver for a month. It''s also quite high.


    Taking Sister Zhang home is mainly to serve Shan Chaifeng to eat, drink and defecate. Because Shan Chaifeng has been able to turn around with things on his back. As long as the toilet is on the edge of the collapse, he can go out on his own.


    So Sister Zhang''s job is light.


    After Shan Yunong arranged for Sister Zhang, he looked at her waiting on Shan Chaifeng several times, and then he was relieved. He was really a good hand.


    When they chatted, Sister Zhang asked Shan Chaifeng how long he had been ill.


    Shan Yunong said it would be less than half a month.


    Sister Zhang was surprised, "isn''t it Shan Chaifeng? These days, we are all in the market. It is said that there is a girl who knows medicine in the Shan family, but she is very powerful. It took half a month to send the patient to the ground


    Shan Yunong originally thought that this is not to praise her.


    Later, I wanted to understand that this was probably spread by Yu Daxian''s big mouth.


    No wonder the single family came to ask her how Shan Chaifeng got down so quickly. It''s impossible to say.


    Shan Yunong said: "I know some medical skills, and it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    But she still praised Shan for a while.


    There is no food left at home. With Sister Zhang in, Shan Yunong is free and ready to go out and buy some food.


    She went around the market twice and bought a lot of high protein things, such as turtle and crab. She was ready to buy them and put them in the water to keep them well. They were enough to eat for a few days. After all, Shan Chaifeng needs high protein.


    After shopping out of the market, Shan Yunong catches a glimpse of a fortune telling stall in front of the door.


    It''s not unusual to have a fortune teller, but in front of the fortune teller stand Shan Xiaoya, Shan Yunong''s sister-in-law.


    Shan Yunong feels strange. How could she come to the fortune telling stall?


    I don''t want to run into it head on, but I don''t want to quarrel with you.


    It wasn''t long before Shan Xiaoya walked away with her eyes smeared.


    Shan Yunong carries things and goes to the fortune telling stall to ask why, but he doesn''t find a way to open his mouth.


    I don''t want to ask what''s going on. After thinking about it, I went back.


    Otherwise the turtle and the crab will suffocate.


    When returning to Shan''s home, Sister Zhang nagged that someone came to see Shan Chaifeng in the afternoon.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    Sister Zhang said, "I didn''t say anything. Just looking at Shan Chai Feng, I''m very excited. "


    Shan Yu frowned.


    Seeing that Shan Chaifeng was getting better, the family began to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 36

    Shan Yunong asked Sister Zhang what the visitors had said. Sister Zhang shirked and said, "I don''t know where your ancestral home is. I can''t understand what you said. It''s all dialects."


    The Shan family was originally from the north, but later moved to Dingcheng, so there are some dialects.


    But Sister Zhang is obviously hiding something, Shan Yunong can also see it.


    Shan didn''t ask.


    Check Shan Chaifeng''s blood pressure and medication. Shan Chaifeng says who has the ability to pass the exam. I didn''t hear who it was.


    Even though Shan Chaifeng expects Shan Yunong to serve him, he is especially partial to his brothers and sisters.


    Shan Yunong cooked some food in the evening and had dinner with Sister Zhang.


    While eating, Sister Zhang boasted: "you are really a good girl. What you buy is expensive tonic. It''s also very good for your father."


    Shan Yunong said with a smile, "a clear conscience."


    After waiting for Shan Chaifeng to go to sleep, Sister Zhang and Shan Yunong make a bed beside them, which is also very close to each other.


    This kind of nursing is very eloquent, close to Shan Yunong, saying that he has two sons, one is filial and the other is very unfilial. He doesn''t listen to discipline on weekdays and can''t pass the local examination several times.


    Referring to this, Sister Zhang said, "I heard that the son of your sister-in-law has recently passed the local examination."


    Isn''t that Shan Xiaoya''s son Li Yuanyin? Shan Yunong thinks that this is a good thing. How can Shan Xiaoya wipe her eyes on the fortune telling stall today?


    No wonder Shan Chaifeng said he passed the exam.


    Shan Yunong asked Sister Zhang, "has it spread so quickly? Have you heard all about it? "


    "Of course. Your single family is also well connected in Dingcheng. Li Yuanyin was admitted to the local examination. It is said that he has decided to have a banquet for all sides. In the afternoon, I heard from your uncle and aunt


    Speaking of this, later they went to sleep separately.


    The next day.


    Shan Yunong thinks about going to Yu Daxian and asks Su Tingchen if he can find some work for himself. If you can''t do something in the hospital, you can make a living.


    When I got to the hospital, it just opened early in the morning, and there were many people in the hospital.


    Shan Yunong watched Yu Daxian tossing about in front of the door, but he didn''t come out. People outside complained about how slow it was.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know how to look, smell and ask, but he could see how to deal with the trauma. When he saw some trauma, he waved and said, "you, you, and you, come here, I''ll deal with it for you."


    Those people have not seen Shan Yunong, confused, but it is estimated that they are also from the hospital, but they are obedient and follow Shan Yunong to sit on the chair.


    These four or five people, some rub, some fracture, some originally came to remove gauze dressing.


    Shan asked one by one, and then dealt with it one by one according to his familiar way.


    One of them asked her with a smile, "this girl has never seen her. Is she the daughter of the immortal?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I''m here to help. It''s not his girl


    Several people flatter like to say: "this is like the fairy sister, had not seen before."


    One recognized, "this is the girl of the single eldest brother. I heard that her medical skills are quite good."


    At the end of the speech, the discussion began.


    Shan Yunong laughs, "I''m flattered. I don''t know who said it at will. It''s all wrong. "


    Those people mentioned Shan Yunong''s treatment of her father one after another.


    Shan Yunong was very happy to hear that, but in modern hospitals, he couldn''t hear praise.


    She was a good hand.


    It''s almost done. The doorman asked for the silver and the men left.


    Shan Yunong stands up and washes his hands. He sees behind the curtain. Su Tingchen lifts the curtain and looks at her.


    There are stars in his eyes.


    Four eyes relative, as if all of a sudden to see the bottom of the heart, electric shock general heart palpitation a bit.


    Shan''s face turned red.


    She laughed unnaturally, then lowered her head and scolded herself for being a flower maniac.


    At least I''m very old. I haven''t seen any kind of fresh meat before. I even blushed when I had a look at the beauty.


    After that, she looked up again and ran to Su Tingchen, "young man, do you think I''m doing well? How about making a living in the hospital? "


    Su listens to dust nose one horizontal, "returned the painting, this young master considers."


    Shan said, "what do I eat and drink every day? Besides, I''ll have to find a way to pay you back if you still charge interest on that silver. "


    Su Tingchen pinched her chin. "That painting is enough for you to eat for a few lives. If you return me this silver, I can consider not - "


    " then you can lend me some more! " Shan Yunong did not hesitate to think that what he said was no more.


    "I''ll consider exempting you from half the interest." Su listened to Chen''s serious words.


    Shan Yunong


    Su Tingchen put down the curtain and walked into the room, but she didn''t pay any attention to her.Shan Yunong swore unhappily: "this miser! Standard miser! There''s no air of the Lord! "


    Yu Da Xian came out face to face, "which prince does the girl say?"


    Shan Yunong smiles. No, there is no prince.


    Yu Daxian said with a smile, "if you are free every day, come to me for half a day. After ten days, I''ll give you one or two silver."


    Shan Yunong smiles happily, "really?"


    Yu Da Xian nodded and said, "you have a good technique. You''ve been very busy these days. We just need people. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "it''s better for Yu Daxian. It''s not like somebody! "


    Yu Daxian said with a little deep meaning: "I also act according to orders." Then he was called away.


    Shan Yunong pondered for a while. Is Su Tingchen doing what he was ordered to do?


    Hum, can he be so generous?


    On the way back, Shan Yunong hummed all the way.


    The number of patients in Dingcheng is more than that of Daxian''s hospital. Most people believe in his medical skills. The fees for such people are also very expensive. One or two for one visit.


    Shan Yunong felt that he was still holding his thigh.


    Back at Shan''s, Sister Zhang said enthusiastically, "look, you''re back late. I''ve cooked for your father."


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "Sister Zhang looks like a good person. It''s my blessing to invite you."


    Sister Zhang said politely, "it was my duty. If you want to go out later, just give me your father. "


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong was relieved. After all, Shan Chaifeng can''t make mistakes here.


    And I can stop and go to the hospital to help. If you earn some money, you can give it to Sister Zhang. After a month''s waiting, Sister Zhang can be dismissed, and then she can all go to the hospital to help.


    Sister Zhang said, "today your relatives came to see your father again, and left some fruit."


    Shan Yunong didn''t pick out the point about the merchandiser.


    After all, she is bullied by her neighbors for her family discord. She looks like a 16 year old girl. If Sister Zhang knows about the discord with her family, she is bound to bully her.


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "they are very kind to my father."


    After that, he went into the room and ate some leftover food on the table. In the afternoon, he went to the medical center to help Yu Daxian.


    During the routine inspection for Shan Chaifeng, Shan Chaifeng sees Shan Yunong, his eyes twinkle, and points to the door, nuzui.


    Shan Yunong didn''t understand what he meant. He asked him, "what happened?"


    Shan Chai Feng''s mouth is very light to spit out a word, "bad."


    Who is bad?


    Shan Chaifeng''s brain is enlightened. Do you think there''s something wrong with his family?

 Chapter 37

    "Girl, I''ll peel you apples. Here, have some." Sister Zhang came in from the door.


    Shan Yunong said thank you. He took the apple and gave it to Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Chaifeng eats the apple himself, and his left hand is very flexible.


    Sister Zhang talked to Shan Yunong at home and said, "this kind of stroke patients can''t be stimulated. It''s not good to talk too excited. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said so.


    But then I realized that Sister Zhang was ordering her.


    "My father''s relatives came to fight with him?"


    "I really don''t understand, but I''m very excited all the time," she said


    So it''s obvious. Apparently someone''s coming.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Sister Zhang said, "maybe your fourth uncle and your second uncle? He''s not tall. He''s very thin. One of them is very similar to your father. "


    Here, it belongs to single old two, which is very similar to single Chai Feng.


    "They are not very good tempered," Shan said


    She wanted to hide the infighting in the family. If it is known that Shan Chaifeng has been bullied all the time, Sister Zhang will not take Shan Chaifeng seriously.


    Just, what are they arguing with Shan Chaifeng? Shan Yunong didn''t understand.


    What''s more, Shan Chaifeng is afraid of stimulation. If a stimulus, it is likely to cerebral hemorrhage again, it will be completely lying on the couch can not get up.


    At this time, Shan Chaifeng was also very eager to survive. He was also very cooperative in all aspects of eating. He didn''t make any trouble at all.


    Shan Yunong arranges Shan Chaifeng and goes to the hospital in a hurry to help him for half a day.


    But half a day later, Yu Da Xian said, "it''s not you. I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a few days. You are a good helper


    Shan Yunong said the award modestly.


    Tired for a day, it was getting late before rushing back.


    Mujiaxuan has lit the light.


    When Sister Zhang saw her coming back, she said she was going to wash.


    Shan Yunong nodded and told her to be busy first. Shan Chaifeng checked his blood pressure.


    She had always lifted up her sleeves to examine Shan Chaifeng, but today it was a coincidence. She rolled up all her sleeves quickly, revealing Shan Chaifeng''s arm.


    I saw several bruises on the upper side of my arm.


    Single jade thick Leng next, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Shan Chai Feng nuzui said it was bad.


    "Who? Who do you think is bad? "


    Shan Chaifeng couldn''t make it clear. At this time, Sister Zhang came in.


    Shan Yunong is not easy to ask again. He puts down his sleeve in a hurry and measures his blood pressure.


    Sister Zhang said casually, "I''m so big. I haven''t seen these things in your hands. They don''t look like Liang''s things."


    Shan said with a smile, "it''s from us."


    Sister Zhang said, "it''s amazing. I think it''s still bright and buzzing."


    Shan Yunong didn''t answer.


    I don''t know who used today''s sphygmomanometer, but its power is low. Shan Yunong thinks that the hospital doesn''t charge properly.


    After cleaning up, they lay down in bed and prepared to go to bed.


    Sister Zhang said, "it''s said that the son of Shan''s sister-in-law is going to have a dinner with the villagers tomorrow."


    Shan Yunong said it was very good.


    "Sister Zhang asked her," tomorrow you can rest assured to eat dinner, I help you watch your father on the line


    Shan Yunong said yes.


    Turning her back, Sister Zhang''s voice soon rose.


    Shan Yunong stands on tiptoe to Shan Chaifeng''s side and looks at him again. There are pinching marks in several places. It''s obvious that someone has abused him in private these days.


    Who is it?


    Does Shan Chaifeng say that the person who is bad is actually Sister Zhang?


    Shan Yunong ponders that in modern hospitals, most of the patients who hire nurses will be beaten by nurses, so many people will try their best to come by themselves, unwilling to be abused by nurses.


    But Shan Yunong doesn''t expect a nurse. She''s in Shan''s house. Sooner or later something will happen. Looking for Sister Zhang, originally is also the intention to leave the single family.


    Shan Yunong ponders about it, thinking that no matter Shan Chaifeng, he should be punished for being abused like this.


    How can a father fight to listen to his brother''s provocation and refuse to take care of his children?


    Even for the sake of brothers and sisters, they have to kill their daughter - and a son.


    Such a person is not worthy of Shan''s sympathy and concern at all.


    But very - no, I can''t bear him.


    Shan Yunong sat up from the bed and his mind was in a mess.


    Shan Chaifeng is not her father. What''s the pain in her heart?


    Soon, her only reason was defeated by sensibility, whether it was her father or not, it was also a human life. Forget it, or stop. Wait for him to go down and take care of himself.


    In the end, Shan Yunong chooses Shan Chaifeng.


    It''s good for you. After


    slept as like as two peas, she had the same dream: looking at herself in the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror, then woke up with a start.Shan Yunong stretched out. Sister Zhang said to her, "look, you''re sleeping well, and I didn''t call you. I''ve wiped your father''s body and fed him. "


    She is like this. Shan Yunong really doesn''t believe that she will abuse Shan Chaifeng.


    You don''t know what you''ve done behind your back, do you?


    After getting up, Sister Zhang kept saying, "don''t you go to the banquet? I watched them all go out to drink. "


    Voice just fell, see outside the door single old second daughter-in-law and his son Shan Haixing came.


    Shan''s second daughter-in-law is not very willing to take part in these things. On the one hand, she doesn''t like it. On the other hand, Shan doesn''t ask her to worry about it.


    When Shan Yunong was a child, he spent a few days at Shan Laoer''s house. Shan Laoer''s daughter-in-law cooked several meals for her.


    Although there is no great kindness, there is no hatred.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to give his second daughter-in-law a look on her face, so she calls her second aunt.


    Shan Laoer''s daughter-in-law called out Yunong, but she didn''t speak.


    Shan Haixing then said, "sister Yunong, Li Yuanyin, the son of my sister-in-law''s family, was admitted to the local examination and was invited to a banquet in Zuobin building. Elder sister, also invite you to have a drink


    Shan Haixing was so polite that he told Shan Yunong not to look down.


    "I have something to do today. I have to go to the hospital to help." Shan Yunong is also shirking.


    Shan Haixing said, "elder sister, I''ve heard about these things at home. I''ve only come back these days. I think there are misunderstandings. Don''t hurt your friendship for some misunderstandings. The elders are pedantic. You still have to deal with our younger generation. It''s always a family. "


    Shan Yunong thought, misunderstandings?


    Before refuting, Shan Haixing has pushed her towards the door.


    Shan Yunong pushed away all the way. On one hand, he was not as strong as Shan Haixing, but on the other hand, he was a bit embarrassed.


    Sister Zhang said in the back: "girl, you can go at ease. I''ll take care of your father. "


    Shan Yunong was pushed out of the back door, so he was able to get the duck on the shelf. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t.


    On the one hand, Shan felt embarrassed to go, on the other hand, he felt that he would go.


    There are so many people at the banquet that no one can pay much attention to her.


    More importantly, she wants to know what Shan Haidie is doing.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time, but I don''t know how long it has been fixed.

 Chapter 38

    Shan Yunong follows Shan Haixing and his second daughter-in-law to the Zuobin building.


    Shan Haixing didn''t say anything substantial to Shan Yunong. Occasionally, when I look back and say two words, it''s all a tone of high expectation for the single family.


    Between the words or hope that a family can be harmonious, do not make too much trouble.


    It sounds like Shan Haixing is a reasonable person.


    This is what Shan Yunong thought at that time.


    Along the way, Shan Yunong pondered that the generation of Shan''s parents were both calculating and utilitarian, and they didn''t care much about Shan and Hai. But the younger generation probably won''t be willing to participate in other people''s affairs.


    After all, everyone is busy, how much leisure time.


    And Shan Haixing himself, it turned out that he had found a front in a foreign town and made a small business. His income was better than that of other people in the single family. They rarely come back. So it seems that there are some qualities in speaking.


    Just how in the end, Shan Yunong can only make a preliminary judgment.


    In the middle of the conversation, we arrived at zuibin building.


    Shan Haixing is afraid that Shan Yunong has run away. He is monitoring her all the way. To the drunk guest building, put her a little far away from the main table.


    A lot of people from the Shan family have arrived, and they are all welcome downstairs with Shan Xiaoya.


    Li Yuanyin has passed the local examination. At least he can be a teacher. He is also the first one in the single family who has passed the local examination. Even the girl Shan Xiaoya married, because the Li family has some influence, the single family takes it seriously.


    Shan Yunong is sitting there, bored.


    She looked around, but could not find the shadow of Shan Haidie.


    This made her feel upset.


    Shan Haidie won''t come today, will he?


    With this in mind, Shan Yunong feels that coming here for a meal is probably to reassure Sister Zhang and not to abuse Shan Chaifeng in private.


    Although Shan Chaifeng is ill, he has a great temper. He is not good at serving and always barks. It was Sister Zhang who attacked him several times, but she should have.


    For this kind of patients, there is a saying in the hospital that you are not fierce and he is not obedient.


    Shan Yunong is fidgeting when he hears someone talking next to him.


    Although the two men lowered their voices, Shan Yunong could hear them clearly. Probably see Shan Yunong didn''t sit at the main table, also didn''t prevent her is single family.


    One said, "ah, have you heard that Shan Xiaoya has been looking for a fortune teller."


    One person asked: "this is strange. Li Yuanyin has been admitted to the local examination. Why do you want to find a fortune teller?"


    "Then you don''t know. Shan Xiaoya''s son, Li Yuanyin, seems to have a disease. There''s something growing in his throat. It''s very painful. "


    "It''s time to see a doctor when something grows up!"


    One of them said with a smile, "you probably don''t know. They wonder if there is something wrong with Fengshui. They want to see a fortune teller."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    At this time, most people are superstitious. It''s not surprising to believe in Feng Shui.


    The two continued:


    "it''s said that the single family is very evil recently. First, on the day of Shan Haidie''s marriage, there was a big fight. Then, Shan Aimei''s son was injured in the leg and died. Shan Chaifeng, the eldest, has a stroke. On weekdays, people with the same body suddenly get sick. Now it''s Li Yuanyin. "


    The man then explained: "before Li Yuanyin, he had never passed the local examination. On the second day of the announcement, he yelled that he had a sore throat and could not speak. I went to the doctor and saw that there was something inside. It was very hard. "


    Another added, "it''s hard to get rid of things if they grow here."


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong understood that it was a tumor.


    It''s just that it''s generally divided into benign and malignant, so we have to check it out. And malignancy spreads throughout the body.


    The man said, "it''s hard for a single family to sit down. So I asked the fortune teller to come to my house to see if the ancestral grave had grown grass, or was soaked in water or something. "


    Another asked, "did it work out?"


    "No result. Who knows why. That''s all I know. "


    At first, Shan Yunong felt that there might be something wrong with the ancestral Tomb of the Shan family. Maybe he didn''t find Mr. Feng Shui.


    Then she knew it was wrong.


    Li Yuanyin and Wu Chun are not single families. Frankly speaking, they are the sons of the married daughter''s family. One should be the Li family and the other should be the Wu family. Do they have half a cent relationship with the single family?


    Later, the two talked about other family''s problems. Shan Yunong was not interested in them and did not listen to them any more.


    Shan Yunong sat down for a while, feeling bored. He went to the edge of the table, opened his collar and fanned the wind.


    At this time, I saw Li Yuanyin downstairs.


    In fact, Li Chenghui, Li Yuanyin''s father, is dead.


    How many years ago, a group of five people with Li Chenghui had a conflict when they were eating. The other party stabbed five of them, each with a knife, and four were injured. Li Chenghui alone died.


    After Shan Xiaoya remarried, Li Yuanyin was raised by his stepfather. Li Yuanyin is honest in nature, and he is a kind-hearted person from a single family. He doesn''t have any crooked ideas.Besides, Li Yuanyin looks like he is ill. The tumor is so far away that I can''t see it clearly, but obviously he doesn''t talk much. It''s very painful.


    At this time, there was no way to remove the tumor, no good anesthesia, no suture technology and anti-inflammatory things. Therefore, most of them can only be supported by Li Yuanyin.


    If so, Li Yuanyin has no way out.


    Shan Yunong can''t protect himself now, and he can''t mind his own business. It''s a pity for people like Li Yuanyin.


    After a while, several people came up one after another. It''s time for all the guests.


    Shan Yunong sits in a remote place and never sees Shan haidieren.


    Single jade thick food with chew wax, this meal becomes very boring.


    What on earth is Shan Haidie doing? Why has he been silent so far?


    The more you can''t see, the more uneasy you are. You can''t live in peace all the time. Shan Yunong didn''t have a long time to eat, so he decided to take it away. She couldn''t get back the book by herself. The family looked at her and thought she wanted to take advantage of it.


    I haven''t left yet. I don''t know who mentioned Shan Chai Feng at her table. The opposite woman obviously knew Shan Yunong and Shan Chaifeng.


    "Niece, I heard your father is ill?" The middle-aged woman asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "Auntie, my father has been ill for some time."


    She recognized that this woman was the wife of a small worker who worked with Shan Chaifeng before. She had some friends and called her Zhao.


    Because I don''t have much contact with him, I can''t remember how familiar he is with Shan Chaifeng.


    After hearing this, Zhao said, "you probably can''t remember me. I used to make wood with your father. In the past two years, there has been less contact. "


    Shan Yunong''s polite smile.


    Zhao said: "niece, be nice to your father. It''s not easy to raise you so big. How much money do you think he can make by playing in the cupboard? You and your mother. "


    This is very harsh. Shan Yunong hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Suddenly Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Wang Huan and Ding Xiaotian coming towards the table from behind.


    I didn''t expect that it would be a Hongmen banquet.

 Chapter 39

    Shan Yunong saw Wang Huan at one end, and Zhao at the other said, "father and son have no overnight feud. That makes her beat your father


    Shan Yunong''s brain hummed.


    The chest provokes anger, but it doesn''t work.


    She took Zhao as a good person and thought it was an ordinary greeting. Now it seems that she came prepared.


    Shan family doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy they gave her. When they run here, they suddenly have something to say.


    She looked at Zhao: "what do you mean by that?"


    Zhao said: "girl, I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that your father is not easy. And that makes the woman beat your father, you won''t say you don''t know? People live with a conscience, right


    Shan Yunong has faced tit for tat, Mingli sword and secret sword.


    A friend of Shan Chaifeng, who has never seen him for several times, throws out such a few words that he tells Shan Yunong to be angry. He is not angry, and he is suffering if he is not angry.


    Shan Yunong really wants to lift the table directly, but if he does, it will only make the people who are looking at her feel annoyed and angry. Instead, she is responsible.


    He forced himself to calm down and asked Zhao, "Auntie, you know she hit my father when my son came to the Shan family before me? How do you know? "


    "I have to ask you," Zhao said


    Shan Yu Nong laughed and said in a very cruel tone, "I have a God. I have to rely on my conscience to speak and do things. I, Shan Yunong, have a clear conscience towards my father. I''ve done what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. "


    Zhao Shi just wants to cut in, Shan Yunong grabs the past, "people are doing, heaven is watching, who does evil things, who can''t die well! If I do something wrong, God will accept me. Tell me to die on the spot now! If anyone deliberately framed me behind my back, it would not be easy to die! "


    Zhao''s words can''t go on.


    Shan Yunong already had anger, several people on the table to see also know wrong.


    A few people intended to reconcile,


    "that is, we all understand. It''s not easy for a girl. "


    "Eating wine and drinking wine is a happy event."


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to look at Zhao.


    I thought it would be over.


    Wang Huan obviously has been planning for a long time.


    She came out from behind and knelt down to Shan Yunong.


    Yes, on your knees.


    After a tearful snivel general cry, "Yunong ah, I beg you, you take good care of your father, your father a feces a urine to support you is not easy! This hundred good filial piety first, how you can not abandon your father


    Ding Xiaotian grabbed Wang Huan in the back and said falsely, "mother, don''t do this. If Shan Yunong refuses to support her father, I will! She''s not human, we can''t be human! "


    Shan Yunong stood up and felt dizzy.


    What an ugly remark. He begged for mercy and sold the goods in a disastrous way. He said that Shan Yunong was unfilial and refused to support Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong often can''t sleep at night when he serves Shan Chaifeng. Shan Chaifeng says that he has to wait for him to defecate at night.


    Now, in exchange for this big jackal heart.


    Wang Huan dares to be so presumptuous, only because he knows that Shan family agrees with her.


    Shan Yunong thought that Shan Xiaoya''s family such a big happy event, will not call outsiders to participate in trouble. Now it seems that every single family has to use it.


    Shan Yunong looks at Shan Haixing. He is very surprised. His expression looks like he didn''t expect this.


    Wang Huan said, "your father has been talking about you for so many years. But the fact that you did with your mother is so sorry for your father! I''ve been married to your father for seven years, and I can''t see you doing this. "


    So down, a circle of people see Shan Yunong''s expression has completely changed.


    Since Wang Huan and Shan Chaifeng are married, Wang Huan stands out for Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong can''t argue.


    Shan Chaifeng''s past all sorts of things come out, overwhelming pressure on Shan Yunong''s only reason.


    She was so angry that she could not speak. She squeezed her hand tightly and wanted to lift the table.


    But Shan Yunong knows that it doesn''t help to lift the table. Instead, he will become the one who becomes angry.


    Shan Yunong forcefully suppresses the anger belonging to the original owner and pinches his own tiger.


    She did not make a sound, has been watching Wang Huan cry, the whole room is very quiet to listen to Wang Huan a person self guide.


    Shan Yunong looked at Wang Huan at first, and then at Li Yuanyin''s grandmother, the old lady of the Li family.


    Li Yuanyin''s father, Li Hui, is already the only son of the Li family. In fact, the Li family cares about this grandson very much. Otherwise, a local examination would not be so grand.


    Although the Shan family looks at Shan Yunong like this and sees jokes in their hearts, the Li family feels extremely shameful.


    On the table, there are not only the relatives of the single family, but also the sons of the Li family.


    No matter how big the grievance is, when you make trouble at other people''s banquet, your brain is probably filled with excrement.What''s more, a single small family is not worthy of a family like the Li family.


    The reason why Wang Huan dares to be so rampant is because of the instructions from Shan Haidie.


    Shan Haidie takes Wang Huan as a Spearman. In order to get back at Ding Xiaotian, Wang Huan takes orders from her.


    The whole Zuobin building is very quiet.


    Wang Huan finally realized that the atmosphere was not right at this time, and slowly stopped, just crying all the time.


    Shan Yunong has changed his voice.


    She said in a loud voice, "whatever you say is right or wrong, I hope it will stop. Today, after all, is a happy event for Li Yuanyin to be admitted to the local examination. "


    In a word, it is to save the whole situation.


    Just now Wang Huan''s behavior compared with Shan Yunong''s words became a shrew''s trip, which made people look down on him.


    Wang Huan blushed.


    Wang Huan was not the guest invited by the Li family. She turned back and said to Mrs. Li, "I''m sorry, I''m so humble. I can only --"


    "since there''s no your name on the guest list of the Li family, please help yourself --" Mrs. Li interrupted coldly, her tone was full of anger.


    Wang Huan also explained that the servants of the Li family, like beggars, pushed Wang Huan and Ding Xiaotian out of the Zuobin building.


    Zhao''s face is not very good-looking.


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak. He turned back and bowed to Mrs. Li. Then he walked out of the Zuobin building with his head held high.


    Mrs. Li was always looking at her. When she got away, she waved to the crowd, "come on, where''s my grandson? Come out and toast. This is the happy event of the Li family, isn''t it? "


    This word is to look at Shan Xiaoya to say finally.


    Since Shan Xiaoya remarried, the Li family has never given her a good face. If it wasn''t for Li Yuanyin''s grandson in the middle, Shan Xiaoya would probably not have a foothold in Dingcheng.


    Shan Xiaoya''s face was livid and she didn''t say a word.


    After Shan Yunong went out, he took a hard breath.


    Although they didn''t lose, they didn''t win anything. Wang Huan and Zhao''s words are very irritating. The Shan family has made up their mind. Even if you, Shan Yunong, treat Shan Chaifeng well, we will ruin your reputation and prevent you from having a good time.


    This big villain is extremely vicious.


    And this Sister Zhang - Sister Zhang is with them?


    But this elder sister Zhang was found by herself. How could she join them? However, in two days, the possibility of partnership is very low.


    But Shan Chai Feng was really hurt.

 Chapter 40

    When Shan Yunong arrived at the back door of the single house, he didn''t rush in.


    She went around the door a few times, her head spinning.


    She still didn''t understand what Shan Haidie was going to do?


    No matter how stupid Shan Xiaoya is, she will never call Wang Huan to the banquet to make trouble. She never thought that Shan Haidie would call Wang Huan to the banquet.


    Because Shan Haidie doesn''t think about Shan Xiaoya and Li Yuanyin at all.


    Even if Shan Xiaoya suffered such a loss, she would not do anything to Shan Haidie. I''m afraid she would only suffer a dumb loss.


    But all this is not accidental, as if there is something ready to move.


    Single family will bite back at any time.


    What kind of method is Shan Hai die prepared to use?


    Use Shan Chaifeng?


    Ask Shan Chaifeng to sue him again for being unfilial? Shan Chaifeng is a scum who eats excrement. Maybe he will join them. What''s more, the loss of Shan Chaifeng''s money and things can also be bitten by them and put on Shan Yunong, saying that it was Shan Yunong who stole Shan Chaifeng''s property.


    There may be all of these.


    Shan Yunong''s mind is in a mess and he has no mood at all. There is no better way than to ask Shan Chaifeng to go down quickly.


    Back to mujiaxuan.


    When she saw Shan Yunong, she was still very enthusiastic, "come back so early? The banquet is not over yet. "


    Shan Yunong looked at Sister Zhang carefully.


    This Sister Zhang looks honest and straightforward. Because I don''t want to offend people, I didn''t tell you what happened to the single family, but I was also reminded.


    But it''s only superficial to know people and face but not heart.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to Sister Zhang, "in fact, I don''t want to eat wine."


    "Why?"


    Shan then cried, "I''ve been waiting on my father for nearly half a month. I''ve been waiting on the excrement and urine. His little wife, however, comes to the banquet and says I''m unfilial and beats me. When she separated from my father, she asked for more than eighty liang of silver from my father. But my father didn''t leave me a cent. "


    "The whole family wanted to kill me. When I just came back to serve my father, I also embezzled my money and asked me for several times more consultation money. You look at my father, you look at him very well. Do you know about the change of daughter-in-law. My father is the mastermind. My father cheated my mother out of her dowry. " Shan Yunong told the truth.


    Sister Zhang was stunned. She comforted her and said, "this big family is just like this. It''s completely invisible."


    Shan Yunong shrugged his shoulders and cried.


    Sister Zhang said, "don''t cry. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Their family went too far. I really can''t see it at all. "


    After Shan Yunong''s complaint, Sister Zhang has been persuading him.


    Shan Yunong thought that anyway, Sister Zhang would have to win over first. If you become an enemy, it will be even more difficult.


    Sister Zhang pulls Shan Yunong into the room and sits down, persuading and comforting him.


    For a long time, Shan Yunong stopped crying.


    She said to Sister Zhang, "Sister Zhang, you look like a good person. Anyway, if they bully you, you don''t have to get used to them. "


    Sister Zhang said, "it''s OK. You can rest assured. I''ll guard them. You are such a dutiful girl


    After a meeting, she said: "I have something to hide from you, too. Your uncles always come here and talk to your father, as if they mentioned you, but I don''t understand them. Your father -- "


    she didn''t go on.


    But Shan Yunong understood.


    This father, obviously, did not favor her much.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I can do it. As long as I have a clear conscience, I won''t be afraid of their instigation. Good and evil are rewarded, and I will accumulate virtue for myself. "


    This time, at least to win the hearts of Sister Zhang, at least behind her is to cooperate with the single family, also have to consider three points.


    Shan Yunong burst out and didn''t hurt Chaifeng.


    After noon, she rushed to the hospital to help.


    When he got there, Yu Daxian was busy at the back. There are no patients ahead.


    When I got to the inner room, I saw that Yu Daxian was busy. He was still the dozen martial arts men who had been brought here a few days ago.


    The wounds of these martial artists could not be healed all the time, but the repeated treatment had no effect.


    Shan Yunong thinks that this is not the way to go on.


    She asked Yu Daxian, "haven''t you found any poison in it yet?"


    Yu Da Xian shook his head and said, "I have tried all the methods to detect the poison in the past two days, but I have not detected what kind of poison it is. It will erode so slowly that the wound can not heal."


    Shan Yunong said, "what do these martial artists do on weekdays?"


    Yu Daxian said: "Wufu, naturally, is a martial arts practitioner. What can we do? "


    "Is it all sticks, guns and swords?"


    "Naturally."


    Shan Yunong has no idea for a moment.


    She can''t detect mercury at all, she doesn''t have medical equipment, and she can''t get it from modern times.Shan Yunong carefully looked at the wounds of these people and found that there was a tendency of decay. If he went on like this, he was afraid that it would be fatal.


    She gave several people anti-inflammatory drugs two days ago, but the effect was not good.


    As Yu Daxian tried several kinds of medicine, he was ready to see the effect of tomorrow.


    Busy, Shan Yunong casually asked Yu Daxian, "where''s Mr. Su? He is not in the hospital today. Where has he been? "


    "I have something to do today, but I haven''t come back yet." At the end of the speech, Yu Daxian joked, "why, do you miss him?"


    Shan Yunong blushed, "it''s strange."


    Busy until it''s late, go back to Shan''s.


    Seeing Shan''s return, Sister Zhang raised Shan Chaifeng''s sleeve and asked Shan, "I found out today that he''s not quite right."


    This move made Shan Yunong feel confused. It''s not every day that Sister Zhang says she''s going to wipe Shan Chaifeng''s body. It''s only tonight that she begins to say that Shan Chaifeng is not right?


    "Why?"


    "There were several bruises on him by accident," Zhang said. And look at these. The wound seems to be rotting away


    Shan Yunong saw that Shan Chaifeng''s wound was really rotten.


    Shan Yunong grabs a pair of tweezers and wipes the wound with alcohol, revealing the skin and flesh inside - no mistake, it has begun to rot.


    Shan Yunong was shocked.


    this situation is as like as two peas in the hospital.


    Although Shan tried his best to wipe Shan Chaifeng every day, he was sometimes lazy and didn''t do it for a day or two.


    Now it seems that Sister Zhang is probably lazy, so she didn''t see these wounds.


    But this single Chai Feng had nothing on him a few days ago. It was obvious that he only appeared these two days. Because these two days Shan Yunong pondered that Shan Chaifeng''s recovery was ok, so he began to go out for a long time.


    Shan Chaifeng has been poisoned. He can''t find out the same poison as Wu Fu.


    Sister Zhang didn''t know where she was, and then she said, "you don''t know. Your father refused to eat eggs today."


    "What?"


    "I won''t eat eggs or meat these days. I''ll throw it all behind my back. "


    "What?" Shan Yunong was stunned. Why didn''t he eat well?

 Chapter 41

    Sister Zhang said: "a few days ago, you have an aunt came to say something, began to refuse to eat meat and eggs."


    Shan Chaifeng is a brain disease. He is in urgent need of protein, meat, eggs and fish. If you don''t supplement protein, it will lead to brain damage, and then lead to brain atrophy and other diseases.


    And Sister Zhang''s words were also very obvious. She didn''t know which aunt was provoking Shan Chaifeng to tell him not to eat these. After hearing this, Shan Chaifeng began to be a demon and refused to eat.


    In this way, Shan family no doubt hopes that Shan Chaifeng will die.


    Shan Yunong has a cold wind on his back.


    She has always been a member of the single family. She would never want to have an accident with Shan Chaifeng. Now it seems that in order to torture Shan Yunong, they don''t hesitate to take Shan Chaifeng in.


    Shan Yunong looks at Shan Chaifeng, and an idea comes out of his mind. He is afraid that if she tries her best, she won''t be able to keep it.


    You cannot live by your own sin.


    Shan Chaifeng spent his whole life thinking about his brothers and sisters and living for them. But they don''t know that they just want to spend his money and then use him. Even use him to relieve Qi. Even his mother Hu may not be able to control him.


    Shan Chaifeng not only didn''t understand this, but also made wedding clothes for others.


    If he really died at the hands of his brother, it would be retribution.


    But if Shan Chaifeng is dead, most of them will frame her up.


    To put it bluntly, the poison and not eating protein have already started.


    Shan Yunong can''t manage so much. Every step counts.


    If Shan Chaifeng really wants to frame her with Shan family, she will ask heaven if she really wants to take her life!


    She has to find out the poison first.


    Shan Yunong sat down and took a blood pressure meter to measure his blood pressure, which was normal. The physical indicators are also excellent. There were no other symptoms except the ulceration of the leg.


    What kind of poison is this? How can there be no symptoms at all.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t sleep all night.


    She tried several reagents that could be used to test in the laboratory, but she still couldn''t confirm whether it was mercury poisoning, that is, mercury poisoning.


    In the middle of the night, tired, just lie on the table barely sleep for a while, to dawn.


    At dawn, Shan Yunong woke up and couldn''t sleep any more. There was no clue, and she didn''t want to test the poison.


    After getting dressed, I got up and went out from mujiaxuan.


    In the early morning of Dingcheng, Shan Yunong had never seen him.


    She sat on the steps, feeling the coldness of the morning dew, the chill of the stone steps, and the sun coming out of the shell not far away.


    The bottom of my heart is like ice.


    And there''s a little bit of hope.


    If you can get rid of the poison, some things will pass.


    But what is the poison?


    Shan Yunong thinks that if the poison in the martial arts is the same as that of Shan Chaifeng, Shan Yunong can actually get rid of it. After all, she doesn''t know kung fu and can''t lift the sword. How can she poison those martial artists with sword injuries?


    I don''t know why. She suddenly wants to know what happened to Su Tingchen.


    Su listens to Chen''s mysterious identity, mysterious behavior and mysterious name. Shan Yunong finds that he doesn''t know him at all.


    Step on


    Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves interrupts Shan Yunong''s meditation.


    See the direction of the city gate, a dozen horses come face to face: tap tap, tap fast, as if the whole Ding City wake up.


    Shan Yunong stands up from the stone steps and sees Su Tingchen sitting on a horse.


    The red cloak behind him was hunting in the wind, like a triumphant general,


    the yellow light of the morning sprinkled on the red cloak, like adding a layer of gold to the cloak, reflecting Su Tingchen, like a God General falling into the world.


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    The flying look made Shan Yunong unable to move his eyes.


    Su Tingchen''s temples are full of dew. She is obviously in a hurry at night.


    When Su Tingchen passes through the gate of Shan''s house, his eyes sweep over and he happens to see Shan Yunong standing under the doorplate.


    But it''s just a glance. Su Tingchen doesn''t stop and pats the horse far away.


    Just a quick glance, Shan Yunong always feels like something is tearing at the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know how long it takes for the day to break.


    Shan Yunong took a breath for a long time.


    She shook her head, hugged her clothes, and was crazy about flowers for a long time. She forgot to think, where did Su Tingchen go?


    Thinking about this, Shan Yunong trots to the hospital.


    When Shan Yunong catches up with the doctor, Su Tingchen and his party are gone. The horses are led to the stable and the people enter the inner room.


    But the hospital hasn''t opened yet.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know that there were other doors in the hospital. For a moment, he didn''t know how to get in, so he patted this door called Yu Daxian.


    The doorman answered in a hoarse voice, "don''t clap, I''ll open the door for you."Shan Yunong asked him, "how do you know I''ll come?"


    The doorman said, "when you come in, you will come and open the door. You are sure to come."


    Su Tingchen knows her as always.


    After the inner room, through the corridor, to the courtyard of Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen washed his hands in the middle of the yard. He had changed his white clothes, but his hair hadn''t changed.


    Hearing the footsteps, he asked, "so early?"


    "I didn''t sleep much last night."


    Su listens to dust to glance at her one eye, "miss me? But one day without being in the hospital, you lost sleep? "


    Shan Yunong was stunned, then spat, "don''t stink. I''m not thinking about what you think. You''re not that glamorous yet. "


    Su listen to dust mouth slightly Yang, "see you wait for me under the single house number is not enough, is not also chasing."


    "What a mess - don''t be so narcissistic Shan Yunong said this, but his little heart was beating. How could he feel that he was right on his mind.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes smile, with a little frivolity, pinched her face, "blush what?"


    Shan Yunong opened his hand and said, "ah, Su Tingchen, don''t stink! Who''s blushing? It happened that I couldn''t sleep and sat in front of a single house for a while. "


    Su Tingchen wiped her hands and sat down, carrying the tea cup from spring with her backhand.


    "This poison, do you have any idea?" Shan Yunong asked him.


    Su Tingchen shakes his head. "He has gone to the Central Plains to find an expert who specializes in making drugs."


    "If only there were instruments." After hearing this, Shan Yunong said something.


    Su Tingchen said, "look, you are not a useful doctor."


    Shan Yunong was not happy when he heard this, "why am I not a useful doctor? What you have now is bad and bad. Of course, it can''t be detected. I have to go to great lengths to find the reagent. "


    "I just think mercury is more likely. Do you know mercury? " Shan Yunong asks Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen frowned, "mercury?"


    "It''s mercury. There is also a saying of red mercury and sand mercury


    "Do you know Red Mercury?" Su Tingchen frowned and asked her.

 Chapter 42

    Shan Yunong said strangely, "why don''t you know? I''m a doctor, you know? "


    Su Tingchen said: "the Red Mercury is a weapon that the state of Liang can''t spread to the outside world. If you know it, you''d better have less participation."


    Shan Yunong nodded and asked, "don''t other countries?"


    Su Tingchen shook his head. "It''s not just that other countries don''t have it. There is only one person in the whole state of Liang. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that he doesn''t know who has mastered the secret of making mercury. I''m afraid it''s also a monopoly for power.


    Su Tingchen asked her again, "you just said, what''s the possibility of red mercury?"


    Shan Yunong said: "I said that your martial artists may have been poisoned by this red mercury."


    Su listen to dust Leng next, "do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? This thing can poison people. "


    "Of course. It''s just that this thing can''t enter the human body at will. "


    "Of course. It''s very volatile. It''s also easy to combine with blood Shan Yunong popularized knowledge, "as long as a little bit of blood on the hand, it will directly enter the body, leading to poisoning."


    Su Tingchen slowly stood up from the stool, "do you mean -"


    "I suspect that the sword that assassinated Wu Fu was stained with mercury. However, in addition to mercury, there are other things that hinder the production of white blood cells, leading to wound healing and even decay. And I''m not quite sure it''s mercury. "


    "What''s more, it seems to be a trace element that is very close to the effect of mercury, no matter which one can''t be confirmed."


    Su Tingchen frowned fiercely. He suddenly said to Shan Yunong, "if you are arrested by the Yamen again, remember, don''t confess."


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold, what?


    "Su Tingchen, what do you say?"


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t rush back to DanJia. I''m afraid it''s too late to deal with your affairs. Let me ask you, does Shan Chaifeng have any signs of poisoning? "


    Shan Yu Nong nodded blankly, then asked him, "how do you know?"


    Su Tingchen said, "if you have something to do, ask chunri to deal with it for you first. Don''t leave here at will."


    Then he walked out of the yard without looking back, leaving the fog of Shan Yunong.


    After su Tingchen left, although Shan Yunong didn''t know why, he suddenly had leisure. He sat down on the chair he used to sit in before, picked up the tea cup on the table, and said, "if you owe me money, the interest will go up."


    Behind him, spring burst out laughing.


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat. "What are you laughing at? You can''t get the silver this month."


    Chunri said to Shan Yunong, "the food is ready. Miss Shan, would you like some?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "bring it here, just eat here."


    Good luck in spring.


    The Korean food Su Tingchen ate was very light.


    It''s nothing more than some porridge, snacks and some very nice cakes.


    Although there are four or five kinds of porridge, there is no diced meat.


    Shan Yunong stirred at will and asked chunri, "is there an old godmother?"


    The spring day doubts a way: "dry mother?"


    Shan Yunong found that he had said something wrong and said, "do you have pickles or mustard lumps?"


    Chunri nods and says yes, then turns around and takes it.


    After Shan Yunong had finished the remnant paper, a doorman outside the door came in and looked for Su Tingchen. When he saw that the man was not there, he said in a hurry: "the Shan family just came in and said that Shan Chaifeng is dying. He has been vomiting and incontinence. It seems that he is very serious."


    Why did it happen so soon?


    Wu Fu''s poison didn''t react so quickly. What did you say accelerated the reaction?


    Shan Yunong stands up from the table in a hurry and follows the doorman out.


    When she got to the door, she suddenly asked the doorman with some doubts, "who told the single family? How do you know I''m here? "


    The doorman said, "you''ll know when you see it. Don''t wait any longer. If it''s too late, I''m afraid people can''t be saved. Then you must be sent to prison. "


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong was blinded. He thought that the doorman had never seen him before.


    The doorman seems to be aware of Shan''s hesitation. Without hesitation, he grabs her by the collar and pulls her out of the inner room. Shan doesn''t have much strength to resist. He screams and is pulled out of the door of the hospital.


    Just stepped out of the door of the hospital, the shackles prepared at the door met him and handcuffed Shan Yunong without hesitation.


    Although Yu Daxian saw that Shan Yunong was caught, when he came out, Shan Yunong had already been caught.


    Yu Da Xian exclaimed, "who are you? How dare you come to the hospital and arrest people


    The doorman in disguise took out an arrest document from his arms. "This Shan Yunong is suspected of murdering his own father. The Yamen has already issued a document. Yu Daxian had better take care of it less!"Yu Daxian is not su Tingchen. He doesn''t have so strong courage. Although he angrily asks these people to let Shan Yunong go, it doesn''t help.


    Shan Yunong saw that he Yidao was not there.


    They are not wary of Ho Yidao, or he Yidao can''t get away with something.


    Shan Yunong knew that he had been cheated, and Yu Daxian couldn''t do anything, so he waved to Yu Daxian, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Just go back and tell him about it. He will make the decision for me. "


    The false doorman who caught her slapped him up and said, "it''s just you who want to get rid of the guilt! You dream! You can do such a vicious thing, and God will accept you. "


    After that, he even pushed Shan Yunong out of the cross street.


    Shan Yunong knows that Su Tingchen is bound to be unable to separate himself, but he does not admit his guilt. Should it be to delay time? For a moment and a half, she had no idea what Su Tingchen did or wanted to do.


    To yamen, Wang Zhifu sit trial, did not see he Yidao himself.


    And after half a month, I finally saw Shan Haidie.


    In addition to Shan Haidie, there are Wang huanding, Xiaotian, Hu, three girls of the Shan family, and Shan Laoer, all standing in the Yamen.


    I''m afraid this team has been prepared for a long time.


    And Shan Chaifeng doesn''t know what happened.


    Shan Chaifeng is not the poison of Sister Zhang. As for whether Sister Zhang beat Shan Chaifeng or not, Shan Yunong has no way to verify. However, it is certain that Shan Chaifeng must have been beaten by his family, and not only by them, but also by poison.


    Hu''s crying, the whole court can hear her cry.


    What''s more interesting is that this time, people were not allowed to watch the trial.


    Obviously, it is not the main thing for the people to observe the trial. What they need is direct conviction and direct decapitation.


    The shackles are very heavy. Shan Yunong feels like he''s carrying a big tree on his body. He can''t straighten his waist.


    She walked slowly to the center of the court, then sat down on the floor and looked at Wang Zhifu.

 Chapter 43

    Wang Zhifu has been an official for some years. He has seen a lot of prisoners. Those who refuse to take charge are not few. No matter how unconvinced they are, they also want to call the adults to say that they are not guilty.


    But this is the first time for Shan Yunong.


    Last time she was able to yell at people about the relationship between Wang Zhifu and Yang Qingheng. This time, she sat on the ground and completely ignored the court.


    She didn''t play the cards as usual.


    Wang Zhifu was a little embarrassed, and patted Xingmu with a cold face, "Shan Yunong, you can -"


    "not guilty." Shan Yunong interrupted him lazily without hesitation.


    Wang Zhifu frowned, "Hey, you little girl, do you think we can''t move you or what?"


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "you can not only move me, but also make a move and kill me directly. Since I''m all dead, what''s the difference between you and me? "


    Wang Zhifu, after all, is not a straw bag. Although he will also take bribes to get some benefits, there are few unjust cases.


    After hearing this, he smelled the meaning of "you don''t need to be a strong general. Today, I''m convinced."


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak, just sat and waited for Wang Zhifu''s sentence.


    But it''s Shan Haidie''s quietness. It''s very strange to call him Shan Yunong.


    She was not in a hurry to see Shan Haidie, but she realized that it was useless to be worried. This will soon reveal a series of good things about Shan Haidie.


    Hu is still crying. At this time, he stops his voice and kicks Shan Yunong. The one who rushes to cover her face is about to scratch her. Shan Yunong keeps her away with shackles.


    However, Hu threw himself on the ground. He was so ferocious and hated him.


    She gave birth to Shan Chaifeng, but she didn''t want his son to die.


    Shan Yunong tied his hands and feet. He didn''t have any protection. He was forced by Hu. He thought of the knife at the door of Shan''s house. He thought that the knife was in his hand and said to Hu''s neck, "don''t move. I''ll cut you."


    Hu''s Zheng next, after death several captains just come to pull Hu''s apart.


    One said strangely, "where''s the knife in her hand?"


    "There was no knife in hand when I caught it."


    "Shan Yunong - don''t try to escape!"


    Shan Yunong kept the knife open. "Why do I want to escape? But if you say it, I will be convinced. "


    Wang Zhifu patted Xingmu, "be quiet!"


    The captor knocked on the stick and told the crowd to be quiet.


    Shan Yunong sits cross legged again.


    This time, Wang Zhifu was not in a hurry to examine the case. Instead, he said to several other witnesses, "tell me your testimony one by one."


    Wang Huan was the first to say, "Shan Yunong and Shan Chaifeng are not compatible. When Haishi was still alive before, Shan Chaifeng was at odds with Haishi because he drank some wine and went back to play with him. Heidegger had a quarrel with others and gave birth to a son. Shan Chaifeng has beaten the Hai family for this, and Shan Yunong has a grudge in his heart. "


    "Haishi once made a wish in the temple that Shan Chaifeng would die, and made it clear to others that Shan Chaifeng would not die well. All the neighbors can testify. Because of his mother''s provocation, Shan Yunong repeatedly beat and scolded Shan Chaifeng. "


    "Before, on the day of Shan Haidie''s marriage, Shan Yunong insulted Shan Chaifeng face to face. Everyone in the neighborhood who goes to the party knows that. "


    "Shan Chaifeng is ill. Shan Yunong refuses to come to serve her. It''s still your honor to warn her before she goes to the Yamen."


    Wang Huan finished.


    Wang Zhifu woke up and said, "what about Ding Xiaotian? What''s the matter? "


    Ding Xiaotian said: "I didn''t mean to fight. But Shan Yunong used Ding Qian''s family to come to my house and stabbed me in the face. At that time, many people saw Shan Yunong go to the drugstore to find Ding Qianshi. Everyone is a witness. "


    "Ding Qian also said that it was Shan Yunong who provoked me to scratch my face."


    At this point, Ding Xiaotian stopped.


    Wang Zhifu saw that she did not speak, "what else?"


    Ding Xiaotian said, "no more."


    Wang Zhifu glanced at her and thought it was the same as before. He looked at the Hu family and a large family.


    Shan Aimei said first: "Shan Yunong killed my son with poison. My son is so unlucky because of seeing her. She did it all, she did it all


    Shan Yunong saw that when he said this, Wang Zhifu was stunned.


    Wang Zhifu obviously knows the truth. He thought Shan Aimei would say something useful, but he is still criticizing Shan Yunong for killing Wu Chun.


    Wang Zhifu did not follow Shan Aimei''s words, but looked at Shan Yumei.


    Shan Yumei said: "when Shan Chaifeng got sick, we told Shan Yunong that if there was no money, we would make up for it. I didn''t expect that the subsidy was more than ten Liang. In order to get rid of the money, Shan Yunong does not hesitate to ask Yu Daxian to play with him. He only says that he has three liang of silver. "


    "Shan Yunong doesn''t show filial piety to her elders on weekdays. Because of her temper, Shan Chaifeng often beats and scolds her. Her father is usually tolerant, but also earn money to her and spend. They are not satisfied yet. Heidegger even indulges with others and gives birth to illegitimate children! ""Shan Chaifeng has a lot to say. He wants to kill his family, but he has never had the heart. Now that she is ill, she thinks Shan Yunong can show filial piety to her elders, but she doesn''t repent at all and makes it worse. He mistreated Shan Chaifeng - he didn''t let us watch him on weekdays. When we went to see him, Shan Chaifeng was already blue and blue, and he couldn''t be beaten. "


    "Now, she is so cruel that she poisons Shan Chaifeng to death!"


    It''s over with Shan Yumei.


    Wang Zhifu looked at the single family and said, "is there any complaint?"


    Shan Haidie said slowly: "because Uncle agreed that I would marry into the Yang family instead of Shan Yunong, so Shan Yunong has a grudge. Even ordinary people will hate it. People''s daughter concluded that it was Shan Yunong who poisoned uncle. "


    "There are also witnesses."


    Wang Zhifu announced to the outside world: "witness!"


    After that, Sister Zhang was taken to the Yamen.


    Sister Zhang was very timid. She didn''t know what she had done. She knelt down and shivered.


    Wang Zhifu asked her, "I ask you, is there any injury on Shan Chaifeng?"


    Sister Zhang nodded, "it''s all bruises and rotten places."


    "Do you know who did it?"


    After listening to this, Sister Zhang looked at Shan Yunong. She was puzzled and shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s really not the people''s daughter! The people''s daughter is the courage of heaven, and never dare to touch the patient! What''s more, Shan Chaifeng''s daughter has been here all the time. How dare min''s daughter do such things? "


    Wang Zhifu waved, "OK, I know."


    Sister Zhang knelt on the ground and did not speak at all.


    Shan Yunong sighed in secret.


    Several people''s testimonies repeatedly prove that Shan Yunong is at odds with Shan Chaifeng. In order to settle down, Shan Chaifeng was poisoned and abused by her.


    Shan Yunong is a little strange. Why does Su Tingchen suddenly leave in a hurry? He just tells her not to go out and admit guilt.


    Now, she has been cheated and can''t escape. Now we can only expect Su Tingchen to come back soon and rescue her.


    After waiting on Shan Chaifeng, he is ill, but now he has become an unfilial villain.


    We can see that people''s words are formidable.

 Chapter 44

    Wang Zhifu finally faced Shan Yunong: "what else do you have to say?"


    Shan Yunong said a little funny: "what can be said is said by them. They said what they couldn''t say. My lord thinks that if I say I don''t have it, what can I do to make you believe it? "


    Pop!


    Wang Zhifu woke up and said, "are you really a yamen kid? Do you think that such things can be prevaricated at will if you are eloquent? "


    Shan Yunong said, "if I poison, what''s the evidence?"


    I saw the body side of the captor, took out a box, and then in front of the public to open the things inside, revealing full of mercury. The mercury is not refined, so it''s a little red.


    The captor is the one who pretends to be a doorman.


    The constable said, "this is from the wooden house of the Shan family. It''s called red mercury. If the patient is fed the imported nose, the wound will not heal and a series of reactions such as vomiting and hallucination will occur. "


    Wang Zhifu takes things up, "Shan Yunong!"


    Shan Yunong said: "anyway, some people can put it in advance. You won''t believe what I said."


    Wang Zhifu is very indignant, "have come to such a point, you are still unreasonable!"


    Shan Yunong retorted, "then I only ask one thing. Shan Chaifeng can speak now. Why don''t you bring him to the court to be a witness. Prove that I have indeed poisoned and harmed him, and that I have indeed abused him all the time! "


    "Don''t you dare to be my official?" Wang Zhifu sneered, "take Dan Chaifeng!"


    Shan Chaifeng was brought up.


    What Shan Yunong didn''t expect was that Shan Chaifeng didn''t have any changes, and he didn''t have any symptoms of deepening poisoning. Everything was as usual, even his face was ruddy, and he was well served by Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong''s head is buzzing.


    She thinks that Shan Chaifeng is her father after all. She hated Hai''s infidelity before. Now it''s time to see Shan Yunong waiting on him?


    She thought that she couldn''t cut off her own way. If she knew that Shan''s family had poisoned him, she would at least ask for peace. Did she know that her children were the only ones who could support him?


    She thought -


    she thought so much because she was not sure.


    She suddenly felt that all she had done to Shan Chaifeng would be in vain.


    Wang Zhifu patted Xingmu and asked Shan Chaifeng, "don''t be afraid. I''m wang Zhifu, the official of Dingcheng. Now I''m making decisions for you. If you have any grievances, please let me know. I''ll make the decision for you! "


    Shan Chaifeng began to cry.


    Wang Zhifu waited patiently for him to finish crying.


    Shan Chaifeng cried almost, and then pointed to Shan Yunong and screamed madly. It seemed that Shan Yunong had done a lot of wrong things to him. It seemed that Shan Yunong had never been good to him from the beginning to the end.


    Shan Chaifeng''s words are not clear. After all, no one knows what it is.


    Wang Zhifu told him to calm down and wait for him to say these words clearly.


    Shan Chaifeng can understand people''s meaning and is very clear about what he is doing. He was really relieved and calmed down, waiting to identify Shan Yunong.


    After a long time, Shan Chaifeng said, "she''s hurting me. I used a lot of things. I haven''t seen them. She wants me to die. "


    Wang Zhifu said to Shan Chaifeng, "if you are talking about Shan Yunong, you will nod your head."


    Shan Chaifeng nods and points to Shan Yunong again.


    Shan Yunong looked at him in a daze. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it at all.


    Although Shan Chaifeng is not her father, she is a doctor. In the face of him, I was afraid of a little mistake and didn''t relax at all.


    Only to the single family that few days, it is more serious when the disease, Shan Yunong did not sleep for two nights. In order for him to get down to the ground quickly, he bought excellent ingredients and added the best protein.


    But now it seems that Shan Chaifeng never takes it seriously. He thinks Shan Yunong owes him.


    No wonder the original owner is still entangled in his body. That wisp of injustice, from time to time will come out, disturb her mind.


    Such a father, if you give him your life, I''m afraid you will only get the present result.


    Wang Zhifu took three shots to wake up Shan Yunong. "Shan Yunong, I''m calling you! You know sin


    Shan turned his head and burst into tears.


    She didn''t know who she was crying and who was crying.


    "I have no sin! In today''s court, no matter who gives false evidence and provokes Shan Chaifeng to identify me, he will die without a whole body in the future. "


    Shan Yunong is as cold as an oath.


    Wang Zhifu was stunned. He patted Xingmu again. He was very angry. "You are not allowed to curse at will because of the law! Come on, give me fifty boards first


    Shan Yunong was held down by the captor and pressed onto the stool. Without hesitation, he heard the breaking of the news, and a board had fallen rapidly.


    But Shan didn''t feel the pain.


    Don''t know when, the body side stood a shadow, will that board with the hand grasp, block in the single jade thick body side.


    Shan Yunong reluctantly turned his head and saw the shadow.Fortunately, he''s still here.


    Shan Yunong looks at him, tears surge.


    It''s hard for him to resist the difficulties of many people in the Yamen. If the overlord cuts her off, she can only accept her life.


    Shan turned to the shadow and said, "don''t worry about me. Go to the Li family and invite Mrs. Li and Ding Qian."


    The shadow was stunned, "I''m only responsible for it. I told you not to die."


    Shan Yunong said, "listen to me. If you don''t go, I''ll die right away."


    Shan Xiaoya was so excited, "dare you! What are you going to do with my mother-in-law? "


    Shan Yunong ignored her and said, "go, go!"


    The shadow hesitated for a while and turned out of the gate of the Yamen.


    This scene, called Wang Zhifu did not have time to deal with, the shadow has disappeared.


    Wang Zhifu murmured, "what''s the matter? Anyone ran away.".


    "Shan Yunong! Don''t try to use tricks Wang Zhifu angrily rebuked, "do you think you can get rid of the suspicion by finding these two people?"


    Shan Yunong held down her captor, got up and said to Wang Zhifu, "they can''t let me get rid of the suspicion. But they will never make you kill me easily. "


    Shan Yunong pointed to the people in the hall and said, "Lord Wang, if you unite all the people who are related, you will not say a good word to me. This Wang Huan is Shan Chaifeng''s lover. He beat my mother many years ago. How can he say good things for me? Shan Haidie, Shan Aimei and Shan Yumei are all family. Is it not normal for them to join together? "


    "It''s common sense that women like Sister Zhang abuse patients. Who knows? "


    "If it''s true that, as you say, I have a grudge against Shan Chaifeng, why don''t I poison him until he gets sick? Moreover, the poison Red Mercury belongs to only one person in the state of Liang. As a weak woman, I can neither fly nor walk on the wall. How can I get it? "


    "Only you can get it!" Wang Zhifu interrupted her.


    Shan Yunong is stunned and thinks that it can''t be owned by Su Tingchen?


    That''s the trouble.


    She thought she could get out.

 Chapter 45

    "What are you doing? Don''t call me! First of all, relieve me of my anger Wang Zhifu gave an order and threw down the token.


    Shan Yunong struggles and is pushed down on the bench by several captors.


    This time, there is no more bargaining chip to argue with.


    The pain spread all over his body. Shan Yunong shivered and shrunk.


    This stick also wakes Shan Yunong up completely.


    The pity for Shan Chaifeng disappeared.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t fight. The boards were next to each other, and there was no pause in the middle. Fall repeatedly towards the legs and hips.


    It''s the same with a painful heart.


    Even if you lose, you can''t lose momentum. Shan Yunong clenched his teeth, but he didn''t grunt.


    I don''t know how many times, Wang Zhifu called to stop.


    "I won''t let you be killed. Now, I''ll see how you want to get out. "


    Shan Yunong''s lips are pale and his forehead is in a cold sweat. The shirt is wet and bloody. She stood up with her stool and refused to bend a little. If she died, she would die too.


    "Shan Yunong, I ask you, are you satisfied or not?"


    She smile, smile is so weak, "I don''t accept!"


    At the end of the speech, she looks at Shan Chaifeng.


    "If I''m right, Shan Chaifeng, the only poison you''ve been poisoned with is not only red mercury. There are other ingredients that affect the toxicity of mercury, causing the wound to fail to heal without further symptoms. Shan Chaifeng, if I die, I''m afraid no one can detoxify you. The whole family will be happy to see you die. "


    Not only is Shan Chaifeng not stupid and conscious, he is also afraid of death.


    He understood what Shan Yunong said, and he was very clear.


    Holding the chair, he was about to stand up from the ground, pointing to Shan Yunong and shaking his hands. Later, he said incredulously, "poison, what poison?"


    After a long time, he didn''t know about his poisoning.


    The Shan family really coaxed Shan Chaifeng into obedience.


    Wang Zhifu sneered, "do you really think there is no available doctor in Dingcheng? The poison you''ve given will naturally relieve you! "


    Shan Yunong laughs. She has seen old Mrs. Li and Ding Qianshi, "don''t you want to see how I get away?"


    As he spoke, the shadow had bound Mrs. Li and Ding Qian.


    Simple and crude.


    The shadow untied their rope and disappeared. Mrs. Li and Ding Qian were at a loss.


    Seeing Mrs. Li, Shan Yu Nong laughed and said, "I can only remove something from Li Yuan Yin''s neck. If it''s not dealt with early, he''ll die. "


    Old lady Li was stunned. "Did you tie me here?"


    "Yes, I am." Shan didn''t hesitate, "only I can save Li Yuanyin. But you have to save me


    The power of the Li family in Dingcheng should not be underestimated. It is also a bit of fame. So Shan Yunong has already made plans to let Mrs. Li save her.


    Mrs. Li is naturally resourceful. She has long seen that the battle today is not simple.


    Although Shan Yunong was beaten by the crowd at the banquet of Li Yuanyin''s rural examination, Mrs. Li knew that Shan Yunong was hard to defeat others.


    Besides, she has heard about Shan Yunong''s skillful treatment of his leg and Shan Chaifeng.


    Old Mrs. Li looked at Shan Xiaoya with dignity and contempt.


    Shan Xiaoya went to Mrs. Li''s side, "mother-in-law, don''t listen to her instigation. She has been convicted of being unfilial to her father and will be sent to prison soon. "


    Pop! Pop!


    Old lady Li came up with two slaps. "So, your family should kill your niece while Shan Chaifeng is still ill?"


    Shan Xiaoya was stunned. She was very afraid of the mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, where are you speaking? She deserved it


    "If she dies, who will support Shan Chaifeng?"


    Shan Xiaoya didn''t make a sound.


    Shan Yumei keeps up, "Auntie, our brother and sister, naturally don''t ask our brother to have no one to support."


    Old lady Li pestled the ground with her dragon head crutch, "I told you a long time ago that it would be good for you to stay away from your mother''s right and wrong place."


    Shan Xiaoya is not happy to say: "this is my mother''s family after all!"


    Mrs. Li sneered, "I can''t take care of your mother''s family! But I''m Li Yuanyin''s only grandson. For him, Shan Yunong is not allowed to die today! "


    Shan Xiaoya very dissatisfied said: "mother-in-law, Li Yuanyin is also my son, I have found a doctor to treat him, it is not Shan Yunong alone to save him!"


    "You have the face to say you are his mother!" Old lady Li pushed her away. "If you had not remarried and given birth to a son, and preferred the younger son, how could Li Yuanyin have been depressed and refused to speak more?"


    "For so many years, you have helped your mother''s family commit crimes, and you have done so many unconscionable things in Dingcheng. Do you really think that the retribution will not come to Yuanyin? If you still want to work together to kill your niece, I''m afraid it''s time for you to die! "Above the court, it was quiet.


    Shan Yunong knew that this old lady Li was not simple, but he didn''t think her eyes were so fierce.


    Obviously, she knows Shan Xiaoya''s business, but she has nothing to do. Now that they have remarried, there is no reason to participate. What''s more, she is indeed the mother of her grandson.


    But Li Yuanyin is now in such a situation. How can Mrs. Li not be distressed!


    Shan Yumei felt so wrong and said in a hurry: "Auntie, since Shan Yunong has pleaded guilty, don''t you want to spend money to save her? We all know that in the state of Liang, one life is 100000 Liang. "


    Mrs. Li''s eyes obviously twinkled when she heard the number.


    It''s an astronomical number.


    Shan Yunong sneered, "I''m afraid only Shan Haidie''s life is worth 100000 Liang. My life is not so expensive. As long as Mrs. Li proves that I am not a vicious person, and that I have no grudge against my father, why am I the only one responsible for all the other poisons


    Old lady Li was stunned. "Why is a single butterfly worth 100000 liang?"


    Shan Yunong looks at Shan Aimei and says, "because she killed someone, she was convicted. This is known to all present. "


    Shan Aimei''s eyes twinkled, but she soon calmed down.


    Shan Aimei is so quiet that she makes Shan Yunong feel stunned.


    No longer tangled, Mrs. Li said to Wang Zhifu, "I can prove that she has no grudge against her father."


    Shan Haidie stepped forward and said, "how can you prove it?"


    "I''ll prove it on whatever basis you can."


    Shan Haidie was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, "old lady, don''t mind your own business. No one in Dingcheng dares to break ground on my Yang family! "


    Mrs. Li raised her dragon''s crutch and took a fierce photo of Shan Haidie on her back.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    "What about beating you? Go and ask the old lady of the Yang family to come out and make it clear to me! "


    Shan Haidie has no position in the Yang family. For the sake of a concubine''s room, she confronts the Li family. The Yang family is not so stupid. Shan Haidie is beaten and can only bear it. Finally, they didn''t dare to look Mrs. Li in the eyes.


    Mrs. Li told Wang Zhifu again: "I have proved her innocence!"


    How overbearing this sentence is!

 Chapter 46

    Shan Yunong was put into prison, and was not convicted.


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t think she was sure that Mrs. Li would listen to her.


    She was not quite sure who Ding Qian was in favor of. She originally thought about Ding Qian''s character, but she would not like Wang Huan, so she might be directly against her.


    But she didn''t expect that Mrs. Li would protect her for her grandson. And Ding Qian listened to Mrs. Li''s words, and directly proved Shan Yunong''s innocence on the spot.


    Wang Zhifu refuses to release them on the ground that they are threatened by Shan Yunong. He puts Shan Yunong in prison for retrial tomorrow.


    After Shan Yunong is put into prison, the head of the prison who is in charge of the cell doesn''t give him any food at all. It seems that he wants to starve her on purpose. Shan Yunong estimates that Shan Haidie must have done something to do this.


    She fell on her head and her back was aching. The back of the board, dripping with blood, made her stand uneasy.


    She pinched some anti-inflammatory drugs, painkillers and hemostatic trauma drugs at random. She ate them without water. Then she took Yu Daxian''s hemostatic powder and sprinkled a whole bottle on her legs, hips and back.


    The tiredness of this day becomes more obvious. I didn''t fall asleep last night.


    Because she was very sleepy after taking the medicine, she lay on the ground and soon fell asleep.


    Shan Yunong thought that the next day she would be brought to the Yamen and interrogated.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, there was no one to appear for trial. On the contrary, there was no inspector in the cell.


    Shan Yunong, while recuperating his body, pondered over what was going on.


    According to reason, since Shan Haidie has found this way of hitting, he has to change his way to kill her directly.


    After all, for the state of Liang, if the verdict is unfilial, it is basically a capital crime.


    But the prison was surprisingly quiet.


    I don''t know why. Last night, there was no prison food. Today, there is even a prison head to send her prison food.


    No matter what the ingredients are, Shan Yunong takes a few mouthfuls of paste at will.


    Not feeling hungry, she looked at the cell where she was sitting in front of the door.


    The prison head seemed to be waiting for something. He looked at the door all the time, went out and looked around from time to time, then turned back on the stool and kept shaking his legs.


    Shan Yunong saw that the prison head''s arm should have been injured. He didn''t know whether it was the dislocation of the joint or how. He couldn''t keep it straight all the time, so he held it like this.


    The jailer himself is boring, carrying a knife to make a routine inspection.


    In front of Shan''s cell, Shan said faintly, "I look at your arm, not just dislocation."


    The prison head didn''t respond to this, so he walked slowly forward, turned back after three steps, and looked at Shan Yunong, "what do you say?"


    "Your arm is just hurt, isn''t it? It won''t take more than a month. You think it''s dislocation. I''ve found many masters to show you, but the master who took the bone didn''t put it back to the original position. "


    After hearing this, the prison head leaned against the prison door and said, "come on, what do you want? If you can cure me, I''ll give you an advantage. "


    Shan Yunong smiles. She struggles to get up from the grass. "I don''t want any good either. I just want to know something. Look at the changes in the Yamen today. "


    The prison frowned, "how do you see that?"


    "It''s a long story. I was framed by Shan Haidie. Since she hasn''t found a chance to kill me again, there''s only one possibility. There''s something wrong outside


    The prison head was surprised, but he quickly converged, "you don''t have to talk to me, just say, my arm, what can you do?"


    Shan Yunong said, "you lift up your sleeve and I''ll have a look."


    The head of the cell raises the sleeve.


    There is no prominent sign of arm and elbow. It must be caused by the previous dislocation and bone setting, and the nerve has not yet been anti-inflammatory.


    Shan Yunong said: "I have medicine. After taking it, make sure your nerves are unobstructed. Then I''ll ask the traditional Chinese medicine to set the bone and make sure you can get well."


    The jailer was dubious, "are you serious?"


    "It''s very simple. Can elder brother speak now? "


    "Prison head said:" you do not know, moved out of a major case, shocked to the top


    Shan Yunong frowned, "red mercury case?"


    The prison head nodded, "the red mercury that your father poisoned is only available to Mr. Su in the whole country of Liang. He is a guilty minister. He can''t do anything when he is locked up here. As a result, red mercury was leaked, injuring more than a dozen people. Some of them are his warriors. "


    "He''s a crime Minister? Isn''t he the Lord? "


    The jailer said, "it seems you haven''t heard of it! He''s the Lord. That''s right. That''s his mother''s title. There is no real power. "


    "Then why are many people still afraid of him in Dingcheng?"


    "He has an iron ticket to avoid death and a Shangfang sword. Keep him alive for three generations. Of course, no one dares to touch him. "


    Shan didn''t know Su Tingchen had such a complicated background. Is it a crime minister, a king, and a sword?Shan Yunong asked the prison, "how to say about the red mercury?"


    "It was found that some people in Dingcheng had poisoned with red mercury, resulting in more than a dozen deaths. Only Mr. Su owns red mercury. It is suspected that Mr. Su has poisoned the Red Mercury in his hand and is ready to accept the Red Mercury he holds. "


    The prison chief said with a smile, "it''s also interesting. If Mr. Su doesn''t want to hand it over, what can they do? Only master Su knows how to smelt. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "but what does this have to do with yamen?"


    The prison head said, "the case that Lord Wang went to handle. Of course it does. Mr. Wang was ordered to handle the case. He had been beaten down by Mr. Su, but he was not comfortable. Now Mr. Su is in the hands of Mr. Wang - "


    Shan Yunong understands that prison means there is no way back.


    "But doesn''t he have a death warrant in his hand?"


    "So I just took his red mercury and told him to hand over the smelting method." The prison leader said, "if you know the way to smelt Red Mercury, maybe you can kill him directly?"


    Shan Yunong''s mind is in a mess.


    No wonder Su Tingchen left in a hurry yesterday morning. He must have known the reason before and after. He didn''t have time to explain to her.


    Originally thought that Su Tingchen can rush back to save her, but Su Tingchen himself is in danger. Now she is locked up in the prison, nothing can be done, that is, she can''t save Su Tingchen, and she can''t help herself.


    The prison head knocked on the cell door with a knife, "ah, where''s the medicine? Give it to me


    Shan Yunong hid his hand and thought of a Chinese patent medicine on the shelf of the pharmacy, which can dredge the meridians and eliminate inflammation. Then he got it in his hand.


    She took out the medicine, read the instructions and said to him, "three pills a day, three at a time."


    The prison head repeatedly looked at the medicine board made of tin foil, "is it reliable?"


    "It doesn''t take long for you to eat it and it will work. This medicine was taken by my grandmother before. Her hands are in the same condition as you


    Prison head oh a, "don''t remember Hu had a disease, she is in good health."


    Well, Shan Yunong is talking about her modern grandmother.

 Chapter 47

    Shan Yunong has never been so anxious to see Su Tingchen.


    I haven''t heard from him for two days.


    The only one in the cell was the one who chatted with her a few days ago. The jailer took her medicine, which was naturally better for her, and gave her a lot of food.


    After taking the medicine the next day, he twisted his arm and got better immediately. He is more grateful to Shan Yunong, not to mention how happy.


    The prison leader himself is really boring. Sometimes he comes to talk to her.


    Only then did Shan Yunong know that his name was Ding Chen.


    When Shan Yunong had lunch, Ding Chen himself ate the food sent from the cell.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "why don''t you see a knife? The day I was arrested, I wondered how he didn''t show up. "


    "He went to catch sue Tingchen. Since then, he has been responsible for monitoring Su Tingchen. Most of the captors in the Yamen have been called away. Just to be able to convict Sue. " Finish saying carefully correct again, "Su young master."


    Shan Yunong let out a cry.


    Who did this mercury case?


    To put it bluntly, someone used Su Tingchen''s mercury to kill Su Tingchen''s people and put the blame on Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong thinks of Ding Chen again and says that her father''s Red Mercury has led to a big case. That said, frame up Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen is not at the same time?


    Yang Qingheng and Shan Haidie!


    Shan immediately decided that his idea was right.


    They didn''t give up from the beginning to the end. They even wanted to kill Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen, that monster, is also easy to touch at will?


    In the afternoon, Shan Yunong sleeps on a straw mat. He doesn''t wait long. Suddenly, he hears a quarrel outside. She opened her eyes in a daze, thinking who was fighting with Ding Chen.


    Not far away, two prisoners were quarreling. The cell was too big and the walls echoed. I couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    After a while, the prison head went to the front of Shan Yunong''s cell, opened the chain and dragged Shan Yunong out of the cell.


    Shan Yunong ponders what''s going on.


    Fortunately, she took a lot of painkillers, but her injury didn''t hurt much.


    In front of Ding Chen, Ding Chen grabbed the prison, "if you take her out now, it''s a dead end. Don''t you know if she''s innocent? "


    The prison head pushed Ding Chen away, "don''t tell me you have to be conscientious! Who didn''t take the woman''s money? "


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold. He thinks that''s not right. He''s going to kill her directly? More importantly, Ding Chen also took the money? If she didn''t want to know Su Tingchen''s news and bribe Ding Chen that day, she would have been killed?


    She is not willing to shake off the prison''s hand, "Shan Haidie''s money? Do you think she''ll survive? "


    Ding Chen looked at her, "do you know it''s Shan Haidie?"


    "Of course. I was framed by her. You don''t know very well Shan Yunong said, in the heart gave birth to a murder. She suddenly doesn''t want to hide any more. She needs to tell Shan Aimei the truth that Shan Haidie killed Wu Chun.


    As long as there are facts, Shan Aimei has to believe them.


    "You don''t have to be so tangled. I''ll pay double the silver of Shan Haidie. And I promise, when I go out, she''ll die. "


    Ding Chen one mouthful should come down, "good."


    Another prison leader disagreed, "do you know that Lord Wang is Yang Qingheng''s uncle. How could he not be partial to the butterfly


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t worry. If Shan Haidie dies, Lord Wang won''t argue for the dead. "


    Ding Chen is born to protect Shan Yunong heart, he will pull Shan Yunong behind, "something, I carry."


    The jailer sighed, "but the LORD said that she would be tried anyway today."


    Ding Chen didn''t say anything and sent Shan Yunong back to his cell.


    Su listens to the matter of the dust and didn''t see to know, Shan Yunong also wants to be interrogated immediately. It seems that there will be no turning point.


    Not a few hours later, he was mentioned to the Yamen to be interrogated again.


    Shan Yunong has a heavy heart.


    She wondered if Su Tingchen would be like the last trial - to put it bluntly, she also hoped that he could solve the problem in front of him.


    Yamen hall.


    Shan Yunong stands still and thinks that there will be a swarm of people again. As a result, there are only Shan Haidie and Shan Aimei.


    There was no communication between the two people, one with anxious eyes and the other with dead ashes.


    Wang Zhifu woke up and said, "Shan Yunong, today is your death. Come on! Give me a guillotine


    Although Wang Zhifu''s words are still sharp, his lack of breath is obviously the result of working hard all night. Looking at his thick dark circles, I can guess that he has not had a good rest recently.


    Shan Yunong always feels that something is wrong - but it''s not because of Wang Zhifu.


    She turned and looked at Shan Aimei.


    Shan Yunong seems to have seen the smell of death, and even smelled a bad smell of putrefaction.After that, Shan Yunong sees Shan Aimei take out a thin dagger from her arms.


    Just before everyone knows what''s going on, Shan Aimei suddenly embraces Shan Haidie''s shoulder and stabs him in the heart with a knife!


    Shan Yunong is very close to them.


    Shan Haidie''s eyes are full of Shan Aimei''s face, and the pain she just felt is all over her face -


    Pooh -


    Shan Aimei pulls out the knife and stabs it in again!


    Shan Aimei licked the blood on her face and laughed, "Wu Chun, my mother has avenged you."


    While talking, he stabbed several times.


    The pupil of a single sea butterfly diffuses and dies completely.


    Before she died, she could see Shan Aimei in her eyes - she didn''t believe that she would kill her.


    Shan Yunong''s body is also splashed with blood.


    She took off her coat and asked Shan Aimei, "your life is worth your life?"


    Shan Aimei said: "you curse the Shan family and we have to die - isn''t that what you want to see?"


    "Ha ha!" Shan Aimei laughs, "Shan Yunong, the most damned one is you! It''s you


    After that, Shan Aimei stabs herself in the neck with a dagger - two people fall to the ground at the same time.


    Shan Yunong would like to ask her, how do you know the real murderer? Is it really because of the sentence in the class yesterday?


    But she couldn''t ask.


    Wang Zhifu opened his eyes and looked at the two corpses on the ground in disbelief. Just in the back hall, Shan Haidie vowed: "as long as Shan Yunong is executed, Su Tingchen will be finished! This is death without proof. "


    That Su Tingchen is really a monster. Fighting with him these two days is like a puppet restrained by others, but he can''t move.


    Wang Zhifu has no time to control the single sea butterfly on the ground.


    He pointed to the next captor, patted Xingmu, and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you bring the chopper here in a hurry!"


    After listening to the sound, the constable went to get the guillotine in a hurry.


    Shan Yu''s back is full of cold air. "Do you even want to kill me?"


    "If you don''t die, I will die!"


    "Wang Zhifu, I thought you were not a corrupt official at least. Now it seems that you are not human at all! "


    Wang Zhifu ignored her, "quick, kill her, quick!"


    "You try."


    The cold voice, out of thin air.


    Shan Yunong seems to see light, white horse and colorful clouds behind him, and he comes to rescue her.

 Chapter 48

    As soon as Shan turned around, he was held back by a pair of powerful hands, and then he ran into the arms of the passers-by.


    She raised her head. Su Tingchen was in front of her, like a juggler. Bump into his pupil, can see oneself, is so joyful.


    There''s no mistake. It''s su Tingchen. He''s in good condition - he''s still lazy.


    "Is it Yang Qingheng''s game? Just like him, he wants to get you off the horse. How are you, are you hurt? " Shan Yunong grabs him by the arm, a little more worried in his tone.


    "Worried about me?" Su Tingchen''s eyes were smiling, and she nodded her forehead. There was a bit of spoiling in her tone.


    "I knew you couldn''t die." Shan Yunong covers his blush in a hurry. How can this sound so ambiguous? "Who''s worried about you. I''m afraid nobody''s going to save me. They''ve all tied our cases together. "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes were all smiling. She pinched her nose. "It''s just tied together."


    Shan Yunong''s heart trembled, and he lowered his head. Grandma''s, today his words are very different.


    "Good boy." He said.


    After he looked at Wang Zhifu again, Su Tingchen threw out a lazy sentence, "Lord Wang, how are you going to die?"


    This determined tone, there is a kind of world in my hand.


    Wang Zhifu seems to have heard the curse of death, "today, death will be dead! Su Tingchen, I tell you, don''t force me! If you are in a hurry, I won''t let you go easily! You can''t get away with the Red Mercury


    "It seems you still don''t quite understand." Su listen to dust leisurely said: "my matter, Wang don''t worry, we still have a good chat about you."


    "What can I do for you? I''ve been an official for many years, but I haven''t done anything at all! "


    Su listened to the dust and waved his hand, "as long as you have done it, you will certainly leave traces. After you buy and sell officials and barons, you embezzle money from the state treasury. An account on the surface, an account on the back. How do you calculate it? "


    Wang Zhifu''s whole face turned red and pigsty, "Su Tingchen! You have to show evidence! Don''t frame me up! "


    Su Tingchen takes out a piece of paper full of words from her arms, with a seal on the lower right corner. Then she takes out an account book and throws it on the ground.


    "Those who beat me, I think you are impatient!" Su Tingchen''s look was very fierce.


    Shan Yunong thinks, is it her who beat him?


    "You framed it! How dare you frame me up Wang Zhifu pointed to Su Tingchen and quibbled, "come on, what are you doing? Why don''t you arrest this prisoner for me! I want to present a memorial. I want to tell today''s emperor that you dare to take part in the government and decide whether to stay or not! You dare to move me


    "Of course I won''t touch you." At the end of the speech, Su Tingchen looks out the door.


    Outside the yamen gate, he Yidao, dressed in his official uniform, strode to the court with a group of captors behind him.


    Wang Zhifu said to he Yidao, "you''re just in time. You''ve caught Su Tingchen! I''ve got it


    He Yidao raised the corner of his mouth, but pointed to Wang Zhifu and said harshly, "take it for me!"


    A group of captors directly clasped Wang Zhifu''s neck.


    Su Tingchen lazily added: "move you? Dirty my hands. "


    When Wang Zhifu was pressed away, he yelled, "Su Tingchen, you wait. There''s someone behind me. I''ll make you lose your head! You wait! "


    After Wang Zhifu was taken away, he Yidao came to Su Tingchen with his fist in his arms, "young master, it''s a good plan. I''m afraid this time, he won''t be able to escape. "


    Su listened to the dust and nodded, "there are many doubtful points in the case of red mercury. The real murderer is still at large. It will take time to find the evidence. "


    He Yidao nodded, "I''ve offended you a few days ago. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t rush to apologize. I''m afraid I''ll see you many times in the future."


    Shan Yunong was completely relieved.


    It seems that this matter is in the past for the time being.


    But he Yidao didn''t see the situation of Yamen just now. He frowned and asked, "how did these two people die?"


    Shan Yunong told the story of Shan Aimei and Shan Haidie.


    Shan Yunong said strangely: "a few days ago, I talked with Mrs. Li in the lobby about buying one hundred thousand taels of Shan Haidie. It is reasonable to say that if Shan Aimei believed, she should have killed Shan Haidie when she went back. But she didn''t, Leng is to wait until today is called to the lobby, just in front of us, killed the single sea butterfly


    "Is it true that after Shan Aimei went back, she believed what someone said?"


    Su Tingchen said, "what do you mean?"


    "The whole family won''t say it." Shan Yunong analyzed, "it must be a man that Shan Aimei doesn''t think she can lie. Is it Yang Qingheng? "


    Su listened to dust smile, noncommittal, neither answer nor negative, "go, here for Constable he."


    He Yidao still has a lot to do. He said he would not give up.


    Shan Yunong nods to Constable he, and then follows Su Tingchen.


    Out of yamen, Shan Yunong first looked up at the sky."I''m afraid there will be many chances of being put in prison in the future," she said with emotion


    "Why, do you like prison food?" Sue gave her a squint.


    Shan Yunong said: "how can I like prison food! I just know that there will be no peace in the future. "


    "Think about it. Get in the car."


    A carriage just stopped in front of the door. Su Tingchen lifted the curtain and got on the carriage.


    Shan Yunong stood outside, wondering if he wanted to follow him. The carriage doesn''t look too big, so small space, so close, will something happen - how to find a reason not to refuse?


    Su hears that she is stunned and asks her through the window, "won''t you come up?"


    Shan Yunong pondered for a moment and said, "my one -"


    "don''t you want to come up? Then walk back on your own. " Su Tingchen dropped a sentence and waved to the driver.


    "Why don''t I make a carriage. I still have pain in my leg. " Shan Yunong climbed up, lifted the curtain and sat beside him.


    The carriage began to sway.


    Shan Yunong tries to be serious, but he can''t help glancing at Su Tingchen.


    Tut Tut, the side faces are so beautiful. Such a man, it is too perfect.


    "You can look at it seriously." Su listens to dust to say, suddenly one hand is supporting carriage, one hand is pinching her chin, "what do you think in the brain?"


    Shan Yunong looks up to hide, but leans directly on the carriage.


    "I didn''t think about it. I didn''t look at you. Don''t stink. Miss Ben, I haven''t seen any beautiful men. Even if you are like this, you can count on it -- "don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him, but his warm breath is blowing on her face, which makes her itch at the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh?" Su Tingchen put his hand through her hair and buttoned the back of her head. "It''s just middle and upper?"


    Shan Yunong can''t help swallowing. He looks like this -


    "Su Tingchen, don''t come here -"


    "if you insult me like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Su listens to Chen.


    "The best, the best of people - how good is that?"


    "Not good."


    "What do you want?" Shan Yunong said and pushed his face, "don''t come here."


    "What are you afraid of, I will not despise you." Su listens to dust to say to loosen her, "after you were beaten, still can sit like this, you - don''t ache?"


    Shan Yunong this just reaction come over, she was hit wound is not completely good, simply can''t sit down. Just now, I was only obsessed with making a fool of flowers. I didn''t pay attention to my hip injury at all. At this time, I felt the pain was not light.


    She stood up, hit the roof, and sat down again.


    Sure enough, the beauty made a mistake.

 Chapter 49

    The hospital.


    Shan Yunong is lying on the second floor of the house arranged by Su Tingchen. She is dressed in coarse clothes.


    Because fell two falls, originally healed wound, some tear but opens, painful she tears the heart to crack the lung.


    She took off her trousers and prepared to use hemostatic powder.


    Because I can''t see it, I sprinkle it with my hands at will. Many places should not be handled properly, so it hurts so much.


    "It''s silly. Why don''t you call the maid to help me?" Shan Yunong couldn''t help talking to himself.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of opening the door downstairs, and then walked all the way to the second floor.


    Shan Yunong asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Sue listens to the voice of dust.


    Shan Yunong covers his lower body with a quilt in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen followed him to the edge of the collapse, with some medicine bottles in his hand.


    He went to the collapse, sat down, put down the medicine tray, and asked her, "is the wound split?"


    "Come on, I --"


    "no! I don''t need you to apply the medicine! You are a sex wolf. You are taking advantage of others'' danger. You even give me medicine at this time. What''s your peace of mind? " Shan refused.


    Su Tingchen pursed her lips slightly and hit her on the head with her hand. "What do you think! Let me apply the medicine for you. You think it''s beautiful! "


    Shan Yunong stroked his forehead. "What are you doing?"


    "I asked chunri to come. She''ll be here in a minute!" Su Tingchen looked at her scornfully, "are you fooled by Wang Zhifu these days? You are not normal when you come out of the Yamen. "


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m normal, OK! " Shan Yu Nong''s dissatisfied sophistry, "I tell you, don''t look down on me, I have a high IQ! It''s only a few hundred years for you - "


    she felt that she was wrong and didn''t go on.


    Su Tingchen didn''t ask.


    Shan Yunong interrupted and asked him, "didn''t you find out who hurt you?"


    Su Tingchen said, "what''s your hurry. Before there is enough evidence for him to plead guilty at one time, just give him a few more days


    "You mean Yang Qingheng?"


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s him."


    "Then you have convicted him." Shan Yunong thought, "also, do you think Shan family is very strange?"


    "Why?"


    "They''ve had three lives in a month. Not including Shan Chaifeng and Li Yuanyin. There are so many coincidences. " Shan Yunong can''t help muttering.


    Su Tingchen said, "you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "And Yao Cheng, Li Yuanyin''s stepfather."


    "What?" Shan Yunong felt that he had heard wrong.


    "You heard me right. His stepfather, for some unknown reason, has already lost his grip because of swelling and pain in his hands. " Su listened to Chen finish.


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva, thinking that he must have heard wrong again, "No. If it goes on like this, it''s not really going to be destroyed. How many bad things did their family do to get such retribution? "


    Su didn''t answer and asked Shan: "what''s their family? Not your home? "


    Shan Yunong, "..."


    The goods are really strange. They have been doubting and inquiring for several times, but they are not entangled. What he wants.


    Just when I didn''t know how to interrupt, chunri called the voice childe and came up the stairs.


    Su Tingchen stands up and gives Shan Yunong medicine in spring.


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen''s back and thinks that sooner or later he will have to expose him. I don''t know what bad water he''s holding in his stomach.


    Spring side to Shan Yunong medicine, said: "the girl was wronged, this dozen area is too large."


    "I can''t help it. I was so stupid that I was taken out of the hospital. If you listen to Su Tingchen and stay in the hospital well, you won''t have such things today. "


    The spring day smiles, "the girl is very strange."


    "How strange?"


    "There are so many people, only the girl can call him by his name. Young master, it seems that there is no problem. I just listen to your call. " Spring said.


    Not to mention, it''s true. So many people sell him some face when they see Su Tingchen. Shan Yunong is not used to calling him a childe, so he always calls him by his name.


    Shan Yunong said: "in fact, is this not pleasant?"


    Chunri thought about it and said, "probably."


    Spring on the good medicine, the medicine plate on the table, a blessing, turned and left.


    As soon as she left, Su Tingchen came up.


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Su, why are you in my Yingxue building today?"


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, and soon found this sentence with deep meaning: "Mr. Su", "what? Where are you dissatisfied? "


    Shan Yunong has a black face. He really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Of course not. The poisonous insects you gave me have not been solved yet! Are you going to have this worm eat me all? " Shan Yu Nong is discontented."Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "I still owe you the painting, don''t I?"


    "So when you have a good rest, go back to the single house."


    Shan Yunong


    This product probably thinks that her life is too long. Do you want her to return home? Is he crazy?


    "You said it was painted in the box of a single house deed. Why did you forget?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    "Su Tingchen, do you think I''m tired of living? Now the whole family wants me to die. My family accused me of being unfilial. If I go back, won''t I die miserably? "


    Shan Yunong was a little angry, and almost hit him in the chest with a small fist.


    "This time, I''ll send someone back with you." Su Tingchen said: "you will never be wronged."


    Shan Yunong heard the spirit, "really?"


    "Really. I''m good at it. It''s still a maid. "


    That''s about the same.


    "Skill? You''re not going to give me spring day, are you


    Su Tingchen nodded, "I can''t bear her to give it to you!"


    Shan Yunong was not happy when he heard this, "Oh, I feel sorry for you. Besides, big pig hooves


    Su Tingchen frowned, "pig feet?"


    "Go back. Who else, just her? "


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "she''s three for one. You just steal the fun. "


    "This time, it''s bound to bring the painting back. No matter who takes the lease, go and get it back. " Then he added, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Shan Yunong nodded and suddenly began to covet such beauty.


    If the painting was returned to him, wouldn''t she have no reason to stay with him?


    Do you want to steal the water and never ask about the lease?


    Just spring with a task, is bound to look at her, right?


    Shan Yunong is a little annoyed. Does that little girl like Su Tingchen? Or is Su Tingchen used to her?


    She was even more annoyed at the thought - why did she want to think about it? What''s the matter with her?


    Su listened to dust to touch her forehead, "not hot, you how facial expression is so ugly."


    Shan Yunong pushed him aside to cover the quilt and said unhappily, "you don''t have to worry. You go now. I''m going to bed so late. "


    "How late is the sun? Sleep? " Su Tingchen stood up and looked out.

 Chapter 50

    It doesn''t take long for Shan Yunong to recuperate after being hit. As long as all wounds are healed, he can go back to his home. Three or five days at most.


    One is Shan Chaifeng, who is still in Shan''s house at this time, and the other is Su Tingchen''s painting.


    Shan Yunong goes to the ground normally in the daytime, and the hospital is busy.


    Although those martial artists confirmed that some of them were poisoned by red mercury, they did not know what the ingredients were, which led to the fact that the wound had not yet healed. Of course, this also includes Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong followed Yu Daxian and tried many kinds of medicine, but he didn''t see any effect.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Shan Chaifeng will not be able to survive.


    After trying a kind of medicine, Yu Daxian went outside to buy Herbal Medicine.


    Shan Yunong is also OK. He helps to look at the shop at the door.


    A little servant girl came in and asked, "excuse me, who is Miss Shan Yunong?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand. "Me, what''s up?"


    The little servant girl said, "Hello, Miss Shan, I''m the servant girl of the Li family. Our old lady specially asked me to ask the girl when she could see our young master


    Li Yuanyin has no doubt.


    Shan Yunong said, "you told Mrs. Li to rest assured. I remember that. I didn''t forget it. Thank you, Mrs. Li. I can''t operate on my back after being blamed that day. "


    The little servant girl nodded, "then I''ll go back to the old lady like this. Miss Shan is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Please take care of our young master. After all, our young master is a good man, not so bad. "


    This is more or less ironic of the single family. It''s mostly Mrs. Li''s original words.


    Shan Yunong nodded and said he knew.


    After the little girl left, Shan Yunong saw that it would be close to rizhong. He was afraid that there would be no one coming, so he thought about going out to eat. She has been greedy for a wonton stand in the west of cross street for a long time. Today is a rare opportunity.


    After changing clothes, Shan Yunong set out.


    I found the wonton stall. There were many people there. This business is also very good all the year round.


    Shan Yunong picked a table, put the cushion on the bench, and then sat down.


    I ordered two wontons in a row. Wonton will be here soon.


    She took the spoon, scalded it, and took another sip of it - and then she burst into tears.


    Very familiar with the feeling, familiar with her heart is very uncomfortable.


    In the modern society, her mother often makes food for her in different ways because of her choice. Once she wrapped a little wonton, but she didn''t like it. After that, my mother often made wonton for her.


    The taste of this wonton is so similar to that made by my mother.


    At the table, suddenly someone sat down, knocked on the table and said, "same, two bowls of wonton."


    Shan didn''t want to be seen in such a mess. He lowered his head, wiped his tears, blew the bowl and started eating wonton again.


    The taste, like the mother''s hand, makes her worried.


    I feel sorry for my mother when I think that I am too willful and starve myself to death. I don''t know how anxious they are there and how much they miss her.


    Think of here, tears fall madly in the bowl, drop by drop.


    The person who just sat down suddenly put a bell in her hand and said to her, "I heard that the sound of a bell can make people forget their troubles. You might as well try. "


    The voice, warm and gentle, and masculine, like the spring breeze, makes people hope at the bottom of their hearts.


    Shan Yunong''s tears blurred and his eyes looked toward the man. He could only see the shadow of a man, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Thank you." She grabbed the bell in her hand, then lowered her head and went on eating wonton.


    Before the wonton was on the table, the man took out several copper plates and threw them on the table, leaving the wonton stall.


    Shan Yunong looked at the copper and cried even more.


    So she insisted on eating the wonton, wiped her tears, and ate the wonton that the man had not eaten.


    I feel a little better when I''m full.


    She sighed, knowing that she could never go back. I''m afraid I can only choose to forget everything about my mother.


    She wiped her tears and shook the bell in her hand. Her voice was clear and sweet. She was really relaxed and happy, which made her heart feel much more comfortable.


    This man doesn''t know who it is, how can he carry a bell on his body.


    Put the bell in your arms.


    I wish the bell would sweep away all her obstacles.


    After that, Shan Yunong went back to the hospital.


    When the doorman saw Shan Yunong coming back, he said to her, "Yu Daxian has been looking for a girl. Please go to the back and have a look."


    When he got to the inner room, Yu Daxian was giving some medicine to some martial artists.


    "Uncle Yu, are you looking for me?" Shan Yunong asked him.


    Yu Daxian was very glad to see her, "this prescription has finally been found!"


    "What formula?"


    "It''s another poison you''re talking about. In fact, it''s not poison. It''s a small amount of Cymbidium seeds mixed with red mercury. The seeds of Cymbidium can inhibit the toxic attack of part of red mercury, and have the function of rotting flesh itself"I''ve never heard of such a thing." Shan said.


    Yu Daxian added: "it is difficult to eradicate the combination of these two things. I''m sure there will be some sequelae. "


    Shan Yunong a listen to this words also some anxious, "won''t paralyze?"


    "That''s not true. But it may be easy to have hallucinations in the future. Frankly speaking, it will affect the mind. "


    Well, what''s the difference between paralysis and paralysis? It doesn''t have to be watched.


    Yu Daxian said that this kind of orchid seed is expensive and extremely rare, so ordinary people can''t afford to use it.


    So, basically, we can find out where the seeds of Cymbidium odoratum came from, and we can also find some clues of poisoning.


    Shan Yunong said: "how to use drugs to relieve it?"


    Yu Daxian said: "after the poisoning of Fulan seeds, it was mentioned in yaozhenji that Aconitum can only be used to temporarily inhibit the toxicity, but it can not completely guarantee the detoxification."


    Shan Yunong sighed. She really knows less about traditional Chinese medicine.


    She and Yu Daxian used Aconitum with carrot juice to promote mercury excretion, and fed them to all the Wufu.


    After that, she began to think about Shan Chai Feng.


    Now, does she want to give the antidote to Shan Chaifeng?


    Shan Chaifeng is good if he is paralyzed, but if he has hallucinations and delirium, he will have some trouble. He always listens to other people''s provocation, and he is in a daze. He can''t figure out what kind of method to deal with Shan Yunong.


    Yu Daxian was very busy with these patients, so he said to Shan Yunong, "take some back to your father. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry, aren''t you


    Shan Yunong nods, takes the prescription of the antidote and prepares to go back to Shan''s home.


    When she went out, she thought it would be very dangerous to go back alone. After thinking about it, I''d better ask Su Tingchen to borrow the spring day.


    You can''t accept the loss.


    Return to Su Tingchen''s yard.


    He is playing with birds in it, and he doesn''t know who sent him the parrot.


    It''s strange for Shan Yunong to see parrots. After all, in modern times, it''s something you can only see when you go to the zoo.


    She took out the bell in her arms and said to the parrot, "do you understand this?"


    Su listened to the dust and glanced at her, "where did you come from? It''s ugly. "


    Shan Yunong was very unhappy, "from a friend! Ugly is rare to me


    Su Tingchen looked at her, "man?"

 Chapter 51

    "The man?"


    Shan Yunong heard Su Tingchen say so, suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Yes, man." Shan Yu Nong agreed, "it''s nice to talk. Don''t mention how soft the voice is. People are good, character is good. He told me that bells can make people happy, and he gave me a bell. He must know that I''m being squeezed and I''m not happy all the time. "


    With that, Shan Yunong can see clearly. Su Tingchen has no expression all the time and still teases the bird.


    He was born with a paralyzed face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Su listened to Chen feed the bird food in his hand, clapped his hands and said, "I''ve never seen the attack of poisonous insects before. I heard that it would be very good, so he suddenly wanted to have a try --"


    Shan Yunong withered when he heard it. He whispered in an unhappy voice, "not gentle bastard at all!"


    "Not gentle? Asshole? " Su Tingchen almost jumped out of her teeth with these two words.


    It belongs to dogs. You can hear it in such a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s just not gentle, asshole --"


    he clamped her chin with his big hand: "eating a wonton will spoil her brain."


    Shan Yunong is stunned. Does he know that she has gone to eat wonton?


    "I don''t want to have dinner until I get the medicine from the hospital for a week." Su listens to dust to say to shake a hand to walk.


    Shan Yunong vomits his tongue at his back, stingy.


    He is not happy to say a few words.


    I''m not a gentle asshole!


    Shan Yunong sat down in the inner room to grind the medicine. He cursed Su Tingchen while grinding the medicine. In the end, he thought, how can he be free? The tiger has ground on his head. Why do you want to piss him off.


    Grind all the powder. It''s completely black outside.


    When the hospital was about to close, the doorman came up to her and asked, "sister, why are you so diligent today? Why don''t you go back and rest? "


    Shan Yunong kneaded his shoulder. He was so sad that he stood up against the wall and said to the door boy, "go back now."


    The doorman said strangely, "I didn''t see my sister for dinner. We still asked the young master. The young master said that you had a good time out at noon and were not hungry."


    Shan Yunong thought to himself what he had seen.


    Rao Shi ate too much wonton at noon, and she was a little hungry.


    She said good night to each other with the doorman, and then walked towards Yingxue building.


    From a distance, the room was very bright.


    Push the door in, there are many desserts on the table, as well as warm rice porridge.


    Isn''t that a midnight snack? Shan Yunong called, but no one agreed. He didn''t know who put it.


    She sat down and took a bite first.


    The next day.


    Shan Yunong got up earlier. One is that he has to go back to his family. The other is that Li Yuanyin''s neck can''t be dragged any longer. If it''s cancer, he must have an operation as soon as possible.


    She tidied up and wanted to ask Su Tingchen for spring day.


    Looking at what he did yesterday, I don''t know if he would give her the spring day.


    The courtyard where Su Tingchen lives is called luozhuxuan.


    Shan Yunong always thinks that the word "falling bamboo" is very bad. How can bamboo fall?


    Su Tingchen is eating Chaoshi in the yard.


    Shan Yunong took a look at it and thought that it was too plain to eat. No matter whether Su Tingchen opposed it or not, he sat down with a cushion and filled a bowl of red bean porridge. "You can''t eat it all by yourself. It''s a waste. I''ll help you eat some. Don''t thank me


    She took a sip, tut tut praised, "fragrant! You said that your porridge is different from others. "


    Su listened to the chopsticks hitting her head, "so big Ding City, just like you."


    The tone is half doting.


    Shan Yu Nong said with a smile, "young master, can I borrow the spring day for a few days?"


    Su Tingchen looks like a gentleman, "if you can --"


    "do you have any additional conditions?"


    "In spring, the moon and the silver are five Liang. You can do it yourself."


    Shan Yunong


    This miser! This -


    Shan Yunong can''t think of any other words. In a word, it''s a pickpocket!


    In any case, there is no need to worry about debt.


    "All right, put it on my account. You can''t expect to cheat me. I have my own account book Shan Yu Nong said and stretched out his hand, "in this case, lend me five Liang, I will return you together."


    Spring smell speech, from behind hand over a bag of silver, "childe all ready for the girl."


    Su listened to the dust white spring day one eye, "such high interest, certainly must prepare ahead of time."


    Shan Yu angrily grabbed the purse, "so rich, but also squeeze our hard-working people!"


    Single family.


    Shan stood in front of the door for a while and adjusted his breathing first.


    I don''t know what the reason is. When I saw the word "Shan Jia", I felt that the viscera had a reaction. They all hesitated to go in.


    Spring called a girl, "single girl, let''s go in."Shan Yunong nodded and walked in side by side.


    The whole single house looks so quiet, as if there is no one. In a word, if they die together, everyone will feel bad luck.


    Shan Yunong can''t help asking the doorman, "today, is there no one in Shan''s family?"


    The doorman said, "the big master and the third master are here, and the others are out."


    Shan asked again, "where have you been?"


    The doorman hesitated, but still told Shan Yunong: "recently, I''m looking for a fortune teller."


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong did not ask.


    I went to the wood house with chunri.


    At the door of the wooden house, I catch a glimpse of the fourth daughter-in-law of Shan, who brings food to the wooden house.


    Originally, it was a good thing that someone sent food. Shan Yunong should be grateful.


    But at a glance, we can see two kinds of dishes, one is stir fried green vegetables, the other is stir fried lettuce. It''s pure green, not to mention meat and eggs. There''s no smell of oil.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law didn''t expect to see Shan Yunong. Her expression was stunned and her eyes dodged. She soon said, "you''re back. Look at your father?"


    Shan Yunong asked her, "is it my aunt who cooks for my father?"


    The fourth daughter-in-law nodded and said yes.


    "Is it my aunt who told my father not to eat meat?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    She heard a few days ago that Sister Zhang had left the Shan family without asking for the monthly silver.


    Before she left, Sister Zhang told Shan Yunong that Shan Chaifeng would not eat the eggs, and she would steal them and throw them away.


    Now it seems that they are all the arms of the fourth daughter-in-law.


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law said, "he can''t eat meat because of this disease."


    Shan Yunong brought the food over and questioned Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law, saying, "the doctor ordered, or don''t you want to give my father meat?"


    Old Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law was stunned.


    "In order to save so much money, you want my father to die in your hands, don''t you? How can he not eat any meat like this? After you are seriously ill, you all know how to drink chicken soup. Shouldn''t he? "


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law immediately shook her hand and said, "do you still question me? Why give your father meat? I''m not the lady in charge of your family! "


    "Because you owe him! Who of you has taken my father''s money and has been involved in the benefits of my father for so many years? Don''t you know? "


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law is even more angry, "you - you don''t come here to spit, when do we spend his money?"


    Shan Yu Nong sneered, "you are sleeping in bed now, or my father gives you new wood to fight, how do you forget?"

 Chapter 52

    On hearing this, Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law was furious. "You can, Shan Yunong. Shan family has been disturbed by you to such a degree that you come back to show off your power. What, you''ve come to settle the bill? You haven''t paid back your father''s sick silver. Can you afford it? "


    "Look, your father raised you for nothing. I raised you an unfilial thing. "


    "I''m not filial, I didn''t eat your rice, I drank your water. It''s none of your business! I''m here to settle accounts, so what! Give us back my father''s lease! One by one, do you have a word to say? Don''t you think your retribution has come? Maybe you''ll be next! " Shan didn''t give her a good face at all.


    It''s Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law who cooks for Shan Chaifeng. Shan Yunong doesn''t care about them either!


    Before she came back, chunri mentioned to her that there was a hundred taels of silver in the danchaifeng bank, which had been taken away these days. But it''s not clear who it is.


    It is said that every day Shan family cooks for him, feeds for him and takes care of him, and he has to pay for everything.


    It''s just the old four''s character, not silver.


    They are a big family. They take Shan Chaifeng''s and eat Shan Chaifeng''s. He provokes the relationship between Shan Chaifeng and his wife and daughter, and then he pretends to be a good man.


    Why appreciate it?


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law is very cruel and never shows mercy to others. At this time has no good intentions, hand will seize Shan Yunong hair hit her.


    But before she touched Shan Yunong''s hand, she let out a cry. Chunri had already clamped her hand one step ahead of her and pushed her to the ground with her backhand.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law is already 40 years old. For example, old rural women do a lot of farm work. Naturally, they have more strength than Shan Yunong. She thought that the delicate appearance of spring was not inevitable.


    As a result, he was locked up by chunri.


    Shan Yunong stepped on her leg. "In those years, Haishi was able to say something nice for you. He didn''t give you little relief and put money on it. And you? When she died, she couldn''t wait to take a bite! Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law did not make a sound, neither resisting nor abusing.


    Shan Yunong knows that such a person, even if he has a grudge, will be in the bottom of his heart, waiting for the time to come.


    Shan told chunri to let go of her: "keep God to deal with her slowly."


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law stands up and stares at Shan Yunong, which is not a good look.


    Shan Yunong ignores her and takes chunri to mujiaxuan.


    Mu Jiaxuan was a bit more chaotic than before, and all the firewood and charcoal he had bought were looted. I''m afraid this family won''t take advantage of Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong sighed and went into the hall.


    Shan Chaifeng is working his legs on the edge of the bed. His appearance is extremely persistent, the desire to survive is also very strong.


    He didn''t expect that Shan Yunong would come back. His face was happy for a while, and then became a strong guard.


    Shan Yunong looks at him funny.


    In fact, Shan Yunong knows one thing very well, that is, the whole Shan family thinks it''s so noisy. Shan Yunong won''t come back to serve Shan Chaifeng any more.


    But Shan Chaifeng is a man with no opinion, low EQ and relatively high IQ.


    He can''t see the whole single family. He alone is not a whole family. He is only harming him.


    Shan Yunong has given up hope for this man. I hope that the consciousness of the original owner that remains in the body can also be understood. This man is hopeless.


    "Dad, Yu Daxian and I have developed a solution to this poison." Shan Yunong said, took out the medicine and put it on the bed.


    Shan Chaifeng''s defense color is getting stronger and stronger.


    "This is the first and last time that I told you that I didn''t poison you. If you really remember, you should know that it was a single family. But I don''t know who it is


    "This is the antidote. If you believe me, drink it now. If you die, I will pay for it. But if you don''t drink it, I''ll probably end up with you. Even xiaoxianwei really found out about me. You can''t escape from deliberately framing me. "


    Shan Chaifeng didn''t know if he understood, but soon he helped him to the edge of the bed, poured out the antidote and took two pills.


    After that, he began to sit on the bed and cry, crying very wrongly.


    In fact, Shan Yunong doesn''t hate him.


    He is like a child who has never grown up and knows nothing. A person who has some common sense will not send his girl to prison and break his post.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t know anything! I used to be in such good health that I never got sick. How can it be so miserable now? " He began to babble and cry.


    It''s not very clear, but it''s almost the same.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t pay attention to him. He and chunri clean up the room again. She still has to spend time in Shan''s house to find the clue of the painting.


    I don''t know how to remember.


    The speed of tidying up the housework in spring is not generally fast. The house will be clean soon, and the items will be put neatly.No wonder Su Tingchen is willing to give up silver in May and February.


    Looking at her like this, Shan Yunong suddenly feels inferior. She used to do little housework, but now she has to chop firewood and cook in a big iron pot, which is very troublesome.


    Does Su Tingchen like this type?


    Shan Yunong shakes his head in a hurry. Why do you always think about these things.


    She looked around the room and found nothing useful.


    Chunri said that he would go to mend some things. He asked Shan Yunong, "would you like to come with me? Can you do it yourself? "


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, who should be underestimated.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Two people will be very close out of the single family.


    On the way, Shan Yunong asked chunri, "is there a sweetheart in your family for such a long time?"


    Chunri shook his head. "Probably not. I haven''t seen you bring anyone home. "


    "So?"


    Chunri said, "only girls go all the time. I just don''t know why. I married someone else later. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed, "what?"


    "What, what?" In spring, I was at a loss.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you mean I used to go to Su Tingchen?"


    "Yes. The girl used to worship my son and often copied his paintings and handwriting. Because the girl''s talent is very high, and the copy is very similar, and the young master often looks for the girl to paint Chunri said, "I just don''t know why I decided to marry the Yang family later."


    Did the original owner do such a thing?


    No wonder Su Tingchen always says that she is different.


    "At that time, I actually liked your son?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "You have to ask the girl. It''s not easy for us to get involved. " Spring slightly implicit said.


    Shan Yunong really wants to be killed.


    In fact, she said that she used to like Su Tingchen, but later she moved on?


    Does this master have shit in his head? Well, does Su Tingchen like Yang Qingheng?


    Well, maybe Su Tingchen doesn''t like her either. If she doesn''t empathize, there''s no way.


    With this in mind, Shan Yunong wants to be killed all of a sudden.


    Does Su Tingchen think that the original owner is ugly, so he doesn''t like her?

 Chapter 53

    Shan Yunong looks bad all the way.


    Chunri asked her, "girl, why don''t you look so happy? What happened? "


    Shan Yunong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I need something to be happy or not."


    Spring did not resist, touched her forehead, "girl, is not sick?"


    "Ah, what do you want in your life when you say you are alive?" Shan Yunong said very sad.


    Spring is in a daze, just came out, it''s still good.


    Two people bought some daily necessities, then hurried back to the road.


    Unfortunately, it suddenly began to rain outside. Without umbrella, they went to a teahouse to hide under the eaves for a while.


    Under the eaves, there is a fortune teller.


    The fortune teller looked at Shan Yunong for a long time and asked, "is this girl from the Shan family?"


    Shan turned his face and saw a mean, middle-aged man. Men do not have the appearance of fairyland, thin, like the wind on the fall.


    "How can you tell I''m single? Have you met me? " Shan Yunong tries to expose him.


    The man laughed, revealing a row of yellow teeth, "of course I haven''t seen you. I''m afraid no one should have seen you here. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that this fortune teller must have chosen the wrong line. First of all, you have to be more energetic. It''s not like you''re so unlucky -


    "I grew up like this, because I''m accurate in calculation and reveal my secret, I would have lost my life." He said such a sentence as if he could read the heart.


    Shan Yunong thought that it''s not unusual that he might know something about general psychology.


    She said, "you''re wrong. I''m not alone."


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter whether you are single or not. But you need to know that the single family is cursed. "


    Shan Yunong looks at him and feels that he doesn''t hear clearly.


    "The whole single family is cursed." The man repeated again, "the most poisonous curse, no one can solve."


    Only then did Shan feel that he had heard right.


    "What did you say?" Shan Yunong is a little funny, "even if there are ghosts and gods, I don''t believe that there are people who can curse like this."


    With that, she was stunned.


    Recently, the single family has not been in peace.


    She knew very well that there were several lives, injuries, and one after another.


    "The man said:" chance coincidence, that I see you, tell you the truth


    After that, the man no longer took shelter from the rain, carrying a basket on his back, walked out of the teahouse, leaving a sentence, "all life is lamentable, how sad."


    Shan Yunong looked at him and felt cold in his back for a while.


    If the whole Shan family is really cursed, will she also die?


    Spring suddenly said: "have you heard a story?"


    "No Shan said.


    "In the deepest part of the old mountain range, there is a curse hut. That wooden house is not ordinary people can find, but once found under the curse, there is no solution Spring said.


    Shan Yunong looked at her, as if to hear a big secret, "and this kind of thing?"


    "This rumor has been circulating for many years. I''ve heard that since my grandmother. It''s been one or two hundred years since it came to me. " Spring said.


    Shan Yunong sighed, "if you are really cursed, is there really no way?"


    Chunri shakes his head. "It''s said that there isn''t. But I haven''t seen anyone cursed


    Shan Yunong feels the same.


    As soon as I saw it, the rain stopped.


    In spring, Yunong has to go back to Shan''s house to cook.


    From a long distance, I saw a few horses parked at the gate of the single house, and a group of people in official clothes standing in two rows at the gate, looking very frightened.


    Shan Yunong wondered where this came from and what official failure?


    When he came to the door, a bodyguard at the door didn''t tilt his head. He mechanically stopped Shan Yunong and said, "is it the single family?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I''m Shan Yunong."


    After hearing this, the man glanced at Shan Yunong, then put down his hand.


    Shan Yunong immediately felt that they were coming towards him.


    Before we get to the lobby, we can hear the noise inside.


    Shan Yunong also heard his name, obviously who accused her.


    Shan Yunong strides over the threshold and enters the lobby. Everyone in the family is there. His grandmother Hu is kneeling on the ground and crying. The others are in two places.


    And in the middle sat a man in an official uniform.


    The man seemed to shut his eyes, and nothing happened.


    And Hu''s last sentence said: "my Lord, we have already found a fortune teller to show it to our single family. We''ve been cursed the most. I want to curse our family! Only she, Shan Yunong, can do such a thing to deceive her master and destroy her ancestors! "


    Shan Yunong is listening behind Hu''s back.It''s no wonder that this family will be cursed. It doesn''t mean that they have done anything too much to make people curse so viciously.


    The man seems to know that Shan Yunong is back. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong looks at him without surprise.


    She is used to this kind of battle.


    "Do you have anything to say?" The man is obviously asking Shan Yunong, but his voice is flat, neither questioning nor oppressing. I just want to hear her opinion.


    Shan Yu frowned.


    This man''s voice, even with dignity, is warm and tender. Isn''t it the man who delivered the bell at the wonton stall yesterday?


    Is this man an official?


    Hu turned his back and saw Shan Yunong standing behind him.


    "Why, nothing to say?" The man asked again.


    "What I want to say is --" Shan Yunong was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t slow down. "If I''m really guilty, why can''t the government convict me after arresting me twice? Because I''m innocent. "


    Hu pointed at her and scolded, "you''re a killer! Do you have the face to say that you are innocent when you do such a thing to your father? Now it''s someone from above who''s here to catch you! You wait for your life


    Shan Yunong ignored her, but he always looked at the man.


    The man stood up, walked slowly to Shan Yunong''s side and asked her, "why go back to Shan''s home?"


    "My father''s poison hasn''t been solved. Yu Shucai and I have just worked out an antidote and specially brought it to him. I don''t want him killed yet. "


    "If you are treated like a single family, you are doomed to come back." Said the man.


    Shan Yunong looked behind him, "so he brought a helper. I may not be kind, but I don''t care about people''s lives. What''s more, that man is a father after all. "


    The man looked back at Hu, "I''ll convict Shan Yunong now. How about asking her to be executed?"


    A crowd immediately nodded, "should be executed, of course, to be executed!"


    "So, don''t you expect her to take care of the sick Shan Chaifeng


    A crowd was stunned.


    "We are afraid of her poisoning," Hu said


    "If you really poison, why don''t you run away? Waiting to be caught? " The man asked neatly.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is warm.


    He''s just like the spring breeze, which warms people''s heart.

 Chapter 54

    Shan Yunong didn''t figure out who the man was.


    The man stood up and asked Hu, "now, Shan Chaifeng is still ill. If you agree to take care of him, Shan Yunong will be investigated with me. If you don''t agree, she will take care of you. "


    Hu did not answer, Shan Yumei said first.


    "We agree that Shan Yunong will continue to take care of Shan Chaifeng. After all, harmony is the priority of the whole family. But if there is a problem, I hope Mr. Xu can make the decision for us. After all, our single family is inferior in position and status, which is inferior to the royal family. "


    The tone is gentle, but it''s all provocative.


    Shan Yunong is also clear, this man, surname Gu.


    "Since you agree, let''s make it clear." Mr. Xu nodded and said, "if Shan Yunong is in your single family, he will be wronged and humiliated - the single family will be guilty of the same crime."


    Shan Yumei''s expression was stunned. She was steady after all. She quickly nodded her head and said, "if there is any insult, let it go."


    "Hope to supervise each other. Don''t break your conscience. For a long time, the state of Liang governs the world with benevolence and filial piety, not villains. " Mr. Xu said, straightened the official uniform, went to stand in front of Shan Yunong, looked her up and down without any taboo, and said: "my official, it''s Xu CI."


    At the end of the speech, leave the single door.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door, looking at his distant figure. For a while, he couldn''t figure out what official ran to the Shan family to take care of the family affairs?


    Shan didn''t bother to say hello to the others. He turned around and left without saying a word.


    There''s no one in the way.


    In addition to the hall, on the path to the wooden house, chunri said, "this is Mr. Xu of xiaoxianwei. He is really a talent."


    "Filial piety, virtuous guard?"


    "It''s the official uniform of xiaoxianwei. There''s nothing wrong with it." The spring day nods to answer a way: "all hear this adult Xu means very well, house heart benevolent, never careless human life.". How many people have grievances, they all come to him. Later, when he became famous, it was hard to see him. "


    Shan Yunong took this and asked, "it''s so hard to find. How did you come to a small place like Dingcheng? I''ll go to Shan''s house myself. "


    Chunri shook his head. "I don''t quite understand."


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "it''s simple. The purpose is not Shan Jia or me. As soon as he spoke, no one was biased. It''s just that Shan Chaifeng needs to be taken care of at this time. Don''t embarrass anyone. Tell Shan Chaifeng to get better and talk later. "


    The spring day can''t help praising, "girl, your head turns fast. It''s no wonder you''re interested. "


    Single jade thick cut a, "owe him to draw, can have no heart."


    They talk and laugh and turn back to Mu Jiaxuan.


    After feeding, Shan Yunong thinks that Shan Chaifeng''s clothes need to be changed. It tastes great.


    When they change clothes for him with chunri, Shan Yunong finds that Shan Chaifeng is much thinner. When he was hemiplegic before, he was still very heavy and couldn''t move him. But now, Shan Chaifeng is almost skinny.


    Shan Yunong stares at his two rows of thin ribs and asks him, "who told you that you can''t eat meat? Is it Shan Laosi? "


    Shan Chaifeng immediately said, "I can''t eat meat. If I eat meat, I will be even more ill."


    "Do you know that the person who said this to you wanted you to die! You look so thin now. How can you get strength from your legs? " Shan Yunong asked him.


    Shan Chai Feng was a little surprised. Although his eyes were still smart, he always felt extremely stupid.


    "From now on, you should eat all the eggs and lean meat, and seafood and fish are better. See how long my silver can last. " Shan Yu Nong said and glared at him, thinking that he really didn''t want to see this fool.


    But staring at the skinny man, his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    The consciousness of the original owner began to make trouble again.


    I''m almost busy. I''ll sit at the back door chatting with chunri in the afternoon.


    The doorman comes in through the back door in a hurry. When he sees Shan Yunong, he is polite and calls Miss Sheng.


    Shan Yunong saw that he had yellow paper in his hand and hemp rope tied around his waist. He guessed that this was probably the funeral of the single family.


    In a word, Shan Aimei and Shan haidiewuchun are all foreigners. After all, the water thrown by the married girl is not even given to the tomb of the single family during the Qingming Festival. But the daughter-in-law can go to the grave.


    Is Shan''s family ready to offer their condolence to these three people? What a shame to say it. The niece killed the son of Er Gu''s family, was killed by Er Gu, and ER Gu committed suicide.


    This farce is very funny.


    Shan called to the doorman, "brother, let me ask you something. Hasn''t the Shan family arranged a funeral for them? "


    The doorman shook his head and said, "it was meant to be buried, but the Wu family kept making trouble about it. They asked the single family to give an explanation and not to take away the corpse. The single family is also in a hurry. "


    The doorman knew Shan Yunong''s gratitude and resentment with the Shan family. When he said that, he hurriedly covered his mouth and begged Shan Yunong, "Miss, don''t say it''s me."


    Shan Yunong said, "Wu family, what do you want to say?"


    "The Wu family wanted the Yang family to lose money, or a single family to lose money. It costs more than 100000 Liang. After all, there''s a little grandson there. "No wonder.


    The doorman finished and went to work.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door for a while, thinking that Shan''s third daughter-in-law was addicted to money. If she was asked to make compensation, it would be her life. Although they love money, they can''t keep money. They have been poor all these years.


    Shan Yunong was too lazy to ask. He said to chunri, "since there is nothing wrong this afternoon, I have to go to Li''s house. Li Yuanyin''s neck, really can''t wait. "


    Spring day a promise to come down, two people again toward the Li family.


    Shan Yunong can''t remember where the Li family is. Spring led the way.


    After reporting to the door, a servant girl came and welcomed Shan Yunong in very politely.


    The Li family is very big. It''s a leading family in Dingcheng. It''s very rich. It''s no wonder that Shan Xiaoya is married, and she is at the mercy of the Li family. After all, the family is big and the business is big, waiting for Li Yuanyin to inherit.


    Entering the old lady''s room, I saw Li Yuanyin was also there.


    Li Yuanyin is reading on the table next to him. He is a bookish man, and he is willing to read, but he is a bit stiff. Plus some stuttering, usually very few words.


    When Mrs. Li saw Shan Yunong, the corners of her mouth went up, as if she saw hope.


    Li Yuanyin bows to Shan Yunong and calls his elder sister.


    Li Yuanyin is very polite. He is more like his father. He can''t see Shan Xiaoya.


    "You''re welcome," Shan said. Your grandmother saved my life. First of all, I''m responsible for the resection - oh no, I''m responsible for your swelling and pain, but it will recur later. Your problem is a little troublesome. But I hope you believe me completely. I don''t want outside interference. "


    This is Shan Xiaoya.


    Mrs. Li said, "since you have called the girl, I believe it. What do you want, girl? "


    Shan Yunong listed several items that Liang could buy for the operation.


    When Mrs. Li gave the list to her servant girl, she took advantage of Shan Yunong''s inattention and said in a low voice to her servant girl, "ask Yu Daxian what these things are for."


    Shan Yunong didn''t pay attention to what Mrs. Li said.

 Chapter 55

    Shan Yunong listed almost everything before he said to Mrs. Li, "I need to check Li Yuanyin."


    Old lady Li was stunned for a moment


    Shan Yunong nodded, "yes, lie here. I''ll have a look. You''re talking about tumor - you can''t understand what you''re saying. Come on, lie down first, I''ll check. "


    Li Yuanyin immediately said: "men and women give and receive incompatibility, not to mention you and I are brothers and sisters, more can not be more rational."


    Shan Yunong thought that he was a Confucian. I''ve never seen anything. I''ve cut the skin of that bag.


    "It''s important to save people. You can''t wait for this. It''s on your neck. It''ll grow Shan Yunong said, taking off his coat and telling himself to be more comfortable, "good, lie down and relax, I can check."


    Mrs. Li was a little surprised.


    She is also read numerous people, such a character of people, it is not to have seen. But Shan Yunong seems to be different.


    Old lady Li said to Li Yuanyin, "well, since your cousin said so, naturally there are some reasons. You''d better listen to her. "


    Li Yuanyin was in a bit of a dilemma and his face turned red.


    But still very obedient lying in bed.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he is a patient. He doesn''t care at all. He reaches out and unbuttons his clothes. Li Yuanyin sits up from the couch and says, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m tired to death with you. As for you, just lie down. I''m not that perverted. I have to take advantage of you. I''m a doctor. Can you think of me as a doctor? " Shan Yunong stares at him.


    The scholar was really afraid of being fierce. After hearing this, he lay down and didn''t move again.


    Shan Yunong unbuttoned, opened his collar and felt it clearly along his neck. I can touch every inch. And we can already see the tumor growing from the appearance.


    To put it bluntly, it has grown a lot and its position is not very good. If the resection is not good, it is likely to affect the vocal cord completely mute.


    Shan Yunong frowned. There was no equipment, poor lighting and no sterile environment. Relying on the scalpel that can be taken out from the hospital pharmacy and a light medical equipment, the risk of operation is too great.


    What''s more, it was easy to remove the tumor, but it was even more difficult to detect whether it was cancerous.


    It''s hard to see whether it''s cancerous or not.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know. Everyone is staring at her.


    Because she had stood by Li Yuanyin''s side, she didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what she did. No one dares to disturb her.


    For a long time, chunri couldn''t hold back and asked, "girl --"


    Shan Yunong came back and said to chunri, "is there a dry and cool place in your hospital? Or, where is the ice room? "


    Spring did not answer, I heard a burst of wailing outside the door, a swarm of footsteps, rushed into the house.


    Shan Xiaoya''s penetrating voice said, "you really want to kill my son! What kind of heart are you


    Shan Xiaoya''s voice is sharp. She''s tall and she''s a little bit farther away.


    The sound is played out like a loudspeaker.


    She just came in and rushed towards Shan Yunong. She couldn''t help but raise her hand.


    Spring action is very fast, see her hand, has caught her, mercilessly pushed out.


    Li Yuanyin got up in a hurry and called shengniang. He was protecting his mother without shoes.


    Shan Xiaoya hugged Li Yuanyin, pointed to old lady Li and said, "mother in law, do you know that my second sister''s son was buried in her hands?"


    Old lady Li sneered, "if you really bury her hand, why did your second sister kill Shan Haidie in the court, but not move her?"


    "That''s what she''s up to!" Shan Xiaoya said hatefully, "if she hadn''t provoked me, how could my second sister have been deceived?"


    Shan Yunong can see that Shan Xiaoya really doesn''t believe that Shan Haidie killed Wu Chun.


    Shan Yunong grinned, but he didn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Li was very disappointed. "How could my son have taken a fancy to such a stupid person as you?"


    Shan Xiaoya is really sad, "mother-in-law, so many famous doctors, why do you believe her?"


    Old lady Li knocked on the ground with her crutch, "you are still dreaming! I haven''t looked for it for such a long time. It''s all nonsense. The so-called famous doctors, the so-called world experts, are all liars. How can you believe that? "


    Shan Yunong is entangled. Old Mrs. Li is sincere. But if she has an operation, Shan Xiaoya will bite back, and she will suffer.


    Besides, she couldn''t bear not to save this life. Can save, it is possible to put themselves in. It''s not worth the loss.


    The more you think about it, the more inappropriate it is.


    The two quarreled endlessly.


    Chunri sighed and interrupted their quarrel. "If the single family is really bad, it''s the same or not. It''s also a death."


    Shan Xiaoya asked angrily: "it''s Shan Yunong! Only she can curse the single family! Everyone heard her say that single family can''t die well! Who else could she have? "Shan Yu Nong stares at her, "you still scold me to die, you also curse me?"


    "Shan Yunong, you are a vicious woman. You are not worthy to be a man! You can curse the Shan family, too! " Shan Xiaoya points at Shan Yunong and scolds him.


    Shan was too lazy to talk to her. He turned back and said to Mrs. Li, "I can''t blame you for this. Come back to me after you''ve discussed. I said it in advance. If this saved a life, and then a lawsuit -- "


    before he finished speaking, Shan Yunong left happily.


    After Shan Yunong left completely.


    Old lady Li said to Shan Xiaoya, "you don''t have to be like this. I''m afraid Shan Yunong is protected by Su Tingchen, and she doesn''t dare to make a mistake. There''s always a time when you''re alone. If it''s the end of the Li family, I''ll risk my life and ask them to pay back. "


    Shan Xiaoya was a little dazed. Seeing the ruthlessness in Mrs. Li''s eyes, she was relieved.


    The Li family, after all, is a distinguished family.


    On the way back.


    As he walked, Shan said to chunri, "it''s not strange that you say it''s strange. If someone really cursed the Shan family, why did Li Yuanyin and Wu Chun win? "


    Chunri said, "yes."


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "It''s too mysterious to understand."


    When they pass the cross street, Shan Yunong sees Xu CI.


    Xu Ci was a man, wearing a black robe, standing with his hands on his back, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing him, Shan Yunong felt very comfortable. He thought he didn''t know who was so lucky and was waiting for him.


    "Single girl." Xu CI stopped her.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu." Shan Yunong thought he was saying hello.


    "I''m just looking for you. Do you have time?" Xu said.


    Shan Yunong is stunned. Wait for her?


    "Why, do you want to investigate in private?" Shan asked.


    "May I?" Xu asked.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. "The adults have spoken. Naturally, I have no reason to shirk."

 Chapter 56

    Dingcheng teahouse.


    Shan Yunong sits face to face with Xu CI.


    On the steps sat a storyteller, who was telling a story about a girl and a man. Similar to the romance of the Western chamber, it breaks through the secular etiquette and finally gets together.


    Shan Yunong had never heard of this kind of storytelling, but he listened very carefully.


    When he finished, he cheered for a while.


    Mr. said, he took the plate to the guests in front of the color head.


    Shan Yunong looks very fresh.


    Xu Ci was generous and threw two liang silver. The happy gentleman nodded his thanks.


    After calming down, Shan Yunong looks at Xu CI.


    This speech has not said anything special, fingers tapping on the table at will, the joints are clear, very good-looking.


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m afraid the silver for tea will be invited by Mr. Xu. Xiao Min is very short of money recently. I have to see my father when I owe him. I can''t make ends meet. "


    Xu CI laughed, "if so, it''s better to have dinner with you."


    Shan Yunong said politely, "that''s not necessary. I think I''ll keep it when I go back in spring. "


    Xu didn''t insist.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "the young master has chosen the teahouse. I''m afraid he has something to ask me?"


    Xu CI did not answer, but asked: "look at you in the single family is quite wronged?"


    "My Lord is a man with a clear eye. You can see it at a glance. I thought that I would not be a good man when I knew what the Yamen said about me Shan said.


    "Some people will see that they will not do such a thing. Especially smart people like you. " Xu said.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered. Is it for the sake of something else that my lord invited me to tea? " Shan Yunong couldn''t see the intention of Xu''s speech.


    Xu CI laughed and said, "why must there be a reason to invite you to tea? I just want to invite you to tea when I see you


    Shan Yunong doubts a way: "so adult is looking at me, still want to send me bell?"


    Xu CI nodded and said, "when you don''t remember the bell I sent you."


    Shan Yunong took it out of his arms. "I''m laughing. This bell is really nice. It can really make people forget their troubles. "


    Xu said that''s good, "girls like it."


    Shan Yunong talked about the material of the bell, the wood and iron pieces, the carving, and the sound.


    "I made it myself," Xu said


    Shan Yunong almost spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    "You made it yourself?"


    He nodded, "look, I''m predestined with you. Naturally, it should be given to those who are destined for it. "


    "That''s a real fate. I ate the same wonton on the same day. I''m not going to eat any more. " Shan said.


    "Don''t you want to think of your family?" Xu asked.


    Shan Yunong looks at him. He is really insightful. How did he know she was homesick that day.


    Seeing that Shan didn''t answer, Xu CI thought she didn''t want to mention it, so he immediately said, "look, you like to listen to plays. I''ll call another one. What kind of storybook do you like? "


    Shan Yunong said she didn''t know what storybook she had.


    Xu CI raised his hand and called Xiao''er, "a story of hongluan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold male voice came from the other side.


    "I''ll pay double, three English vs. Lu Bu."


    Shan Yunong turned black and looked at the cold voice.


    Su Tingchen.


    Why is he here?


    It''s a wet blanket.


    Xu CI lightly sweeps Su Tingchen, and soon reaches out his hand, "three times, the story of hongluan."


    "Four times."


    Su listens to the dust and follows the wind.


    So listen, it''s probably the highest price.


    Xu CI once again shot, "five times."


    "Seven times." Su Tingchen did not give in.


    Shan Yunong is a little distressed. He doesn''t know how much money he will pay for a play. It''s still a big deal if he doubles it.


    She said to Xu in a hurry, "forget it, we won''t listen. We''ll have something delicious elsewhere. How about going to cross street west? "


    Xu CI heard that he didn''t argue any more and stood up to leave.


    Listen to Su listen to dust slowly say: "how, don''t give up the blood this to beg fondness?"


    Shan Yunong stares at Su Tingchen and thinks, "what are you doing here?".


    Xu CI laughs, "with a smile from beau, Xu is willing to give up naturally. Beauty doesn''t like it, so it''s time to change places. "


    Shan Yunong nodded his approval. This "beautiful woman" said it very well.


    Su listens to the dust sneer, "she does not understand, naturally wants to change the place."


    Shan Yunong a listen to fire, "who said I don''t understand?"


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "then why do you want to go?"


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, "who do you look down on?" I - "


    the sophomore has no intention to participate. He interrupts several people''s arguments, but he is a bit of a fan of fire." my guest, what do you wantShan Yunong clapped on the table, "listen to Sanying and Lvbu!"


    Hey, little sample, I''ll pay you to listen to the play.


    The second grader immediately said yes, and ordered Mr. Shuoshu to start talking about the war of three heroes and Lu Bu.


    This head just began to talk about books. The second boy over there brought a plate to Shan Yunong and said, "girl, look at the silver, seven times, twenty or two."


    "What?"


    "Twenty or two."


    "It''s su Tingchen who ordered it! He pays the money Shan said.


    The second child said, "Mr. Su said that he didn''t order it himself. Of course, you pay for what you said."


    "I..."


    Sue, listen to this son of a bitch, count on her!


    Shan Yunong stood up to argue with the sophomore, thinking that you are pinching the persimmon.


    Xu CI didn''t like it, so he took the silver and put it on the table.


    Shan Yunong said, "why do you pay for it?"


    Xu CI smiles and leads her out of the teahouse.


    "I''m not familiar with this place. How about you familiarize me with cross street? As compensation, I''ll treat you to snacks. " Xu said.


    Shan Yunong nodded his head desperately. This kind of good thing, of course, should come down.


    But listen to behind a sentence, "no way."


    Shan Yunong looks back and Su listens to Chen.


    As if on purpose, he knocked Xu CI away, took her hand and pushed her to the other side to protect her in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Why should I listen to you? I''m going -- "Shan Yunong didn''t finish.


    Su Tingchen pulled the money bag down from his waist, put it in his hand twice, and looked down at her: "why don''t you see Miss Shan''s ability of taking things from space?"


    Purse


    "How about fifty liang?" Su listened to Chen again.


    Shan Yunong stares at him very hard.


    He nodded her head. "Or, more interest?"


    Shan Yunong was devastated.


    She "very clever" said to Xu CI: "Mr. Xu, why don''t we make an appointment in the future, and there will always be a chance to take you to get familiar with Dingcheng."


    Xu CI looked at them and said with a smile, "OK, then wait for the girl to have time."


    After that, Xu left.


    Shan Yunong reluctantly looked at Xu Ci''s back and said, "people are more popular than people."


    Su Tingchen seems to have no intention. She comes to her and covers her sight. "Who is allowed to drink tea with others and listen to books?"


    Shan Yunong then looked at Su Tingchen and said, "Mr. Su is not also drinking tea and listening to books."


    Su listens to dust brow a twist, point her head, "OK, dare to talk back!"


    Shan Yunong sighed. It''s not too late for a hero to take revenge!


    "No, No. I will always obey Mr. Su. What''s his plan? "


    Su listens to dust to stare her one eye, "dare to smile to him!"


    When did she smile at him?

 Chapter 57

    Su Tingchen''s bedroom in the hospital.


    Su Tingchen leans on the edge of the collapse, a teacup and a book.


    Shan Yunong stands carefully beside him. He can''t see his emotions. After Xu CI left, he told her to come back to the hospital with a straight face.


    After a while, Su listened to Chen and said, "turn the page."


    Shan Yunong is very neat and obedient to turn a page of the book.


    He will stare at you if you turn late.


    The goods are getting worse recently.


    When you read a book, you have to wait and turn the pages. He didn''t do that when spring was around before tomorrow.


    It''s getting late. Even if we don''t prepare dinner, we still don''t want her to go back home.


    If you are alone in spring, nothing may happen. But we should always be concerned about the situation of Chaifeng.


    Some hungry stomach, at this time the voice of protest.


    It''s so loud that Su Tingchen doesn''t hear it.


    Shan Yunong coughed gently on purpose.


    Su Tingchen didn''t move.


    Shan Yunong coughed again, and then said, "Mr. Su, my father has to have a physical examination tonight, or I''ll go back to Shan''s first. How about making a bookboy for you tomorrow? "


    "Spring is not here." Su Tingchen said, "turn the page."


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and turned another page for him.


    "Young master, I''m afraid of the dark. What if you''re murdered by night


    "Then stay. It''s just that I have to wait on myself. " Su listens to Chen.


    "What?"


    "You take away the spring day. You are thirsty at night. You can''t find anyone to drink tea." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong said unhappily: "you want to change one person for another?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Then why should I pay for chunri?" Shan Yunong also knows how to settle accounts.


    Su Tingchen said, "naturally, you have to pay money for chunri. She''s good at writing and martial arts. She''s good at cooking. She''s five Liang silver. You -- "


    you''re not finished.


    I despised her more than I did.


    To put it bluntly, doesn''t it mean that nothing is better than spring?


    "But if I know medicine, she won''t," Shan said


    Su Tingchen raised her eyes and looked at her, "you don''t need to know medicine in spring."


    "Hum, I know. It''s good that spring is not good for medical skills." Shan Yunong murmured discontentedly.


    Su Tingchen even nodded his head and said, "you just know."


    Shan Yunong is not convinced at all. He knows that he can''t argue. He just doesn''t know how to pull back the game. Fortunately, it will bring rice fragrance.


    After that, the whole yard was lit up and the hall was lit up for a moment.


    Then a little girl asked Su Tingchen if she wanted to have dinner.


    Su Tingchen nodded.


    Outside will quickly be a table of dinner are ready to serve up.


    Shan Yunong was already hungry. After smelling the delicious food, he couldn''t hold it.


    She is used to sitting at the edge of the cave, ready to eat with Su Tingchen.


    But Su Tingchen knocked on the table and said to the little girl on her side, "tea is enough for her."


    Shan Yunong''s chopsticks haven''t fallen yet, "but I''m hungry."


    "You don''t like tea very much." Su listens to Chen.


    Why does Shan Yunong always feel that this is a bit weird.


    Regardless, she picked a large piece of Dongpo meat into the bowl with chopsticks. "I like how to drink tea. I also like meat. "


    Su listened to dust white her one eye, "so fat, still dare to eat fat meat.". You see, in spring, you don''t eat. "


    Shan Yunong looks at the fat and suddenly loses his appetite.


    Has she gained weight recently?


    Little girl in the body side smile, "single girl is very beautiful, also not fat.". You are joking


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m afraid it''s just a joke."


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong was particularly worried.


    Does Su Tingchen not like fat people?


    Picked a few dishes in the bowl, thought tomorrow to start to lose weight.


    After a few bites, she pushed the bowl out and said, "I''m full."


    Su Tingchen said: "usually it''s not very delicious. How polite today."


    "I''m afraid you won''t give up the money." Shan Yunong said, "picky, stingy."


    Sue didn''t listen to her. When he had almost eaten, he had to remove all his food.


    It''s dark out there.


    Su Tingchen rubbed her arm slightly. It seems that she is tired.


    Standing up and looking out, he said to Shan Yunong, "it''s late, and I''m tired."


    "Oh," Shan said


    Su Tingchen stretched out his arm. "I said I was tired."


    Shan Yunong said, "go to bed early. What do you tell me?"


    Su listens to dust to turn round to hold her chin, "interesting, you always can say to call this childe to think of words."


    Shan Yunong thought about it. Didn''t he mean tired?"I know. You want to sleep - I''ll go out now. " Shan Yunong leans away from him and turns to run.


    Su listens to the dust big hand a wave then grasped her arm, exerting a wave, then turn her back, the speed didn''t reduce, directly threw to the couch.


    As soon as Shan Yunong''s body hung, he lay on the bed.


    I''m tired. I''m tired? Does this mean to do something shameful to relieve fatigue?


    What kind of dirty logic is that?


    Besides, why doesn''t she remember the story that the prince likes to relieve fatigue?


    "Shan Yunong!" Su listens to the dust to prop up the bed board to bully the body to press down, "still don''t understand to lack what meaning?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him, his face turned red, "you are like this, how can I understand."


    "I know you''re not undressed yet!" Su listens to Chen.


    Do you want to be so direct!


    Shan Yunong covers his chest hard, grabs his clothes and shouts, "Su Tingchen, I tell you, although I''m poor, I don''t sell myself. I''m not your servant girl. Don''t try to take advantage of me! "


    Su listen to dust eyebrow twist into a, "what a mess."


    Shan Yunong kicks at his lower body, but he grabs her foot and pushes her to the inside of the bed.


    "What''s in your head." At the end of the speech, he pointed to his coat and said, "you don''t know how to change clothes?"


    Shan Yunong slowly responded.


    The goods are used to being served by the servant girls. They don''t take off their clothes. They want her to take them off for him.


    Shan Yunong crawled out of the collapse, reached for his hand and pulled off his coat. And you''re tired. How can I know if you are tired? It has nothing to do with me


    Sue listened to the dust, waiting for her to take off the lining again.


    Rudeness and cruelty, not gentleness at all.


    "You are - not as considerate as spring." Su listen to dust very despise of white her one eye, "really miss the day in spring."


    Shan Yunong said, "then tell chunri to find a painting for you."


    Su listened to dust lift quilt to lean against bed edge, "don''t know warm bed."


    Warm the bed?


    How could she not understand such a word. That''s what it means.


    Shan Yunong immediately asked, "you don''t ask chunri to warm your bed every day, do you?"


    Su Tingchen said, "of course. This kind of thing, never need this childe to order, spring day does very well


    Still doing well?


    What the hell! Full of hooligans!


    "Then go to spring to warm your bed! Dirty and shameless Shan Yunong throws his clothes on his head and leaves the bedroom.


    Su Tingchen was piled under his clothes and didn''t move for a long time. When the footsteps went away, he took down his clothes.


    Today, Yu Daxian also said that women can not be too spoiled, they will be spoiled.


    Sure enough, I''ve been spoiling her too much recently.

 Chapter 58

    Yingxue building.


    Shan Yunong was still angry.


    She patted the table and thought, how can this spring day be so silly? How can it be taken advantage of by such people?


    Is it really money for selling?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    She turned around twice, thinking that she had to go back to Shan''s house to find chunri.


    At this time, a little girl came to the door, patted the door and called her, "Miss Shan, didn''t you sleep? Young master just said, "I''m thirsty."


    Shan Yunong


    Shan Yunong and the little girl return to the falling bamboo Pavilion of Su Tingchen.


    There were several more lights in the room.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door for a while, hesitated and asked the little girl, "you usually give the childe that - is, warm the bed?"


    The little girl said, "Whoever changes clothes for you, you have to warm your bed."


    Shan Yunong thinks that she must have offended the galaxy in her last life before she thinks Su Tingchen is a good man.


    She squeezed the palm of her hand. "He wants to drink water. Why don''t he pour it by himself


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep tonight. I have to wait on him." The little girl said seriously, "girl, go in quickly."


    Before Shan Yunong could answer, the little girl pushed her into the door.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen is not going to warm her up?


    Is this the custom of Liang state?


    Shan Yunong walks towards the room quietly. He goes to the edge of the couch and sees Su Tingchen putting on his clothes and leaning on the couch.


    Do you like to tear your clothes when you warm the bed?


    Su Tingchen obviously heard the sound of footsteps, and said without raising his head: "what are you doing? I don''t want to pour tea for you. You want to die of thirst. "


    Shan Yunong thought that in order to protect his reputation, he had to be obedient first and not fight against him. If he was enraged, he would be more "miserable".


    She went to the tea table, took the teapot and cup, and put the tea on the low table.


    Su Tingchen just drinks tea, but ignores Shan Yunong.


    When the cup is empty, Shan Yunong fills it in.


    Su Tingchen did not look at Shan Yunong except reading.


    Seeing that the book had been read for more than ten pages, Su Tingchen had no other orders. Shan Yunong was impatient. She was a little tired standing.


    Besides, what does Su Tingchen want to do?


    Neither of them spoke. The room was quiet.


    Shan Yunong rubbed her sour legs and sat down next to the couch. See Su listen to dust didn''t say what, simply feel at ease of sit comfortable.


    In this way, she can see Su Tingchen''s eyebrows clearly through the book, his long eyelashes, flying like a butterfly.


    She thought, such a man, is very good-looking ah.


    It''s these little maids who warm the bed. I''m afraid they will be very happy.


    After all, the level of slag men is also on the rise. No one can do it easily.


    There is no doubt that Su Tingchen has a slag man''s constitution.


    She couldn''t help leaning her chin against the low table and looking straight at him, more and more.


    After that, she had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that he took her hand and said to her, "Shan Yunong, would you like to be like Emperor Tang and Princess Yang?"


    She wondered why she wanted to be like Emperor Tang and imperial concubine Yang. Isn''t it a good ending.


    Then the dream woke up.


    Open your eyes, it''s already dawn.


    The low table has been removed. Shan Yunong is lying on the couch with a quilt on his back. It seems that he has been sleeping soundly all night.


    She wiped her saliva and thought, what else happened last night, so she fell asleep?


    No bed warming!


    It''s boring, she thought.


    "Awake?" Su Tingchen didn''t know when he came in. He looked at her from a long distance, "nothing happened, lost?"


    Shan Yu Nong blushed, thinking how the goods knew what she had just thought.


    "You think everyone is as mean as you are." Shan Yunong said, getting up from the couch, his clothes intact.


    Su listened to the dust and sighed, "I originally asked you to serve me. You see, you fell asleep before serving me a few cups of tea. I''ll ask you to cover your quilt. "


    Shan Yunong thought when it happened. He didn''t know how he fell asleep last night.


    "I undressed you. You are so mean." Shan said.


    Su listens to the dust eyebrow to have a smile, "you say this Ding City, want to give this childe warm bed to change clothes of have how many.". You can''t even get in if you''ve broken your head. Do you think it''s a change? "


    Shan Yunong said: "otherwise? Besides, if you warm the bed by yourself every day, aren''t you afraid of hurting your kidney? I tell you, you can''t make up for your kidney deficiency in the future! "


    Su Tingchen''s smile grew stronger.


    He asked her, "kidney deficiency?"


    Shan Yunong said, "of course, XiMenqing died of exhaustion."Su listens to the dust and grins.


    Shan Yunong has never seen him smile like this.


    He did not smile, this smile, eyebrows and corners of the eye have the wind, like the waves set off the whole summer.


    Su Tingchen said, "I''ve never seen anyone like you. When you''re smart, you''re smart. When you''re stupid, you''re stupid. "


    "I don''t know what happened." Shan Yunong retorts.


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m afraid you didn''t think you were a servant girl. This day, the quilt is so cold, which servant girl didn''t warm the quilt before the master went to bed? "


    Single jade thick Zheng Zheng, "this, standard warm bed?"


    "Literally. What do you think it is? The best is the death. I''ve also gained insight. Looking at Sven, it turns out that he also knows these inferior things. "


    Shan Yunong''s face turned black.


    This - all of a sudden exposed her annoying nature.


    Su listened to the dust finish saying, still can''t help but smile, point her forehead, "where did you learn."


    Before she could answer, Su Tingchen said, "today, come with me to a place. It has a lot to do with your family. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll know when I go," Su said


    Shan Yunong gets up in a hurry and cleans up.


    After cleaning up, Su Tingchen took her out of the hospital.


    Sitting in the carriage, Su listened to Chen and explained to her slowly.


    "It has spread that the single family has been cursed." He spoke of such a thing.


    "Who did it?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    She only thought she and chunri had listened to the fortune teller. Now it looks like more than that.


    Su Tingchen said, "shouldn''t you care about yourself. You''re a single family. If it''s true, can you get away with it? "


    Shan Yunong shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t know how to care about herself.


    Since it''s a curse that can''t be lifted, what can she do.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be all right on the night. There''s always a way. "


    "You are optimistic."


    "Not optimistic, what can we do? I can''t help but die anyway. "


    Su Tingchen said, "it has something to do with a wooden house."


    "A cursed cabin."

 Chapter 59

    The third day of the third lunar month.


    Shangsi Festival.


    The whole city of Ding is very lively.


    Cross street is full of all kinds of goods.


    The streets were crowded with people.


    Shan Yunong lifted the curtain of his car and looked out. "It''s really lively. I haven''t seen such a large activity for several times."


    "Activities?" Su Tingchen is a little confused.


    Shan Yunong said: "it means I haven''t seen so many people. It is said that Shangsi Festival is also a day of sacrifice. "


    Su Tingchen nodded and said, "Shangsi Festival is the magic of LAN Tang to ward off evil spirits, so on this day, we need to use LAN Cao to ward off evil spirits and get rid of unclean things."


    It''s no wonder that the streets are full of allegorical purses, as well as the strong smell of orchid and wormwood.


    "Are we going to hang out here?" Shan Yunong is ready to move.


    Stop quickly, slant her one eye, "go to see the song water cup."


    Shan Yunong did not understand, "what''s the relationship between Qushui Liuqi and Shanjia?"


    "It''s said that someone in the deepest part of the Laoshan mountains saw the cursing wooden house, and heard someone kneeling in the house cursing the single family to death."


    Shan Yunong said, "has anyone seen it?"


    "Yes."


    "And this wooden house is easy to find?" Shan Yunong can''t help asking.


    Su Tingchen shook his head. "No, it''s not easy. But now, you are the most suspect of cursing the single family. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed, "no!"


    "Everyone knows the grudge between Shan family and you. You are cursing the single family, which is reasonable. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that she hasn''t been out of Dingcheng since she crossed. Where can she find a wooden house to curse. She doesn''t even know where it is.


    Soon, the carriage heard the end of the stream.


    There were a lot of people around.


    In ancient times, there were few recreational activities, such as drinking and drinking.


    What sour scholars like more is the winding water flowing cup.


    Many talented and talented people have left a well-known chapter in qushuiyuan.


    Sue listens to the dust carriage to stop, two people looked at each other one eye.


    It''s a lot more understated.


    Walk through the crowd to the nearest stream.


    I saw many people sitting on big or small stones, or sitting on the ground, but they were all around the gurgling water.


    There are people in the upstream and there are people in the downstream.


    Shan Yunong''s eyes were sharp, and he caught a glimpse of Li Yuanyin from a long distance. Although Li Yuanyin didn''t look good, he was obviously very interested.


    How can the goods run around. It''s unstable. There''s no machine.


    She can''t say anything. I also saw Mrs. Li, who was with me.


    After being able to see all the people clearly, Su Tingchen pointed to a man inside and said, "the one who cursed is him."


    Isn''t this Li Cheng?


    Shan Yunong said, "is he not Ding Xiaotian''s fiance?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a good match for Ding Xiaotian."


    Su Tingchen said, "he is also a relative of the old lady of the Li family. It''s said that they also have some skills. With the protection of the Li family here, Ding Xiaotian was gaopan. "


    "Now that Ding Xiaotian''s face is destroyed, Li Cheng doesn''t complain?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen said, "naturally. I''m afraid Ding Xiaotian can''t wait. She''s already pregnant. "


    "No way."


    "Ding Xiaotian has been waiting for Li Cheng to marry her. Of course, Wang Huan and Ding Xiaotian are not Zhou Zheng''s people. " Su Tingchen half euphemistically said that they were not serious.


    Shan Yunong didn''t answer.


    One thing came to her mind.


    She once heard Li Cheng mention one thing at the entrance of the alley, saying that she would die in the single family.


    At that time, she thought that Li Cheng had discussed with Shan Haidie about killing Shan Yunong in Shan''s house. Now it seems that Shan Haidie''s calculation is to ask Shan Chaifeng to sue Shan Yunong, and then ask her to die in the Yamen and frame up Su Tingchen.


    At that time, Li Cheng did not participate too much. So the person Li Cheng is likely to say is not Shan Yunong.


    So who is Li Cheng talking about?


    Who in the single family has a grudge against Li Cheng?


    All of a sudden, I heard someone cheering.


    It turned out that the drifting wine bowl came and went and stopped in front of Yang Tang.


    Yang tangben is a young man who is good at wine and meat. He doesn''t know anything about poetry. He comes here to join in the fun. He is very boring. Some of them want to see a joke. They want to see what poems he chants when he takes the chance.


    Yang Tang picked up the wine, drank it at will, and said casually, "it''s all bullshit. When you wait for me to sing couplets, you just want to have fun. I don''t want you to do it today


    The crowd began to cheer.


    Yang Tang said: "since we all want to hear it, let me tell you a story. I''m better at storytelling. I know a big secret about Ding Cheng. "A crowd asked what it was, "if it''s not good enough, it''s going to be punished."


    Yang Tang said: "do you know that there is a treasure map in the state of Liang, which contains a shocking secret. It''s said that with that treasure map, you can win the world. "


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong suddenly froze.


    She suddenly remembered that a painting had been torn by her, and then it was reduced to the original size and painted on the back of a house deed.


    Yes, there''s no mistake. It''s a lease.


    After she painted the back of the house deed, she put it into a box and stored it in the house of mujiaxuan. At that time, she thought that Shan Chaifeng would leave the house to her even if he didn''t like her and Haishi any more. So we never set up a defense against Shan Chaifeng. Also very relieved to copy the painting on Shan Chaifeng''s house deed.


    The lease is a house owned by Shan Chaifeng himself, which is not big. The location is good, because it is close to the street and can do some small business. The house was rented out by Shan Chaifeng and charged some rent.


    Besides, Shan Yunong can''t think of anything else.


    In the dark, she leans back on Su Tingchen and nearly falls.


    Su Tingchen touched her forehead, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember that painting," Shan said. On Shan Chaifeng''s lease. "


    Su listened to the dust smell speech slightly happy, "that house deed?"


    "All the money, property and house deeds of Shan Chaifeng have disappeared, and they have been ransacked by the Shan family. I didn''t get a single point from Shan Chaifeng. He is very defensive to me. In addition, the exception of single instigation. He always thought I would kill him. "


    Su Tingchen frowned slightly, "the single family has a large population. I''m afraid it will take some time to ask."


    Shan Yunong also thought it would be difficult to ask.


    Although the family is constantly calculating with each other, they are very united with each other.


    This is what Shan Yunong finds particularly interesting.


    Both good and bad, but also a nest of snakes and mice.


    The whole single family is full of funny and shameless ignorance of small families.


    Su Tingchen said in a low voice: "where did Yang Tang know about the treasure map. I''m afraid it''s intentional. "


    Shan Yunong said, "what''s the point of asking such a shameless villain. Or ask Li Cheng about the curse of the wooden house. If you can find a way to save yourself, you have to save your own life. "

 Chapter 60

    It''s time.


    Around many vendors pushing carts placed blue soup around Hawking. In addition to the blue soup, there are all kinds of purse red line. There are so many kinds of cakes.


    They are all specially prepared for the childe who doesn''t buy food at noon and is still drinking in Qushui.


    Shan Yunong has never seen such a strange thing. Tell Su Tingchen to have a look at the excitement.


    You can smell the sweetness of cakes from a long distance, and the big bowl of tea is still steaming hot, which makes you salivate.


    Shan Yunong picked up the sugar gourd and ordered a big bowl of tea. He ordered different kinds of cakes. He held them in his arms and warmed his heart. That was a satisfaction.


    I haven''t had such an authentic snack since I passed through.


    A bite down a hawthorn, heard behind someone called her, "single girl."


    Looking back, Xu said goodbye.


    Xu Ci was very plain and clean, with a gold crown in his hair, showing a white scholar''s face, which was very eye-catching.


    Shan Yunong took two bites from his mouth and laughed at Xu CI. What a coincidence. "


    "Unfortunately, I was looking for a girl," Xu said


    "To me?"


    "I estimated that the girl would come to quliushui cup, so I looked for you when I just came."


    Shan Yunong said, "it seems that I have something to do with you."


    "Of course." Xu said, "you promised to show me Ding Cheng. I''m here, but I don''t think of you? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "sin, sin. I just didn''t know it would be so busy today. Forget to call adults. As an apology, a big bowl of tea is good for adults. "


    Xu Ci was not polite. He took the big bowl of tea and took a sip of it while it was hot


    Shan Yunong is serious. He takes it with him. "I''ll try it, too."


    After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong and gave it back to Xu Ci, "I''ll buy another bowl."


    Xu CI laughed, "it''s better to do something."


    But Shan Yunong went back and bought another bowl.


    They find a place to sit down. Shan Yunong enthusiastically takes out the cake to share.


    He was full of praise while eating.


    This pure handcraft is much sweeter than the things produced by modern machines. It''s not like bread loses a lot of its original flavor.


    Shan Yunong''s mouth is full of crumbs. Xu CI puts up his hand and helps her wipe it naturally. "You are a child when you eat it."


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s too fragrant. I''ve never eaten anything like this before. It''s really delicious. "


    Xu CI asked her, "did you come alone?"


    "No, listen to the dust with Sue." Shan Yunong points to the place where Su Tingchen was before, and then discovers that Su Tingchen doesn''t know when to leave.


    Xu CI asked her, "you and Mr. Su --"


    "well, you came with him." Shan said.


    "That''s not what I asked." Xu said.


    "What did the grown-up ask?" Shan Yunong is strange.


    "What''s your relationship?" He asked.


    Shan Yunong thinks about it. She really doesn''t know how to answer this question, contractual relationship? Employment relationship? Master servant relationship. None of them.


    "I don''t know." Shan Yunong is vague.


    Xu CI seemed to be a little dazed. For a long time, he asked her, "he didn''t promise to marry you?"


    "What?" Shan Yunong hardly choked to death after hearing this.


    "Never mind, you don''t have to answer." Xu CI patted her on the back and said.


    Shan Yunong said: "my Lord, you probably think too much. Why did he marry me? If you really want to marry someone, you can''t marry such a person. Capitalists. "


    Xu CI seems to stretch his eyes.


    He said to Shan Yunong, "if only that."


    Shan Yunong thought to himself that this little brother, with a red face and white teeth, is also good-looking. Can''t he take a fancy to her?


    She thinks narcissistically that Shan Yunong is not so ugly, even if he is not good, he is not too ordinary. Maybe she can be attached to a powerful person?


    At least they are also filial, virtuous and defensive.


    At this time, Xu CI said, "I haven''t asked for a word because I''m afraid it will hurt the harmony between you and Mr. Su."


    Shan Yunong nodded, "what do you mean?"


    "I came to Dingcheng to investigate Mr. Su."


    Shan Yunong''s narcissism has just been beaten back.


    No wonder I''m close to her. I''m afraid I''m trying to make a routine.


    "So?"


    "If there is no marriage, I can ask the girl a few words." Xu said.


    It''s been a long time. It''s really close to her for a reason. This half believing, just didn''t open a mouth all the time.


    In a hurry, he asked him, "what''s the matter with Mr. Su? Will the adults come to Dingcheng to investigate him?"


    "The red mercury case." Xu said.


    "This case is not over yet?" Shan Yunong didn''t know, so he thought, shouldn''t this thing be over?"Of course not." Xu said, "there are many doubtful points in this case. And because I''ve reached heaven, the royal family specially sent me to investigate. "


    "Is it so serious?"


    Xu said: "Red Mercury is unique to our country, and it must not fall into other people''s hands easily."


    No wonder.


    Shan Yunong pondered.


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t know what you want to ask me."


    Xu CI asked her, "this red mercury, do you have contact with it?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said that naturally there was no such thing.


    "I already know something about Shan Chaifeng''s poisoning and Wu Fu''s poisoning. Have you ever guessed who poisoned it? " Xu asked her.


    "I guess it''s Shan Haidie," Shan said. I have old grudges with her. She always wanted to kill me. But it''s dead. Even Shan''s death is questionable. "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Shan recalled the scene and sighed.


    She thought, maybe the butterfly is not a man-made death, probably a curse.


    Shan Yunong simply repeated the reason to Xu CI. It is also very clear.


    Xu CI hesitated a little, "what do you think is the reason why Shan Aimei killed Shan Haidie?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I can''t guess. I suspect it might be Yang Qingheng. But there is no way to verify. Both are dead. "


    Xu CI also said that it''s really hard to find.


    No one is sure. If it''s who, it''s called Shan Aimei.


    "Have you never seen Mr. Su''s red mercury mine?"


    "Of course not. Actually, I don''t know Su Tingchen very well. It''s only because I owe him something back that I have to obey him. " Shan said.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, "it turns out that I should have made Miss Shan so embarrassed."


    This sound is called cold wind on Shan Yunong''s back.


    There is no doubt about Su Tingchen.


    She didn''t notice when Su Tingchen was behind her. What''s more, he eavesdropped on them.


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "how can you eavesdrop on us?"


    "In public - eavesdropping? You look around. Who didn''t hear you? " Su listens to dust to glance at her one eye, mercilessly refute.


    Shan Yunong glanced at it. It''s really bustling and there are many people coming and going, but no one will pay attention to what they say, OK!


    "In public, you''re eavesdropping."


    "Then you should not mention me. Now, Mr. Xu also tells you clearly that he came to investigate me - why, do you want to be a spy? "


    Su Tingchen really heard a lot.

 Chapter 61

    "Don''t frame me up. I had a heart to heart talk with Mr. Xu. If people don''t want to be villains, they will make the purpose clear. It''s not like some childe, eavesdropping! " Shan Yunong immediately grabs Su Tingchen''s fault and starts to attack.


    Su Tingchen said: "young master, I''m really wronged. My servant girl who came to me is eavesdropping. If you are not satisfied, give me back the spring day. "


    "Who is your servant girl?" Shan Yunong immediately disagreed, "I didn''t agree, and you didn''t give me monthly silver."


    Xu CI has been looking at them like this, his eyes narrowed.


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    No wonder Shan Yunong can''t say it clearly.


    Xu interrupted them and said to Shan: "I''d like to invite you to cross street at night. See you later. "


    Then Xu CI turned and left. It doesn''t wait whether Shan Yunong agrees or not.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and thinks, if she can''t go, what can she do? She has set the time so compulsively?


    Looking back, Su listened to the dust and looked at her, obviously bickering and angry.


    Shan Yunong forgot what he was arguing about.


    At this meeting, Mrs. Li also came.


    Old lady Li seemed to be deliberately calling Shan Yunong in a loud voice, "Miss Shan, what a coincidence."


    Shan turned his head and said hello to Mrs. Li, "Hello, Grandma Li."


    "Miss Shan, I have prepared all the things you listed. My grandson can''t wait now. It''s not the only way to deal with neck pain these days. Can the girl push the matter and give my grandson a convenient way to see a doctor first


    This made many people around look at it.


    Shan Yunong feels that Mrs. Li is deliberately angry, but since someone has saved her life, there is no reason to shirk.


    She said: "grandmother Li, please rest assured that since she has agreed, she will never break her promise. Starting tomorrow, I will concentrate on Li Yuanyin and never delay again. "


    In fact, she knew in her heart that such an operation was only a temporary relief, and could not completely relieve the possibility of death. It won''t make much difference if the operation is done one day earlier and one day later.


    At this time, there is no instrument for chemotherapy. I hope good people live long.


    "If you say that, I''ll be relieved." Later, Mrs. Li said, "Mr. Su will be willing to let go. Don''t be reluctant to learn by yourself. I''ve saved my grandson''s illness. "


    If someone else says this, he should accept it.


    After all, there are so many people at this time that they can hear clearly. It''s a matter of going with the flow.


    Su Tingchen said, "ask her to see your grandson. But if something goes wrong, can Shan Xiaoya give up? "


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen.


    The goods are blunt and don''t save face at all.


    Mrs. Li said, "since you have said that, there is something wrong. Isn''t it a good thing that everything is OK? Of course, everyone is good. Don''t go wrong. "


    Su listen to dust cold hum a, also want to retort, by Shan Yunong cover mouth to push out, "OK, Li grandmother, don''t worry to go.". Let''s talk about it later. "


    Mrs. Li took a look at Su Tingchen and walked away.


    Su listens to the dust this just push aside the hand of single jade thick, "you don''t ask a clear, then promise to come down?"


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s not nice to make such a noise. Besides, I was in the government office before, and I promised to protect myself. Are you going to break your promise? "


    Su Tingchen said, "that''s why I asked for you. Why do you stop me


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m also kind. So many people are looking at you. Do you want to say that you are a prick in the egg, and then criticize you behind your back? "


    Su didn''t reply, but she was quiet.


    Shan didn''t know what he had said wrong, so he calmed down.


    "Why?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Su listens to Chen.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m worried," Shan said. You are my parents


    Su listens to the dust white her one eye, "if you don''t grind out tomorrow''s medicine of the hospital, where also forbid to go."


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left.


    Oh, I don''t want her to see Xu CI!


    Shan Yunong stomps her foot with hatred, but she doesn''t grind the medicine.


    When the song water cup is over, Su Tingchen leaves on his own. Harm of single jade strong oneself found a carriage to ride back of don''t say, still sprained a foot.


    The carriage put her down at cross street.


    She had a leg before the injury is barely good, so sprained, pain swept back, pain of the grin.


    She is also a little angry. Sue has no conscience.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t go back at all. She has to find Xu CI.


    It''s getting late, and the Shangsi Festival is not over.


    Shangsi Festival is not only a festive Festival, but also a splendid evening Lantern Festival.


    There are all kinds of carts in the East and west of cross street.Shan Yunong is lame again, along the cross street all the way to find delicious fun.


    I bought a lot of food and drink in my hand, which filled the lack of my heart.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that the old man who put wonton would push a simple car and make do here.


    "A bowl of wonton." She said and sat down to buy a bowl.


    "A bowl of wonton." On the other side, Xu CI sat down and ordered a bowl.


    "What a coincidence


    The two spoke in unison.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Full of emotion, Shan Yunong said to Xu Ci, "I thought I would not come to eat wonton."


    "Maybe face the pain in your heart, then you can really forget it," Xu said.


    In fact, I should thank you


    "Why?"


    "Because you''ve been helping me. Originally, you came to Dingcheng for part of my father''s case, right


    "You are a wise man, and you should have guessed that part of it is for Su Tingchen." Xu CI said with a smile, "it''s just the first time I see you like that. I always feel very kind to see you."


    "Cordial?"


    "I remember the year when my mother died, I also sat in front of the wonton stall like this, eating wonton while thinking about her." after that, he didn''t finish.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and thinks that it''s no wonder he''s always looking for her recently.


    It''s probably the same scene of missing my mother.


    But it''s not exactly the same.


    "Let''s talk about other happy things," Shan said. Actually, I don''t know much about Ding Cheng. I didn''t belong here. Is Mr. Xu from Kyoto? "


    Xu nodded.


    "Lord Xu should be a senior official. I heard that Hsiao Hsien Wei is very powerful. "


    Xu said, "it doesn''t count. It''s six


    "I don''t think the red mercury case is very serious," Shan said. It''s just that Wu Fu was injured. How could people from Jingdong and Kyoto investigate? "


    "Is Wu Fu injured?" Xu CI shook his head, "it''s not just the Wu Fu who is injured. And a lot of Red Mercury is lost. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned, but he didn''t hear Su Tingchen mention it.


    "Do you suspect that Su Tingchen is a thief?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the royal family. The news from Ding Cheng is that Su Tingchen has stolen a lot of red mercury


    "These red mercury are his. Why does he keep watch and steal?"


    Xu CI looked at her, "you are still too naive. Naturally, it''s not that simple. "


    Shan Yunong thought that she knew nothing about the Royal strife.

 Chapter 62

    Xu CI said: "this red mercury was discovered by the state of Liang from the previous dynasty."


    Xu CI briefly introduced the use of red mercury.


    Red mercury was discovered by Su Tingchen''s ancestors. Later, it was refined and left to future generations. At that time, red mercury was not very useful, but now it is unexpectedly found that it can be used to make a kind of weapon with great injury.


    "What weapon?"


    "It''s similar to a bow and arrow. Someone named it red crossbow. This kind of weapon shoots out, can cause nearly all fatal


    Shan Yunong speculated that it may have just taken advantage of the toxicity and volatility of mercury.


    "It''s almost a must for fog, so it''s very expensive in the black market," Xu said. Resale will also receive very expensive benefits. So basically get red mercury, which can control half of the economy. "


    Shan Yunong nodded. It seemed that it was not easy.


    "Now, the amount of Red Mercury handed over by Su Tingchen to Liang Guo is different from the amount actually detected. Naturally, we should doubt whether he stole it himself. If Su Tingchen uses these red mercury to resell, the harm will be limitless. "


    In fact, Xu CI is not suspecting Su Tingchen for stealing mercury, but for making weapons?


    What I''m afraid of is not the loss of mercury, but that Su Tingchen has weapons?


    At that time, Shan Haidie and Wang Zhifu said that Su Tingchen could not take charge of Ding Cheng''s political affairs. These people were actually the forces to suppress Su Tingchen?


    The reason why Shan Yunong can''t understand why Su Tingchen keeps watch and steals himself is that she doesn''t believe Su Tingchen will do such a thing.


    But why not?


    "Miss Shan?" Xu CI called her a few times.


    Shan Yunong came back and said, "excuse me, what did you say?"


    Xu CI said, "eat it quickly. The wonton is getting cold."


    After eating the wonton, Shan Yunong said to Xu Ci, "if you want to know about Su Tingchen from me, I''m afraid it''s gone. I don''t know as much as you do


    "Oh?"


    "I only know that Su Tingchen has a hospital, which should be the source of his money. I know that he is a prince, and that people in Dingcheng are afraid of him. I don''t know anything else. "


    Xu Ci''s eyes twinkled.


    Obviously he had some doubts and some disbelief.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true. Besides, you can see how Shan family looks now. I''m already very tired when I deal with the single family alone. I don''t have time to manage Su Tingchen''s private affairs. "


    "Have you heard about the single family being cursed?"


    Xu CI nodded, "I''ve heard a little."


    "I don''t know where it started. It''s not surprising that Wu Chun died when Shan Jia was cursed. And Li Yuanyin''s illness is also puzzling. They''re not alone, are they? "


    Xu CI smiles, "it''s simple. Wu Chun and Li Yuanyin are ill. The most uncomfortable thing is not just the single family. "


    That''s right.


    Wu Chun and Li Yuanyin are ill. For Shan Aimei and Shan Xiaoya, life is more than death. Although they encourage Shan Chaifeng not to believe Shan Yunong, they love their children very much.


    "It''s probably because of this," Shan said. It''s just that no one can tell whether such a thing is true. "


    "It''s not once or twice that the single family set me up. As long as I''m at home, I''m always ready. You say, how can I have time to take care of Su Tingchen? "


    Xu CI nodded and said, "I believe you."


    That''s probably true.


    Xu CI stood up, looked at the river lamp in the distance, and said to her, "let''s go, let''s put the river lamp."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Shan Yunong just stood up and fell back to the stool with a painful nerve in his leg.


    It seems that the sprained foot has hurt the muscles and bones.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, old disease." Shan Yunong shook his head and rubbed his stiff legs.


    Xu CI picked her up and said, "why don''t I carry you?"


    "No. I''ll get used to it and I''ll be fine soon. " Shan Yunong said, holding the table to move, see better, then follow behind Xu CI.


    When you go to the river, there are quite a few people who put on the lanterns.


    Xu CI bought two copies, one for each. Then he wrote some wishes and put them on the paper in the lamp. Then he gently put them on the river, waiting for the river to float the lamps away.


    Xu asked her, "what did you write?"


    "I hope Shan family can accumulate some virtue and stop doing evil like this. Don''t really be cursed. "


    "Are you repaying good for evil?"


    "Not really. No one can be alone in a school of honor or disgrace. How can I know that I can escape the doom of being exterminated? "


    The whole single family seems to be enveloped in a breath of death.


    Although Shan Yunong didn''t mention it, he couldn''t help feeling pitiful when he thought of Shan Laosi and Shan Laosan.


    They suffered from years of torture, thin and unbearable, and their faces were full of the breath of being pulled into hell by the king of hell.It''s like half a leg really stepped into the palace of hell.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was.


    Xu CI didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go." Shan said he wanted to stand up.


    The squatting time was too long, and her legs were numb. Shan Yunong stood up and felt the pain stabbing the whole leg from her ankle. She let out a cry. Her legs were weak and her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell toward the center of the lake.


    Shan Yunong thought that he had fallen into the water.


    Xu CI doesn''t know how to swim. He pulls a stick from his side in a hurry to get Shan Yunong out.


    But I heard a second sound - poop!


    Someone jumped into the water without hesitation, but Xu didn''t see who it was.


    Shan Yunong feels that the river is mercilessly sweeping his ears and nose, rushing into his mouth, panting and spitting bubbles - then she sees Su Tingchen.


    He jumped into the lake from the bright position above and kept swimming towards her.


    She Lengleng looked at the man with light, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms, bulging her mouth for a breath to her, but the cold touch could not cover the kiss.


    Shan Yunong thought, shouldn''t that be the first kiss?


    After that, it was pulled out of the river and thrown to the bank.


    Shan Yunong gasps and spits out several water. She can''t swim either. She drinks a lot of river water.


    After that, she rubbed her mouth and muttered, "my mother''s kiss."


    Su listen to dust seem to hear, very disgusted to say: "you still really what all drink.". You don''t hesitate to wash the toilet water to wash the stolen goods - "


    do you want someone to live! It''s disgusting. It''s like she drinks everything.


    Shan Yunong wants to kill him!


    "Don''t say it!" Shan Yunong interrupted, "are you going to disgust me to death! What a nuisance


    Xu CI takes off his clothes and attaches them to Shan Yunong. "Be careful to catch cold. Wear this first and go back to change clothes."


    Su Tingchen did not hesitate to tear off his clothes, "such a pig brain, it is cold also should stand."


    "Mr. Su shouldn''t have said that --"


    Mr. Su Tingchen held Shan Yunong in his arms and interrupted Xu''s speech. "If Mr. Xu wants to know something about Mr. Xu, he will ask him directly. Why bother to pry from my population all the time? "


    His people?


    Shan Yunong thought, who is his man. He is not to be her servant girl!

 Chapter 63

    Su Tingchen walks away with Shan Yunong in her arms.


    Shan Yunong feels that Xu CI is wronged. He looks out and sees Xu CI standing by the river and staring at their back. He looks lost.


    In fact, Shan Yunong knows that Xu CI is so close to her. On the one hand, it''s really for Su Tingchen''s case; on the other hand, it''s because he''s seen her before.


    Xu CI is gentle. He doesn''t want Shan Yunong to think that he wants to find out the news. He only meets several times and doesn''t ask too much. I don''t blame him.


    Shan Yunong glances at Su Tingchen to explain, "Lord Xu doesn''t want to use me. You framed him."


    Su listens to the dust to listen to this words, mercilessly stare at her one eye, "was sold to return a few money."


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen has saved her, so he won''t argue with him today.


    "How did you get to the river? You''re not going back to the medical center -- "Shan Yunong interrupted, trying to say that if it wasn''t for him, she would probably drown. She wanted to express her gratitude.


    As a result, Su Tingchen interrupts her, "why, are you bothering me? If it wasn''t for me, you would have drowned. Xu CI doesn''t know water at all. "


    Shan Yunong suddenly choked no sound, that thank you also by his eyes disdain all gave pressure down.


    Su Tingchen holds her to the carriage by the side of the road, shakes her hand, especially dislikes, "it''s heavy again."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t speak. He lies on the carriage, waiting for Su Tingchen to lead the way.


    I''ll go wherever I like. I''ve been tired for a long time. Anyway, she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The carriage moved slowly and soon stopped.


    It''s such a short journey. It''s definitely not a hospital.


    Shan asked wearily, "where are you taking me?"


    "I don''t know when I come down."


    Shan Yunong pulls the carriage up and sees it is a teahouse.


    "Why are you bringing me here?" Shan Yunong doesn''t know why.


    Su Tingchen said, "I''ve called Li Cheng."


    Shan Yunong yawned, "what do you want him to do? He doesn''t know about the curse. It could have been big or small. Besides, he didn''t know how to save himself. Why should he be more serious? "


    "Of course, it''s not as simple as knowing the curse." Su listens to dust to point her head again, a face of dislike.


    Tea House seats.


    I caught a glimpse of Li Cheng fidgeting from a distance, as if he knew he had made trouble.


    When I see Su Tingchen, Li Cheng has a face like pig liver.


    "Mr. Su." He looks at Su Tingchen respectfully, peeks at Shan Yunong, his eyes twinkle, and his eyes are deficient.


    Shan Yunong knows that Li Chengbao must remember that Yang Tang kidnapped her before.


    Su Tingchen sits down, and Li Cheng stands next to the table, timid.


    Su listens to Chen to signal him to sit down, he hesitates again and again, just half lean against stool to also sit down.


    Shan Yu Nong sneered, "I only think you are brave enough to kidnap with Yang Tang, intending to do something wrong. Now, why are you so timid? "


    Li Cheng is guilty. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shan Yunong to break it.


    Li Cheng said, "Miss Shan must have heard wrong. I didn''t go with Yang Tang."


    "I remember it very clearly," Shan said. Don''t be afraid of Ding Xiaotian for doing such a thing behind her back? "


    Li Cheng didn''t say anything. He couldn''t figure out how much Shan Yunong knew about Ding Xiaotian.


    After pondering for a long time, he raised his head and tattooed Shan Yunong, "Miss Shan, I''ve heard a lot about you, Wang Hua and Ding Xiaotian. I have always believed that Wang Huan should not be involved in Shan Chaifeng''s affairs. They are too cheap. Although I offended a lot in the medical school that day, I had a reason for it, so I couldn''t think of it. Miss Shan, you are a good person. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Shan Yunong felt soft after hearing this.


    Always this hard temper is afraid of soft temper coax.


    Li Cheng seems to be submissive and has not done too much wrong. What''s more, Ding Xiaotian looks bold, brainless, and reckless. Li Cheng looks especially innocent. Shan Yunong naturally forgives half a cent.


    After hearing Chen sneer, Su interrupts Shan Yunong and says, "you really have a soft ear. These two words --"


    he doesn''t finish, and then asks Li Cheng, "come on, how did you know about the curse of the Shan family? I heard you''ve seen someone curse in the cabin? "


    Li Cheng Yi Zheng, did not expect Su Tingchen asked about it.


    "Mr. Su, where does this matter start?"


    Su Tingchen clapped his hand on the table. "Your intention is to blame Shan Yunong?"


    Shan Yunong swallows his saliva. How can he blame her?


    Li Cheng knelt down and knocked on the floor


    Su Tingchen patted the table again, "make it clear, I''m thinking of letting you live!"


    Li Cheng looked up at them and said, "I - me too -"


    because Ding Xiaotian was pregnant, he planned to ask the immortal to have a son. So on that day, Li Chengpei and Ding Xiaotian went to Town God''s Temple to smell incense.


    there is a fortune teller in Town God''s Temple.


    While Ding Xiaotian was offering incense, Li Cheng was waiting at the door. Coincidentally, he saw Hu and Shan Yumei at Zhang Yigua''s stall.Li Cheng pondered that the single family had a lot of things to do recently, so he came close and wanted to listen to the excitement.


    Hu and Shan Yumei both think that there is something wrong with Shan''s ancestral grave, but they went to the fortune teller to see it. The ancestral grave is in good condition. There is neither grass nor water. The terrain is also quite good.


    As early as when Wu Chun had an accident, he had already asked someone to visit his ancestral grave. As a result, this unfortunate thing came to me again and again. After the death of Shan Aimei and Shan Haidie, the Wu family accuses the Shan family of covering up the real murderer, which leads to the neglect of their young grandson. Although it is doubted that Shan Haidie killed Wu Chun, no one has any evidence. The Yang family turned a blind eye to Shan Haidie and regarded him as a disgrace.


    This dissatisfaction really annoys Shan family I''m not even in the mood to take care of things between Shan Yunong and Shan Chaifeng.


    Zhang Yigua is really powerful. He said, "it''s not about ancestral graves."


    "You are under a curse, and it''s a curse to destroy the family. There is no solution


    Hu cried at the news, saying why her single family suffered so much misfortune.


    Hu said that there was once a man in the Shan family''s ancestry. He heard that a group of local prisoners were going to be executed. He felt pity and rushed back to the county magistrate overnight to tell them to escape. Saved a lot of people. After that, the man of the single family got several copper coins at the door of his house every day.


    In this way, there are people who have accumulated virtue in the ancestors of the Shan family.


    Zhang Yigua laughs at Yan.


    "As the old saying goes," if you are good, you will prosper. ". If the good is not prosperous, the ancestors and themselves will suffer, and the seedlings will prosper. If we can really resist, it''s our ancestors'' virtue. If the ancestors had accumulated profound virtues, they could naturally solve such evils. But if we only rely on our ancestors, I''m afraid it''s too difficult. "


    After that, I didn''t say much.


    After hearing this, Li Cheng knew that in fact, that is to say, all the virtues of Shan''s ancestors had been defeated.


    But what Li Cheng didn''t expect was that Shan Yumei asked.


    "When I was a child, I heard that there was a cursed wooden house in the deepest part of the Laoshan mountains..." Shan Yumei asked.


    Zhang Yigua sighed and said, "it''s true. If you are cursed, you will have nothing to do with it. "


    Shan Yumei asked on the spot, "is it related to Shan Yunong?"


    Zhang Yigua shook his head. "I don''t know about these."


    From then on, Li Cheng said that the curse of the Shan family was Shan Yunong, and he saw it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 64

    "Ding Xiaotian bullied me as a scholar. He ruined my reputation everywhere and said that I cheated her and made her pregnant. But it was she who took off her clothes and seduced me. Later, when I had a child, I was on the verge of success. Originally, my mother found me a good match and made soup. "


    Li Cheng repented infinitely, "I just wanted to brag and win back some face. I told people that I saw someone curse in the cabin. But no one has ever seen that wooden house. How terrible it must be. "


    "Miss Shan, that''s all. I didn''t hide anything, Miss Shan. Please spare my life and don''t give me the same opinion! " Li Cheng almost begged.


    No wonder Ding Xiaotian dominates Li Cheng.


    This is not how to bully and lure it, it''s all told.


    Shan Yunong ponders that it is quite normal to be listed as the number one suspect by the Shan family. It''s true that recently, she''s the only one who has repeatedly cursed the Shan family.


    Li Cheng pleads with Shan Yunong and turns to Su Tingchen.


    Su listens to the dust all the time the plate wears a face, to call Li Cheng in the heart to be afraid, beg of words all can''t say export.


    Shan Yunong is softer in heart and says to Su Tingchen: "since he has confessed to this, let''s let him go."


    Su listened to the dust but didn''t seem to hear it, and still kept silent.


    Shan Yunong is impatient, let alone Li Cheng.


    After a long time, Su said to Chen, "Li Cheng, you still have something to hide."


    Li Cheng said in a hurry that he didn''t dare, not at all.


    Su listens to dust coldly looking at him: "you buy red mercury in the black market thing, how to explain?"


    Li Cheng fell to his knees again, "I - I didn''t!"


    Shan Yunong gave a bitter smile.


    It turns out that there is such a relationship. No wonder Su Tingchen keeps up with her.


    It seems that the Red Mercury issue will not be solved easily.


    Li Cheng shivered and didn''t dare to say a word more. He didn''t say a word.


    Su Tingchen asked, "where did Yang Tang learn about the treasure map?"


    Li Cheng is still silent.


    Shan didn''t plead this time. I''m afraid that Su Tingchen hasn''t found the real culprit for the omission of red mercury. But Xu''s resignation has already been found. It will not be a good thing to drag on like this.


    Such a stalemate is not long, Su listened to the dust micro fretting, lips micro pursed, eyes relaxed, "let''s go, today''s tea, it''s really hard to drink tight."


    Then he took Shan Yunong out of the teahouse.


    Shan Yunong was at a loss. "Why do you ask so far, but no longer pursue it?"


    "Li Cheng won''t tell the truth."


    "He looks so honest -"


    "he is the most dishonest. It''s not even as honest as Yang Tang. " Su listens to the dust sneer, "you this see person''s ability, if don''t grow up, die don''t know how to die."


    Shan Yunong didn''t argue, and she really didn''t know how to argue.


    They went back to the hospital.


    After su Tingchen goes back, she refuses to sleep. She looks through the classics in her study. Shan Yunong is holding the lamp and yawns.


    After su Tingchen finds it, she sees that Shan Yunong has fallen asleep against the chair.


    He gently put the book on the case, then went to her side, took out her hand and put it on the neck, ready to carry her to the bed.


    Shan Yunong leaned against him and muttered, "Su Tingchen, how can I pay back the money I owe you? Can I sell myself? "


    Su listened to Chen Leng hum, "who is rare."


    Then he brushed the broken hair off her face and carried her to bed.


    A night without a dream.


    Shan Yunong was called by chunri in the morning.


    Seeing the spring day, Shan Yunong was stunned. "Aren''t you at Shan''s? Why are you back? "


    "Your father can''t see you. He keeps talking about it. I''ll come to the hospital in the morning to get the medicine, so I''ll come by the way. " Chunri said: "you need to go out to do business. You don''t need to be taken care of these two days. How about going home with me, Miss Shan


    Shan Yunong nodded, thinking where Su Tingchen was going to do business. As soon as he heard that he was going to go out to do business, his heart was broken. I''m afraid that something will happen again.


    After finishing his work, Shan Yunong goes to the hospital and meets Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li''s face was very sad. Although her momentum did not decrease, she could see that she was sleepless.


    Shan Yunong respectfully called Li''s grandmother, "I went back to Shan''s home today to have a look at my father, and I was ready for the operation. I hope Grandma Li won''t be disturbed. "


    Mrs. Li nodded and left the hospital again with her crutch.


    Now Shan Yunong is only worried about one thing, that is, how to carry out the operation?


    She went back to Shan''s home with chunri, thinking all the way, but she didn''t know where to ensure a sterile environment.


    After arriving at Shan''s home, Shan Chaifeng has already dressed himself and is exercising on his bed. Squat as you walk.


    Shan Yunong was deeply impressed by his desire for survival.


    With spring care, the room is very clean. Shan Yunong is only responsible for checking Shan Chaifeng''s physical condition.After checking the blood pressure, it''s stable. Chunri said that Yu Daxian had passed the pulse, and the bleeding in his brain should have dissipated. Just exercise at this time.


    When Shan Yunong bought clothes for Shan Chaifeng, he asked him by the way, "do you know who has the lease now?"


    Shan Chaifeng immediately gave birth to three points of defense, "I don''t know, I''m so confused now."


    A push three six five, is to guard against Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you know who poisoned you?"


    Shan Chaifeng didn''t say a word.


    Shan didn''t explain any more.


    The antidote developed by Congyu Dafen last time is useful. After several days, both Wu Fu and Shan Chai Feng have recovered. The wounds have healed, I believe there will not be too much left.


    Shan Chaifeng won''t understand at all, but now, wait and ask about the house deed.


    Shan Yunong finished packing, then took some things, ready to go to Mrs. Li''s side. Spring is still left to take care of Shan Chaifeng.


    On the way to Li''s house, it''s a coincidence that I met Shan Xiaoya again.


    Shan Xiaoya seems to wait for her on purpose.


    After stopping her, Shan Xiaoya said to Shan Yunong patiently: "today, I''ll make it clear to you. If Li Yuanyin makes any mistake, I will kill you. I don''t want to live anyway. It''s a big deal. You have the ability to wait for Su to listen to dust to protect you all your life. Otherwise, I''ll kill you sooner or later. "


    Shan Yunong is very tired. After hearing this, he is tired of refuting.


    Ignoring Shan Xiaoya, Shan Yunong is ready to leave directly.


    At this time, a carriage came from a distance. There was a big cloth behind the carriage, but because there was someone on the side of the road, the carriage tilted to one side and the things on the carriage were scattered all over the ground.


    It''s all ice.


    Seeing the weather getting warmer, Dingcheng will transport the ice to the palace for the royal family to enjoy. Now it''s the first ice that''s been chiseled out.


    As soon as Shan Yunong saw the ice, he was very excited. Turning around, he grabbed Shan Xiaoya''s sleeve and said, "OK, your son''s operation is ready! Tell me, where did the ice come from? "


    Shan Xiaoya didn''t expect that she was suddenly so surprised, but still replied: "it''s from a cave under the old mountain in the suburb of Dingcheng."

 Chapter 65

    Shan Yunong said, "how can you be in Laoshan?"


    Although there is a lot of dust in the mountains, since the heat preservation can make the ice freeze, it must be a very good place.


    Basically very cold places, bacteria are difficult to reproduce, so sterile environment in addition to air restrictions, but also very cold. In the operating room, the temperature is almost always adjusted to a very low level to prevent some bacterial infections from breeding, which makes the wound difficult to heal.


    This is also the best place Shan Yunong has been looking for.


    The operation of Li Yuanyin''s neck is very sensitive.


    Shan Yunong didn''t argue too much with Shan Xiaoya. He just asked her what was in front of him and told her, "tell the Li family to send everything to the ice cellar in Laoshan. Everything has to go through. I''m going somewhere else to prepare things. "


    Shan Xiaoya instinctively believed her and nodded to the Li family.


    Shan Yunong went back to the hospital and asked Yu Daxian for something she needed urgently. He told Yu Daxian about the traditional Chinese medicine Li Yuanyin would use in the future and asked him to prepare some.


    After hearing this, Yu Daxian asked her strangely, "there is a foreign body on Li Yuanyin''s neck. How do you remove it?"


    "Direct excision. Uncle Yu can rest assured that nothing will happen. "


    After that, Shan Yunong thought about all the disposable scalpels, scissors, needles and thread that she needed to use in the pharmacy. As soon as he reached out, all the things came into his hand.


    She packed the things in the medicine box, thought over all the details again, and made sure there was no omission. Then she called a car and went to the old mountain icehouse.


    When Shan Yunong arrived, the Li family''s cars and horses were already waiting there.


    It''s like a family move.


    Old lady Li stood in front of the carriage with her hands down, her face covered with an indescribable smell.


    Seeing that Shan Yunong had arrived, people pointed to him and called, "here we are. Finally, it''s time. "


    Old lady Li was the first to greet her, "Miss Shan, is it time to treat the disease?"


    Shan Yunong nodded. The family members were always nervous. The ancient family members were more nervous.


    "I ordered some clean clothes to follow me in, but are you ready?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    After Mrs. Li came out four men and two women, dressed in new clothes and prepared brand new clothes.


    Shan Yunong said that he would first look at the ice cellar.


    There are about ten ice cellars ready. With the help of old lady Li, one of them allows Shan Yunong and others to enter.


    Shan Yunong prepared something and went to visit inside. Use pure ice to build a hospital bed for surgery. After that, countless mirrors were placed inside to adjust the angle and prepare candles, all facing the hospital bed to ensure the light.


    Shan Yunong put the phosphor powder he caught into a sealed and transparent box to make a cold light lamp, which is also transparent and beautiful.


    In this way, everything she needs is ready.


    It''s really cold in this ice cellar, even colder than in the operating room.


    Shan Yunong asked Mrs. Li to prepare a thick quilt to come in and ask for a new one instead of an old one.


    After that, I pinched the disposable surgical clothes in the modern pharmacy, and everyone put them on again. After that, he asked someone to wear a set of disposable surgical gloves for himself, and told him never to touch anything after wearing them.


    When Li Yuanyin saw this kind of formation, he was afraid at the bottom of his heart and could see it in his eyes.


    He saw Shan Yunong coming with a mask and asked in a trembling voice, "I heard that you are going to cut my neck?"


    Shan Yunong comforted him and said, "of course not. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong."


    Then he prepared the anesthetic and pushed it in along the drip bottle.


    Li Yuanyin soon fell asleep and didn''t feel anything.


    This operation, Shan Yunong heart is also beating drum.


    This is her first time in this era, and it is also one that she has not fully prepared. After all, such an environment is still lacking.


    Shan Yunong does not let himself think wildly. He touches the location of the swelling and pain in his neck with his hand, and soon gets it right. He cleanly cuts Li Yuanyin''s neck with a scalpel, but the wound can''t be controlled too much.


    She''s very handy with this kind of surgery, and she''s never had a problem.


    But she did not expect that Li Yuanyin''s neck grew this tumor, and it had changed color. Frankly speaking, the canceration is extremely serious. Even if it is removed, it will spread to the whole body later. I''m afraid it can only be saved for a while.


    Shan couldn''t allow himself to think much about it. After a series of operations, he began to sew up.


    It uses the new soluble medicine line from the hospital pharmacy. She has tried her best to make the wound look better. What she can look like in the future depends on his constitution.


    After that, he carefully observed Li Yuanyin''s heart rate, blood pressure and other levels, and everything was normal.


    Shan Yunong was relieved.


    Her forehead was full of sweat, and there was a little servant girl on her side who helped her wipe the sweat all the time, so she didn''t notice. As soon as he looked up, there were only two people left on his side."What about people?" She asked.


    "They''re all out."


    "How did you get out? I didn''t notice Shan said.


    "I went out and threw up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Li Yuanyin can''t toss about. He must not bump on his way back. In order to prevent bumps, very thick quilts were prepared. The carriage also turned back to Ding City at a very slow speed.


    Shan Yunong follows Li Yuanyin all the way.


    She is very tired.


    It took two hours, twice as much as in modern times.


    She leaned against the wall and heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. She thought, if Li Yuanyin makes mistakes again in the future, what should she do?


    She gave a wry smile at the thought.


    If there is something wrong with Li Yuanyin, she will admit her fate.


    Anyway, she was just saving a life.


    That''s enough.


    The car turned back to Li''s house again and again. The family carefully sent Li Yuanyin to a clean room. Seeing that Li Yuanyin still had breath, Mrs. Li turned her back and cried.


    Li Yuanyin''s neck was covered with gauze. They could not see what he looked like after the operation. The strength of anesthetics is about to pass. Other drip bottles that need to be used have been hanging for a long time.


    Those servants who just went in talked about Shan Yunong''s operation and said that they had never seen many things before. It was really amazing.


    Many people see Shan Yunong go down with a knife, and they have already begun to vomit.


    And Shan Yunong is just like a monster. His technique is not messy and calm.


    After a while, Mrs. Li turned back, retreated the servants, and then pushed the door in.


    Li Yuanyin happened to wake up at the sound of the door.


    When he saw Shan Yunong, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shan Yunong said: "I''ve removed the things from your neck. You can take good care of them in the future. Don''t talk much at this time. Don''t get emotional. Wait until the wound is healed


    Li Yuanyin stretched out his hand to touch his neck. Because it was covered with gauze, he didn''t adapt.


    Shan Yunong thought about it. He was afraid that he would not be able to leave the Li family at will for a while. He could not rest assured for at least two days.


    She said to Mrs. Li, "I''ll stay here for two days before I leave."


    Mrs. Li called Amitabha, "Miss Shan is also a good doer. God will protect her all her life."


    Shan Yu Nong wry smile, "few people to plot, it is my accumulated virtue."

 Chapter 66

    Old lady Li didn''t say a word when she heard this.


    She has heard something about the single family.


    But she can''t say more. Shan Xiaoya is Li Yuanyin''s mother after all.


    Mrs. Li asked Shan Yunong for detailed postoperative attention. She told him to go down one by one, but she was also strict.


    Shan Yunong is not at ease, so he calls a servant girl to send a message to Shan''s family. He also asks old lady Li to rush to the bed and wait by.


    In the middle of the night, Li Yuanyin was really very hot because the ice cellar was too cold. Shan Yunong took medicine while cooling down. Mrs. Li stayed up all night.


    At night, Shan Yunong is sleepless and talks about Li Yuanyin''s childhood.


    Li Chenghui was stabbed to death when he was only four years old.


    Speaking of this, it''s probably the death of Li Chenghui. Five of them are dining out with Li Chenghui. At dinner, the other four had an argument with another table. The man was so cruel that he threatened to keep them waiting and left the tavern. These five people are just cruel. But when he didn''t think of a tavern, he was holding a knife and guarding at the door of the tavern.


    Li Chenghui was the first one to come out and got a knife first.


    He was killed with a knife.


    The other four were only slightly injured, with no substantial injury.


    After Li Chenghui''s death, Shan Xiaoya sued in many ways, but the other side left the money. No one argued for Li Chenghui among the injured four. In the end, the murderer was sentenced to prison instead of death.


    Shan Xiaoya decided to remarry after several years.


    After the remarriage, his stepfather was strict with Li Yuanyin, but he was not born. And Shan Xiaoya, because she refuses to damage the relationship between husband and wife, mostly turns a blind eye.


    No one knows whether Li Yuanyin is suffering or not.


    It is no accident that Li Yuanyin is suffering from the disease today.


    Most of the things in the neck have something to do with liver fire. This is the case with Li Yuanyin.


    Mrs. Li sighed and wiped away her tears. She was very tired.


    Shan Yunong thought, it''s really sad. I''m afraid that half of Li Yuanyin is wrong, but I will still trouble Shan Yunong.


    Fortunately, Shan Yunong took care of Li Yuanyin for two days and everything was fine.


    Two days later, Li Yuanyin had recovered well and the wound healed very well.


    After changing the gauze and dressing, Shan Yunong considers going back to Shan''s house. After Shan Chai''s house is ready, he asks about Shan''s house deed.


    But in the afternoon when I was changing the medicine, I heard a noise outside the door.


    Although someone deliberately lowered his voice and didn''t want Shan Yunong to hear it, the noise couldn''t be concealed.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know, so he pushed the door to see what happened.


    I saw several captors standing in front of the door.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect to come to the captor. His back was cold and he asked, "did you catch me again?"


    Several little girls who surrounded the captor gave in one after another, knowing that they could not be stopped any more.


    Shan Yunong, the chief constable, has seen it several times.


    I''ve seen it since the case of Wu Chun''s poisoning, and I''ve been predestined to this day.


    "Shan Yunong, there is a homicide case now. Let''s go to the Yamen with us. Well, you''re innocent. "


    Shan Yu Nong said with a wry smile, "I don''t even know who is dead, so I''m going to the Yamen with you?"


    "That''s what murderers say."


    Shan Yunong pointed to the Li family and said, "I''ve been in the Li family these two days. I''ve never left. The whole Li family is a witness. Brother captor, do you have to tell me that there is evidence to arrest people? "


    The constable frowned and said, "hum, I know you want to be so free. The dead were poisoned two days ago. "


    Shan Yunong has a dark face.


    Just said don''t someone frame up, this already someone can''t wait to come to frame up.


    Before being taken away, Shan yunongqian exhorts wan wan to ask old lady Li to change her dressing, pay attention to the wound and the patient''s condition, and go to see her if she has any problems.


    But this time, Shan Yunong didn''t know what the situation was.


    After being taken out of the Li family, Shan Yunong asked, "who is the dead, let''s make it clear, don''t be unclear."


    The captor said, "you can always pretend to be so innocent. This time, I won''t tell you."


    Others follow suit, "every time you know who the dead person is, you will be ready to speak."


    Shan Yunong is at a loss. These captors must have excrement in their heads. They need to open their heads to have a look.


    To the Yamen inside the interrogation room, he Yidao this time is in.


    Seeing that Shan Yunong was tied up, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? I told you to invite Miss Shan?"


    After that, he came over and loosened the rope, comforting Shan Yunong, "didn''t you make it difficult?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "who is the dead? And the constable. I''ve seen him several times, but I still don''t know his name. He seems to be against me on purpose


    He Yidao looks at the person that Shan Yunong refers to, "he? Ding San, I''ve known him for many years. That''s what he is. Don''t take it seriouslyShan Yunong stares at Ding San, thinking that his name is so rogue.


    He Yidao said: "it was Ding Xiaotian who died this time."


    "What?"


    "Ding Xiaotian, Wang Huan''s daughter. You must know that. Before appearing in court for perjury, I wanted to sue you with Shan Haidie. "


    "She was poisoned," Shan said


    "Yes, red mercury. High dose of red mercury. No one can drink it, but I don''t know how to feed it from my mouth and lead to death. "


    Shan Yunong rubbed his wrist and asked, "where is the body?"


    "In the morgue. I won''t see you for a while. Wang Huan is making a lot of noise, and Li Cheng and Li''s family are more or less involved in it. Don''t let the bodies touch. "


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong said, "if Wang Huan doesn''t touch the body, how can he know the cause of death? It''s just poisoning. Who knows if it''s red mercury. "


    He Yidao sighed.


    "Have you heard from the new magistrate of Yamen? It can''t be empty all the time. " Shan Yunong asked.


    He Yidao said: "it''s said that the leader sent someone to come. It''s said that it''s Ding, but I don''t know when it will arrive. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    He Yidao is busy with his work, and then takes Shan Yunong to the prison to have a rest. I also saw Ding Chen on patrol.


    See Ding 30 minutes not happy, has been using the eyes to indicate he Yidao, also don''t know what meaning.


    He Yidao ignores Ding San and tells Shan Yunong what he knows about Ding Xiaotian.


    So far, the body information found is the symptom of red mercury poisoning, but red red does not know why it will enter directly from the mouth, there is no reason to like drinking red mercury. The time of death is the night of Shangsi Festival. The body was found in Laoshan.


    It was discovered today.


    And Ding Xiaotian is really pregnant. When he found out, the fetus just died.


    Shan Yunong sighs. The murderer is cruel enough. One corpse has two lives.


    She pondered and asked he Yidao, "the location of the corpse is not coincidentally close to the ice cellar, is it?"


    He Yidao couldn''t help but smile. The scar extended to the corner of his eyes, which was extremely terrifying. "Yes, it''s in the ice cellar where you cured Li Yuanyin."

 Chapter 67

    Shan Yunong''s back is cold again.


    According to the clues we know at present: Red Mercury and ice cellar are all related to Shan Yunong; Ding Xiaotian and Shan Yunong have a grudge; Shangsi Festival and Su Tingchen were killed when they couldn''t explain clearly.


    Shan Yunong is the number one suspect.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Ding Xiaotian is not a single family. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think it''s a curse. What bad luck it is to die at this time.


    In the heart thinks, then some tired.


    Shan Yunong hugged his head and said, "if the body is not found, I don''t even have the chance to explain myself. And that day, I went back to the hospital with Mr. Su. There''s no time for crime. Li Cheng met me that day, too. "


    "Did he die at the time after meeting with Li Cheng?"


    He Yidao took over the topic, "before and after the Haishi Festival."


    Shan Yunong asked he Yidao, "Constable he, do you know my character? I''m not going to kill people. "


    He Yidao nodded, "naturally you can trust the girl. Mr. Su is not in Ding City today. "


    Shan couldn''t help saying, "isn''t that good? Deliberately taking advantage of Su Tingchen''s absence! "


    Ding Chen then put in a sentence, "girl, how many people have you offended?"


    This is probably not clear.


    The matter was not mentioned again. It is Ding Chen who mentions that Shan Yunong treats Li Yuanyin. Ding Cheng is a sensation. They all know that Shan Yunong takes out a piece of rotten meat, looks as usual, and talks about life and death with a smile. Li Yuanyin came back from the dead. He was an immortal.


    Shan was not in the mood to listen and said, "it''s not a big operation, it''s simple. After all, the subcutaneous tissue can be felt, and there are some points. "


    She didn''t dare to bet on anything else.


    Later, Shan Yunong was also tired, so he asked them, "can I go out today? If you arrest me as a suspect, do I have to be imprisoned? "


    He Yidao said that he could go.


    Ding San said coldly, "no! Big brother, when will you be partial to her! The new official will take office soon. We all know that new officials have three fires. If we know that you let the suspect go without permission, we''ll all follow the bad luck. "


    As soon as Shan Yunong heard this, he didn''t want to be embarrassed, so he said, "leave me here. There will be no need for me for a while and a half. "


    He Yidao stares at Ding San, but he still has to explain. Shan Yunong tells him to forget, "it saves you trouble. I wish I were innocent. "


    Ding San grunted, turned around and left.


    Ding Chen said with a smile, "girl, I''ll make you something delicious tonight. I''m sure you like it."


    "Are you looking for me?" Shan Yunong laughs and tears him down.


    Ding Chen flattered and said: "it''s still a girl who knows everything."


    While talking, Shan Yunong chooses a clean cell and sits in.


    Ding Chen really brings good food and snacks in the evening. Several people gathered in Shan Yunong''s cell to enjoy together.


    After eating half of it, Ding Chen mentioned, "my friend asked me about this. Two days ago, a relative came from Kyoto. He had a sister-in-law who was infertile all the year round. She prayed to God to worship Buddha but didn''t show up. Later, when I heard about Miss Shan''s reputation, I wanted to ask her to help me. "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing and said, "be infertile -"


    "Yu Daxian can''t do anything about it. What''s more, he''s a woman, and I can''t find Yu Daxian. " Ding Chen said.


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m afraid I can''t do this. I''m not a gynecologist. "


    Ding Chen said, "single girl, please."


    "I''ll see." Shan said.


    The conversation was almost over. When it was time to change shifts, Ding Chen was about to leave.


    Shan Yunong was a little strange and asked them, "do you know where Mr. Su has gone and what to do?"


    He Yidao shook his head and said, "this time, no one knows."


    At the end of the speech, several people left.


    Everyone''s gone. It''s very quiet in the cell.


    Lying on a simple bed and looking at the moon outside, Shan Yunong felt something wrong in his heart.


    I don''t know what''s wrong.


    First of all, he Yidao obviously deliberately arrested her today, and then deliberately kept her.


    He Yidao thinks she is the murderer. Shan Yunong doesn''t believe that. But since he Yidao wants to keep her, there must be some reasons.


    Besides, he Yidao said that he didn''t know where Su Tingchen was going. Shan Yunong didn''t believe that. The relationship between them is obviously good.


    Let''s talk about the current situation.


    After Shan Haidie''s death, everything looks very peaceful. But Yang Qingheng is too quiet, quiet people do not adapt.


    These events made Shan Yunong feel very uneasy.


    Shan Yunong sighs, knowing that he has to find a way to face Ding Xiaotian''s case. He turned over and fell asleep.


    I just didn''t expect that Ding Xiaotian''s case was delayed again and again.


    Every day, she stayed in the cell, eating and drinking with he Yidao and Ding Chen. The food was good, and there were people to chat with. I felt that I was given special treatment.When asked about the cause of Ding Xiaotian''s death, it is Wang Huan who has been making trouble and does not allow autopsy.


    It took four or five days.


    There''s no news outside. Shan Yunong is in a hurry.


    She said to he Yidao: "if Ding Xiaotian''s body is not examined again, I''m afraid it will rot. At that time, many clues will not be found. When are you going to put it off? "


    He Yidao said, "you can rest assured about this. We have found a reliable work, and your grievances will be cleared for you. "


    The more he said that, the more upset Shan Yunong was.


    Why does he Yidao hide so many things.


    But later, spring day came to the prison.


    "How is my father?" Shan Yunong asked her.


    Chunri said, "you can let go of things and walk by yourself. The recovery is very good


    After that, chunri talked about Shan Chaifeng''s recent situation again and again. Generally speaking, there is no need to worry.


    "What''s the news about Li Yuanyin?" Shan asked again.


    Chunri said, "I went to inquire before I came here. Li Yuanyin''s wound almost healed. Yu Daxian went to remove all the foreign bodies in his neck and said that he was in good health. Li Yuanyin said that after the resection, there was no pain, and his speech was not as affected as before. "


    "That''s good." Shan said.


    Chunri brings some delicious desserts to Shan Yunong. She can rest assured that chunri will do anything for her.


    Shan Yunong nodded that he would.


    After eating two mouthfuls, she pondered and asked chunri, "childe, these days, no news?"


    Chunri shook his head. "I''ve been in the single house all the time, and I can''t see many things in the hospital. I don''t know what you are doing now. "


    Shan Yunong thinks, how do they all deliberately hide Su Tingchen''s whereabouts?


    What''s the idea.


    What progress has been made in the case of red mercury.


    When chunri was about to leave, Shan Yunong thought about it and called her, "chunri, help me bring a word to Mr. Xu."


    "What''s that?" Spring asked.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "please ask him if he can return the bell to me these days."


    Spring nodded and left.

 Chapter 68

    What Shan Yunong doesn''t mention, he Yidao doesn''t mention and doesn''t ask, as if he wants to shut Shan Yunong here for a lifetime.


    And the bell that Xu CI gave to Shan Yunong is always on Shan Yunong himself.


    But if chunri really asks, Xu CI probably knows what it means?


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for Xu''s resignation the next morning, so he was anxious.


    In the afternoon, Xu CI really came.


    Shan Yunong is very happy to see him.


    "Lord Xu. You are here at last Shan said.


    Xu CI looked at her and said, "why haven''t I looked at you these days? You are locked up."


    "Lord Xu, do you know Ding Xiaotian is dead?" Shan Yunong asked him.


    Xu CI said: "Wang Huannao is known all over the city. If you want to know, you can''t do it."


    Shan Yunong said, "my Lord, I didn''t kill people. I don''t have a chance to argue for myself now. They''ve kept me here for days. When will the county magistrate take office


    Xu CI said: "now, I am responsible for Ding Cheng. The county magistrate can''t arrive until more than a month. "


    Shan Yunong said: "in this case, can you settle the case earlier and return my innocence?"


    Xu''s speech was half hesitant, "it''s not impossible --"


    "where is the adult in trouble?"


    Xu CI pondered for a long time, then listened to the footsteps behind him. He Yidao didn''t know when he would come back. He hurried to interrupt the conversation between them. He knelt down on one knee and said to Xu Ci, "I don''t know if you are coming here. I hope you will forgive me."


    He Yidao is intentional.


    Shan Yunong suddenly lost the desire to toss with Xu CI.


    Xu CI said hello to he Yidao at will, and then said, "what''s the plan for the case of single girl?"


    He Yidao said: "Ding Xiaotian''s mother repeatedly goes to the yamen, but does not agree to the autopsy. It''s very rare for us. We have to know about the dead before we can make a final decision. What''s more, single girl is only a suspect, and there is no evidence. "


    Xu CI sneered and turned his back, but he didn''t answer.


    He Yidao just stands, does not persuade, does not ask why sneer.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is full of fog, which is really uncomfortable.


    After a stalemate for a while, Xu CI said to Shan Yunong: "Miss Shan, when it''s time to return your innocence, naturally someone will return your innocence. I''ll leave first. "


    Shan Yunong grabbed his sleeve and said, "my Lord, don''t you really help me out?"


    "I''m afraid someone won''t agree." Xu said and left.


    As soon as he left, he Yidao stood upright and said to Shan Yunong, "girl, you''d better not contact Mr. Xu. Don''t cry - it''s all hard. "


    I don''t know who he''s going to say.


    Shan Yunong was a little unhappy and stopped him. "Constable he, I don''t quite understand that. You''ve kept me here on purpose for some time. In the end, what medicine is sold in gourd, to make it clear, but also save my imagination. If you say something wrong, it''s bad luck for everyone


    He Yidao said: "it won''t hurt you."


    Shan Yunong grabbed his sleeve and said, "Constable he. Can''t I really be locked up like this? "


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." He Yidao said and left.


    Shan Yunong thought that was enough.


    But she has no choice but to take it with her.


    Shan Yunong was locked up for another three days, and was called out of prison because Li Yuanyin suddenly had a high fever.


    It rained heavily that day, and Shan Yunong followed Ding Chen out of the prison.


    Ding Chen said to Shan Yunong on the road, "if the Li family''s diagnosis and treatment is early today, go to my house and have a look. My relatives are also in a hurry to see a doctor. "


    Shan Yunong should accept it.


    She pondered for a long time and asked Ding Chen, "there''s something you have to tell me."


    Ding Chen said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where has Su Tingchen been these days? What are you hiding from me? " Shan Yunong threatened him again, "if you don''t tell me clearly, I won''t treat your relatives for you."


    Ding Chen thought about it and frowned a little. "In fact, I''m not sure about this. I only know that Mr. Su asked our constable to help and lock you up. "


    "What?"


    "At that time, Ding Xiaotian''s body had just been found, and Mr. Su didn''t know the news from him. He rushed to the Yamen and told our captor to catch you directly and then put you in prison. To say catch is to protect. He left us a lot of money to take care of you. "


    "He talked with Constable he in private about this. We can''t hear him, and we don''t know what he said. You ask me, actually I don''t know. "


    In fact, Shan Yunong guesses that Su Tingchen may be playing tricks on her. He Yidao turns her off with obedience.


    Now it''s confirmed, I can''t say what it''s like from the bottom of my heart.


    Then came Li Fu.


    Li Yuanyin has a high fever. After taking several prescriptions, he didn''t get any effect. So he spent money and dragged people to find out Shan Yunong.Shan Yunong looks at the scar on Li Yuanyin''s neck. His hair is red and there are signs of inflammation. And high fever does not subside, probably after the reaction, may also be eating what should not eat.


    She gave Li Yuanyin anti-inflammatory liquid. I''m going to have another injection.


    The needle is ready. When it''s about to go in, there''s a thunder and lightning in the sky, which makes Shan Yunong shiver all over. The needle almost falls down.


    Shan Yunong looked up out of the window and gave Li Yuanyin an anti fever needle.


    After one shot, it rained more outside.


    Mrs. Li has been looking at Shan Yunong, who is also the first time to see a strong color of defense in her eyes.


    "If the fever doesn''t go away these days, you should tell me," Shan said


    I hope Li Yuanyin doesn''t have any more problems. She''s tired of common things and is about to die.


    Ding Chen returns to Ding Chen''s home with Shan Yunong.


    Ding Chen''s family is not far away. There is a courtyard in cross street with three bedrooms. Although it is small, it is enough for people to live in.


    When he came back from the heavy rain, Ding Chen''s mother kept watching at the door, very anxious.


    See Shan Yunong, very enthusiastic, "this is which girl ah, come on in."


    Take a towel and hot water, keep to Shan Yunong wipe, called Shan Yunong very embarrassed.


    Almost wiped, and took out some cakes. After Shan Yunong''s refusal, Ding''s mother said that she would trouble the girl to see a doctor.


    This person is from Kyoto. Shan Yunong didn''t ask who he was. But it is said that there is a background, Ding Chen mentioned. It''s also to please others. I hope I can help them in the future.


    Shan Yunong thinks Ding Chen is a good man and wants to help him.


    I went into the best east room facing south with Ding mu.


    There was a screen in front of the door. I was afraid that they might dislike it. The room was full of flowers.


    Ding Chen said in a low voice: "this family''s surname is Gu. It''s bigger than you. It''s called elder sister."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Across the screen, I saw the two sisters sitting inside, chatting, hearing the sound, they all turned their heads.


    Ding''s mother blessed the girl and called, "the doctor mentioned a few days ago is here today."


    Shan Yunong raised his head: "I''ve seen two elder sisters of Gu family."


    I also saw that the two sisters who were looking after the family did have a great family style. They were not the people that could be found in this small town.


    But his face was full of scorn and contempt.

 Chapter 69

    Dingcheng is a small county. It can''t get out any big people. It depends on the old mountain to survive many people.


    People in Kyoto naturally look down on people in Dingcheng.


    Seeing Gu''s sisters like this, Shan Yunong knew that even if she really had the ability to cure her sister-in-law''s infertility today, they would not look up to Ding Chen and could not help her.


    Shan Yunong is not easy to explain, and he bears this scorn.


    "I don''t know what to call it?" asked Gu


    Ding mother introduced, "the doctor''s surname is Shan."


    "Miss Shan. How many years have you been a doctor? " Gu asked.


    Shan Yu Nong laughed and made a polite joke. "This elder sister, I''m sixteen this year. If I''ve been a doctor for 15 years, you won''t believe it. "


    "When you don''t know," she sneered


    Shan Yunong said: "but it has been 15 years since I knew the medical skills. I read medical books when I was a child. It''s not too much to say that I''ve read a lot of books. "


    She studied medicine in University for five years, went to the hospital for internship, and went to the operating table for ten years. For fifteen years, she didn''t cheat anyone.


    The elder girl is more polite, but the younger one is not a good one. After hearing this, she stood up from the bed and said, "I''m young, and I''m not afraid of flashing your tongue."


    Shan Yunong looks at the girl.


    She''s not really a gynecological expert. Recently she followed Yu Daxian, but she knew something about looking at people''s faces.


    This little girl, with red lips and white teeth, has a precise appearance. Although very angry, but it does not look like a man with excessive androgen.


    It is difficult to determine the cause of infertility. If the woman has no problem, the man has no problem.


    This little girl who cares for her family must have taken a lot of medicine. I''m afraid it may not be her problem.


    It was very impolite of Shan Yunong to look at him. But the little girl knew that she was going to see a doctor, but she was not in a dilemma, and let her see it all over again.


    As a matter of fact, the little girl who cares for her family is lucky. There are famous doctors in the countryside.


    But did not expect, Shan Yunong after a look, directly lowered his head did not speak.


    At the sight of this, the little girl was stunned. Look at her sister, I don''t know why.


    Ding''s mother couldn''t see why. She was embarrassed and said, "some guests are thirsty. I''ll pour some water for you."


    Shan Yunong turns around and follows Ding''s mother to leave.


    The little girl couldn''t hide her words. She pointed to Shan Yunong and said, "you stay. Make it clear. What do you mean when you look at it like this and say nothing? "


    Shan Yunong looked back at her, "I said I have the ability, and you don''t believe me. What else can I say? "


    "Who said no?"


    Shan Yunong took the opportunity to deliberately enrage the little girl of Gu family: "then you say, are you afraid of your husband on weekdays. Is he particularly rude to you? You''re not going to marry a concubine, are you Fly into a rage at the


    , pointing to her anger, "I has the final say at home." He dares to marry a concubine. Try it


    Shan Yunong laughed, "then you know how many pairs of decoction have you taken after infertility?"


    "It''s been three or four years. Naturally, there are so many kinds of Decoction to eat. " Said the little girl.


    Shan Yunong said: "I can''t see any problems in this way. You have to see what your husband looks like


    Gu''s sisters and Ding''s mother were stunned.


    Ding asked first, "why?"


    "You won''t understand what I said," Shan said. Husband and wife, not only women will not be pregnant. It''s a man''s fault, too. "


    "Nonsense Gu family girl interrupted her, "it''s all women''s stomachs."


    Shan Yunong tut Tut, "if you say that, you''d better ask someone else. I can''t help it. Or we''ll see what that man looks like. "


    Gu''s sisters looked at each other and were speechless.


    Ding''s mother didn''t expect such a result. She hesitated a little. "Is single girl really helpless?"


    Shan Yunong couldn''t bear to see Ding''s mother like this. After thinking about it, he said, "there is a folk prescription in my hometown, which is very effective. Rub the bottom ash of the pot with the oil cake. After eating, you will be pregnant. But this prescription works only when the man is really healthy. Girl, if you believe me, you can go back and have a try. If not, it''s mostly a man''s problem. "


    Gu''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help but said, "you don''t know this way, do you? Have you tried? "


    The elder girl nodded, "my distant relatives have said and tried this method. But it''s useless. "


    "It''s normal. This little girl is not Gong Han''s person. If so, it''s definitely a man''s problem. If you really want to be pregnant, it''s the right thing to ask a man to have a look. That''s it. I''ll say goodbye


    Shan Yunong came out of Ding''s house, and Ding Chen was waiting in front of the door, "have you seen it?"Shan Yunong nodded, "I''m afraid it''s not my sister-in-law''s problem, it''s the man."


    Ding Chen Zheng next, "how can be a man."


    "You don''t believe me. Let''s go and take me back."


    Ding Chen nodded.


    Outside, it''s getting late.


    Ding Chen, with an umbrella, sheltered Shan Yunong a lot.


    In the thick rain curtain, Shan Yunong always thinks that he saw Su Tingchen, but he thinks that he was wrong.


    After arriving at the prison, Shan Yunong couldn''t help saying to Ding Chen, "I feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head.


    She didn''t know why she was upset.


    Such a heavy rain, Su listen to dust again and again no one.


    Ding Chen said, "are you still worried about Mr. Su? Don''t worry. He''s fine. Nothing will happen


    Shan Yunong nodded, "yes."


    What can happen to him. He is so capable that people in Dingcheng are afraid of him.


    Ding Chen put Shan Yunong in prison, locked the door, and then said to help her out to get some clothes back for washing.


    As soon as he left, Shan began to meditate on the key to his waist.


    She just saw it very clearly and remembered every one.


    After that, there was a crash in her hand, and the keys appeared.


    She was so happy that she didn''t think it would work. Try keyhole one by one quickly. Soon, the door was opened.


    She took the key very leisurely and went to the entrance of the cell door.


    A few constables at the door were stunned when they saw her, but they also knew Shan''s special treatment in the prison. Then someone asked, "girl, why are you holding the key?"


    "Brother Ding Chen gave it to me. Tell me to take the key and find him later


    A few people believed it.


    Shan Yunong walked out of the prison without changing his face.


    It''s still raining cats and dogs outside.


    Shan Yunong has some difficulties at the bottom of his heart.


    She hasn''t seen Su Tingchen for some days. These days, she is attached to him.


    By the time I got to the hospital, it was very dark.


    And Su Tingchen sat under the eaves, watching the rain outside.


    After that, he saw a figure without an umbrella in the rain. It was getting closer and closer that he could see it clearly - Shan Yunong.


    She was wet to the skin, her hair was wet, and she looked embarrassed, but her eyes were bright with light.


    "Su Tingchen." She called him.

 Chapter 70

    Su Tingchen stood up, as if he could not believe it. Then there was cold in his eyes.


    "Who allowed you to come out?"


    Shan Yunong was frozen by his eyes.


    In fact, she did not know why she had to come out today. Ding Chen also made it very clear that Su Tingchen must have locked her up for the reason of protecting her, right.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Shan Yunong is scared by him.


    "Shan Yunong!" Su listens to the dust to suppress the voice, the tone is more icy, "you should guess that I have some reasons to lock you up these days."


    "I know -"


    "I know you''re still messing around! Then how did you steal the key? " Su Tingchen interrupts her.


    "I am, I can get in the air -"


    "I want to ask Ding Chen if he wants to be a constable or not!" Su listen to dust eyebrow eyes have anger, obviously is not joking.


    "What does it have to do with him?" Shan Yunong was a little angry.


    She was just curious. What''s wrong with such a big Dingcheng? Even if you come out to have a look, you shouldn''t have something to do.


    Su Tingchen is a murderer on weekdays, and it''s hard to get angry, but today it''s like eating a gun.


    "I''ll call Ding Chen to take charge of today''s affairs." Su Tingchen''s anger was hard to hide.


    Shan Yu Nong pointed at him and cried out in a loud voice. "I''m just worried about you. I don''t know what you''re doing. Is this also wrong? You don''t have to be angry with Ding Chen. Su Tingchen, I don''t need your protection! You don''t have to shut me down. My own business, I''ll do it myself


    Then she turned back and ran into the rain.


    All the way, she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and began to cry with tears in her eyes.


    The rain was so heavy that she couldn''t tell where to go.


    It''s disgusting. God is also making fun of her to embarrass her.


    "Shan Yunong!"


    Su listens to the voice of the dust to catch up and follows all the way.


    Listen to this sound, Shan Yunong is more temper up, fight the old life of the run.


    As a result, he was still held by Su Tingchen and stopped.


    "Didn''t you hear me He lowered his voice and pressed her against the wall.


    Shan Yunong raises his head. Su Tingchen stands in front of her with an umbrella.


    "No more running?" Su Tingchen also hit the rain, fine hair are soaked.


    Shan Yunong panted: "nonsense, you chase so tightly, I want to run!"


    "What are you angry about?" Su listens to the dust to stare at her one eye, "such a black road, it''s raining again, if someone robs you, how should you be killed?"? This rainy day will wash away the traces. No one will know the whereabouts at that time. It''s hard to catch the murderer! "


    Shan Yunong gasped for breath, then angrily said to him, "isn''t that what you did? Just tell me what''s going on. You have to hide it. It''s so mysterious. Can I not be curious? "


    Su listens to the corner of dust mouth a Yang, "you still have reason?"


    "Nonsense, do you want to keep me in prison! What do you call me? " Shan Yunong interrupted him, "what a good place is the prison?"


    Su listened to the dust twice, and finally pulled her to say: "let''s go, today you are allowed to go back to the hospital."


    "It''s a joke," Shan said! Why should I go back to the hospital? Do you think I''m a kid? You''ll go back after two words of coaxing? "


    "Then go back to prison."


    This guy!


    It''s so irritating.


    Shan Yunong immediately grabbed his sleeve, "why don''t you insist. I''m not going back to jail. "


    Su listened to the dust white her one eye, holding an umbrella out of the alley.


    "Oh, wait for me." Shan Yunong rubbed his face and got under the umbrella.


    Back to the hospital, a maid had already prepared her clothes and put them on the bed.


    Spring breeze of small servant girl comes over and says: "the bath bucket is ready in the back room. The girl and the boy can go to the bath. "


    Shan immediately said, "no, how can I wash with him? If a man and a woman give and receive no one, what if they are peeped at? "


    Su listen to dust lazy should: "indeed, I too suffer."


    "Don''t be shameful, will you! I''m a woman. "


    "The men and women who want to see me burst their heads and spend money to come in to see me. What''s wrong with you? " Su listens to the dust to sneer and walks with the spring breeze toward the back wing room.


    Shan Yunong pursed his lips to catch up.


    After shoulder to shoulder, Shan Yunong touched his shoulder, "ah, I said, just now I was angry and ran out, are you nervous?"


    "Stop it. I''m sorry."


    Shan Yunong


    After entering the back wing room, I found that there were two separate rooms with hot water. It was obvious that I had already made preparations.


    Shan Yunong satisfied into a room, into the wall, eavesdropping on the news next door.


    Next door, Chunfeng asked Su Tingchen, "childe, do you still have orders?"


    Then I heard the door closing. Spring should be out.


    "Besides, I thought I could talk about something." Shan Yu Nong said, then fell into the barrel.I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time.


    Finally, I fell asleep.


    Shan Yunong has a beautiful dream. In the dream, Su listens to Chen and beats her back obediently. While beating her back, she said, "Shan Meiren is satisfied. How do I serve you today


    Shan Yu Nong murmured, "very good, I am very satisfied with it."


    Then someone pinched her face and Shengsheng woke her up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Tingchen patting her face, "what''s the dream. You''re happy. "


    Shan Yunong found out and was brought back to his bedroom.


    "Didn''t I take a bath?" Shan Yunong looks down in a hurry. He is wrapped in a layer of cloth and lies on the couch. There is no other thread.


    You''re not going to be seen out, are you?


    This is his responsibility!


    Shan Yunong stood up and asked him if he was watching her take a bath. As a result, "put on your clothes and don''t stain my eyes."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Shan Yunong really wants to kill him.


    Just now, who carried her out? How could she still fall asleep?


    After getting dressed, the spring breeze pushes the door in with several cotton towels in hand.


    Su Tingchen also came in with a cotton towel. Looking at Shan Yunong in a daze, she said, "stupid, don''t you wipe your hair?"


    Shan Yunong took up the cotton towel and said, "your hair is so smooth. It''s very enviable."


    In the middle of speaking, he cried out and pulled his hair.


    "It''s stupid," Su said, tugging at her cotton towel.


    "What for?"


    "I''m afraid you''re bald." Su listened to Chen and waved her hand to turn around.


    Shan Yunong smiles to himself and turns around honestly.


    This product knows how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    Su Tingchen actually stood behind her and wiped her hair.


    His movements are very light and soft. His fingers will touch her side face and go through her ears


    The delicate touch, as well as his white fingers - tut tut


    thinking of this, her face turned red.


    In modern times, Shan Yunong is actually an old girl.


    She had never been in love when she starved to death. Her mother was dying of anxiety, but she couldn''t see the people around her.


    She had never had the idea of being around anyone before, but Su Tingchen - she had the idea of staying.


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, who does his gentleness usually give to?


    If the years are quiet, it''s always good.

 Chapter 71

    By the time Shan Yu got up, the rain had stopped outside.


    It''s fine.


    She called a voice spring breeze, "what time, childe still got up?"


    No one answered.


    Then, Shan Yunong reacts that she is at Shan''s.


    Shan Yunong was stunned, thinking when he was sent here. I remember it was in the hospital. She got up from the bed and went outside. Shan Chaifeng practiced walking in the yard, leaning on crutches and walking back and forth.


    At this time, the door opened and Shan''s third daughter-in-law came in from the outside. She looked at Shan Chaifeng and said, "the boss is getting better and better. Yo, Yunong is at home, too. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, feeling that something was wrong.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law told her, "I''ll go to my house for dinner later, and stew good dishes at noon."


    Shan Chaifeng agrees, but Shan Yunong doesn''t say a word.


    After Shan''s third daughter-in-law left, Shan Yunong asked Shan Chaifeng, "are you not afraid of her poisoning you?"


    But Shan Chaifeng said, "my silver is gone."


    Shan Yunong said, "what silver have you lost?"


    "I don''t know who stole it." When Shan Chaifeng said this, he kept staring at Shan Yunong. Seeing that, he doubted her obviously.


    Shan Yunong thought it was so funny. Shan Chaifeng is always funny.


    "Why, you doubt me?" Shan Yunong is too lazy to explain, "what about spring? I asked her to take care of you. What didn''t she tell you in the morning? "


    Shan Chai Feng shook his head without saying a word.


    Shan Yunong is not hungry either. Shan Chaifeng says that she has eaten, and she is too lazy to cook. I''m going to the hospital to ask Su Tingchen about the situation.


    After that, he Yidao finds Mu Jiaxuan.


    Seeing he Yidao, Shan Yunong was stunned. "Constable he, do you have something urgent?"


    "Ding Xiaotian''s case has come to an end."


    "What?"


    "Ding Xiaotian was poisoned by Li Cheng."


    "What?" Shan Yunong seems to have heard a story, "how is it possible?"


    "Ding Xiaotian and Wang Huan have always been very domineering. They think that if they are pregnant, they can threaten Li Cheng and force him to pay more money. Li chenglai is very dissatisfied with Ding Xiaotian''s corpse and doesn''t want to marry her. Now that she is so threatened, she has a wicked heart and just kills her. "


    This is cruel enough, even if Ding Xiaotian is not a thing, the child is always his, even the child is not taken seriously.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help asking, "you should have solved the case in a short time?"


    "Yes."


    "What did Wang Huan do before that. I''ve been in jail for a long time. " Shan Yunong was very dissatisfied and muttered, "I thought I had to face Wang Huan in court again. I thought I was disgusted."


    He Yidao said, "I''ll go first if I have something to do. Take care of yourself. Come to me if you have anything


    Shan Yunong nodded to the door.


    He Yidao looked back at her several times, which was meaningful.


    Shan didn''t see what it meant, and didn''t ask much.


    Turning back to the wooden house, Shan Yunong sees that the house is hanging black cloth again.


    What happened again?


    Today, it''s weird everywhere.


    After pondering for a while, Shan Yunong is going to ask Su Tingchen.


    Now that Ding Xiaotian''s case is over, Su Tingchen must be out of danger.


    When he was about to leave, Shan Chaifeng called her, "are you still going out?"


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing Shan Yunong asked him.


    Shan Chaifeng said, "dead, dead."


    "Who died?" Shan Yunong asked subconsciously.


    Shan Chaifeng began to leave tears, a sad look, "the fourth son, Shan Haishi died."


    "Dad, are you kidding? How could he die when he was well Shan Yunong said instinctively.


    Later, he felt that it was true, not fake.


    No wonder they hang black cloth.


    There was a cold wind on the back, and the whole single family was so heavy.


    "Is Shan Haishi really dead?" Shan asked again.


    Shan Chaifeng tells the story of last night off and on.


    It rained cats and dogs the day before yesterday. The family of Shan Laosi had already been sleeping in the house to have a rest. Taking advantage of the fact that the adults are sleeping, Shan Haishi goes out with an umbrella. He goes to Laoshan to find some flowers and says that they are for his sweetheart. Results Laoshan debris flow, Leng is to bury him, followed by a pile of loess flow to the foot of the mountain.


    In the morning, the hunter saw his body and recognized it as the son of the Shan family.


    When they came back, they had already swallowed and covered themselves with mud.


    Shan Yu Nong felt very sad at first, then scared. Finally, he was shocked and said, "the day before yesterday? The night before yesterday? "


    "And when is it today?"


    "That night on March 12, and today is March 14.""There''s another day? What did I do yesterday? "


    Shan Chaifeng is not very clear.


    Shan Yunong runs out in a panic. How can spring not come today? How can he Yidao break the case so quickly.


    After rushing out of the yard and walking to cross street, Shan Yunong felt very at a loss.


    She instinctively went to find Su Tingchen.


    But why, her heart is full of uneasiness.


    All the way to the hospital.


    After going in, I found that the doorman had changed. It seems that there are still some changes, but Shan didn''t notice.


    "Where''s Yu Da Xian?" Shan asked.


    The doorman said enthusiastically, "girl, are you looking for someone? We don''t have Yu Daxian here. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Shan Yu Nong couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t there Yu Da Xian?"


    "You just came here. It''s normal not to know. Yu Daxian is the doctor in your hospital. I''ll just go to the doctor Shan Yunong didn''t wait for the doorman to answer, so he ran all the way to the inner room.


    I ran to the inner room and saw a middle-aged man I had never seen before.


    The man looked at Shan Yunong and asked politely, "girl, what''s wrong?"


    Shan Yunong suddenly had a headache. "I don''t feel well anywhere. Who are you and why are you here? What about Yu Da Xian? "


    "Oh, yes, girl. The former owner of the hospital has moved away. I''ll set it down here. If it is... "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t listen to what he said later.


    Shan Yunong goes through the inner room and runs in a hurry to the center of the back yard of the hospital.


    It''s empty. It''s empty.


    Just now the middle-aged man came after him, "girl, who are you looking for? All the people here have moved away, haven''t they told you? "


    Shan Yunong looked back at him. "When they moved away, didn''t they say anything?"


    "Even after signing the contract, I moved here in a hurry. Not much


    "Who handed it over to you? An old man or a young man? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    The man says is not, "a servant girl."


    Shan Yu Nong''s hand fell down powerlessly.


    Is Su Tingchen gone?


    Why did he leave without a word?


    Where have you been?


    Yesterday, where was she and what did she do?


    What''s going on.

 Chapter 72

    The single family is as silent as ever.


    The black mourning cloth shrouded the ancestral home of the single family, as if in a very deep shadow.


    And Mu Jiaxuan, Shan Yunong sat motionless all afternoon.


    Shan Yunong felt that he had a dream.


    And this dream is not over at all.


    When it''s getting late, Shan Chaifeng comes in from the door, and Shan Yunong wakes up.


    "You didn''t cook?" Shan Chai asked slightly, but only such a sentence.


    Maybe he''s hungry.


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "I''ve heated the dishes in the kitchen, and I can eat them."


    When everything is ready, Shan Chaifeng sits down and faces Shan Yunong. They begin to eat without saying a word.


    Shan Yunong has no appetite and has been in a daze.


    Shan Chaifeng smiles and then asks her, "the man is gone. The whole city of Ding knows. "


    Shan Yunong raised his head. Shan Chaifeng said, "you have no support."


    He spoke more clearly, and even ridicule became so obvious.


    Even if Shan Chaifeng is ill, he knows that it is Su Tingchen who protects Shan Yunong. Without Su Tingchen, Shan Yunong would have been torn down by the Shan family.


    "Why, are you going to the Yamen to sue me again?" Shan Yunong looked up at him. "Do you really think I''m your daughter, Shan Yunong?"


    Shan Chai Feng looks at her and doesn''t know what this means.


    Shan Yunong didn''t go on either. He cleaned up his things and went to sleep peacefully. He didn''t want to ask anything.


    Now, she is alone in the single family. She must be on guard against being a demon. So she didn''t have much time to mourn spring and autumn.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that the stable life of getting up early and going to bed early would last for a long time.


    In a short period of more than a month, the Shan family died in succession because they were busy burying, comforting the Wu family, recovering from Li Yuanyin''s illness, and Yao Cheng, Li Yuanyin''s stepfather. For a moment, no one in the whole Shan family cares about Shan Yunong''s business with Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Yunong began to worry about whether the Shan family would pursue the curse. But soon, the doorman told her that the man was a man. Shan Yunong cleared the suspicion.


    Shan Yunong had a very stable life for a few days.


    Shan Chaifeng starts to walk outside for exercise. Shan Yunong thinks that he can''t walk alone and nobody can watch him, so he follows him.


    Originally the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, Shan Yunong looked at it, but he was amused for a while.


    Sitting at the roadside tea stand drinking tea, I happened to meet he Yidao.


    He Yidao went back to the city after handling the case. He drank a big bowl of tea and said to Shan Yunong, "I haven''t seen you out recently."


    "I''ve been taking care of my father," Shan said


    He Yidao said with a smile, "your father is recovering well. It seems that you will be free soon."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    He Yidao mentioned that the murderers are more and more cunning now. "At the beginning, the case of Li Cheng was very difficult. I''ve been looking for clues with my brothers for some time, but I haven''t found anything useful. "


    This reminds Shan Yunong.


    She pondered for a while and asked he Yidao, "in fact, I always want to ask Constable he, is it you who helped solve the case of Ding Xiaotian? Why didn''t I go to court? Am I not a suspect? "


    He Yidao said: "my ability to solve a case is certainly not as good as that of Mr. Su."


    It seems that Shan Yunong hasn''t heard Su Gongzi''s three words for a long time, and he has a thump in his heart.


    He Yidao then regretted it. He took a look at Shan Yunong, dodged his eyes, and said, "Miss Shan, you don''t have to worry about any case before. It''s all over. What''s more, it has nothing to do with you that the single family is cursed by a man. Now the single family can''t take care of themselves, let alone take care of you. You are really much safer in a single home. "


    "So, Miss Shan, you should find something to do now. If there is a suitable family to marry, they will teach each other. "


    Shan Yunong has been listening to he Yidao silently.


    He Yidao didn''t expect that Shan Yunong didn''t speak. He was embarrassed.


    "Girl, I''m a rude man and can''t speak. But if you say something wrong, don''t take it to heart, girl He Yidao explained.


    Shan Yunong still did not speak.


    She looked down at herself in the tea bowl and thought for the first time, is the original owner really ugly?


    Shan Yunong raised his head and looked at he Yidao. "Constable he, who taught you these words?"


    He Yidao was stunned and immediately shook his head, "it''s not who taught it. That''s what I said from the bottom of my heart. "


    "As you said, you are a rude man. How can you think of these things by yourself? "


    He Yidao said: "does the girl think that it was Mr. Su who taught me?"


    This rhetorical question was extremely embarrassing for Shan Yunong.


    "I didn''t say he taught it."


    "Girl, I don''t want to hide it from you. I believe you have guessed that all these things were done by Mr. Su when he left, and he didn''t want the girl to be embarrassed in Dingcheng. " He Yidao said.This made Shan Yunong''s eyes red.


    What about the last sentence?


    Is that what Su Tingchen meant?


    Shan Yunong looked at he Yidao and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to marry."


    Then he stood up and went after Shan Chaifeng.


    He Yidao touched his forehead and thought what he had just said wrong?


    When Su Tingchen leaves, knowing that Ding Xiaotian''s case is not over, he specially finds the real murderer of the case. Later, in the name of the Li family, he deliberately appeased Wang Huan and tried to buy him off with money. In this way, Wang Huan pointed his finger at Li Cheng instead of Shan Yunong.


    Knowing that the Shan family has been struggling, whether Shan Yunong has cursed the Shan family or not, Su Tingchen finds someone to spread rumors everywhere, saying that the curser is a man.


    Since the single family has lost their lives one after another, they must not care about the affairs of other families and ignore the existence of Shan Yunong.


    All this has solved Shan''s dilemma.


    How he Yidao admired Su Tingchen''s methods? He was really resolute. But did not think, Su Tingchen evaporated from Dingcheng overnight.


    It''s like this man has never appeared in Ding City.


    He Yidao also feels strange, but he Yidao''s knowledge is limited. Su Tingchen didn''t inform anyone.


    Looking at Shan Yunong''s back, he Yidao thinks that she wants to find a good family to marry.


    Shan Yunong leads Shan Chaifeng back to Mu Jiaxuan.


    When I went in through the back door, I happened to see Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law standing in front of the door eating melon seeds.


    It''s a long time since we met. Shan Yunong can see that his third daughter-in-law is thin again. Black and thin, obviously a lot of worry.


    "Yo, Yunong is back. Look at your face. You''re out of your mind. What, being bullied outside? " Shan Laosan asked her.


    Shan Yunong is convinced that she is always so thick skinned, gossiping, not too troublesome.


    "Auntie, you''d better worry about your son and daughter." Shan Yunong is too lazy to talk to her.


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law didn''t answer.


    I went back to cook dinner.


    At dinner, Shan Chaifeng asked Shan Yunong, "this dish is not salted. You are not right today."


    Single jade thick white he one eye, "some eat good, don''t pick and choose."


    She has no appetite and can''t taste tranquility.


    For a long time, he looked up at Shan Chaifeng again, "who is your house deed? Do you know? "


    Shan Chaifeng immediately denied, "I''m confused. I don''t know anything. I don''t know who got the lease. "


    Shan Yunong threw his chopsticks away. "What are you always doing against me? I don''t want that house. What is your family worth? "


    She stood up, angry.


    Su Tingchen didn''t regard that painting as a treasure.


    How to say no, No.

 Chapter 73

    Early in the morning, before dawn, Shan Yunong was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Last night, because of the house deed, I couldn''t sleep well. Who came to find fault in the early morning or what?


    "Who is it?"


    Shan Yunong criticizes a coat, opens the door and sees Ding Chen.


    Shan Yunong rubbed his eyes. "Brother Ding Chen, why are you here? Early in the morning, are you in a hurry


    Ding Chen said: "do you remember the woman who saw a doctor in my family last time? Sister Gu


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t remember it every few days. I certainly remember it. What''s the matter? "


    "She went back in the rain that day," Ding said. After discussing the matter with her husband, he initially disagreed, but later agreed to have a look. But keep it secret. Earlier today, I arrived in Dingcheng. "


    Shan Yunong yawned and did it for a long time.


    "It''s a day''s journey from Kyoto to Dingcheng. It''s not too far. But you don''t want to say it before it''s light? "


    Ding Chen sighed: "well, actually I''m not for myself. I have a brother who committed a crime in Kyoto. "


    Brother Ding Chen''s name is Ding tie. He has a strong temper. A family in Kyoto worked as a nursing home. Later, they started fighting because they had a quarrel with others. Miss will be the other party a childe brother hurt, the injury is the eye, so far swollen did not heal.


    "Our whole family didn''t know how much relationship we had, and we couldn''t find anything to say. This distant relative is said to be an official at home. As long as we have this kindness, how can we sell our face. When the time comes, I''ll say a few words for my brother. I believe we can get rid of the death penalty. "


    So it is.


    Shan Yu Nong yawned again, "I''ll try to help you. But I''m not proficient. I''ll try my best to do as much as I can


    Ding Chen was very happy. He hugged Shan''s shoulder and said, "if I can save my brother, I will protect you all my life."


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "you told me to have a rest. I''ll go to your yard and wait for you then."


    Ding Chen just left in high spirits.


    Shan Yunong wanted to go back to sleep, but Shan Chaifeng woke up, got up from the bed, put on his clothes and went out to exercise.


    Shan Yunong thinks about it. He can''t be called nutritious. He has lost a lot of weight. He got up from bed and made breakfast for him.


    After dinner, Shan Yunong combed and went to Ding Chen.


    When I got to Ding Chen''s house, I saw clearly two carriages and four horses at the door. It seemed that they were in a hurry.


    There are many people in the courtyard. The smoke is dim. It''s to entertain the guests.


    Shan Yunong just came to the door, and the big girl saw her. This time, she was more polite. "Sister Shan, you''re so early."


    Shan Yunong was also very polite. After a blessing, he said, "it''s good that he didn''t come late, otherwise he would not be able to eat the tea made by his aunt."


    The little girl who took care of the family also came and said hello. Several people hugged each other and entered the room and sat down one after another.


    The little girl of Gu family pointed to a big man who followed her outside the door and said, "this is my husband. They all call him Gu Wulang."


    Gu Wulang came face to face: I don''t know if it''s because I wear too much, my forehead is sweating, and I''m short of breath when I speak. Two feet are not particularly flat, like a lame a lame appearance, but not like a lame.


    Shan Yunong nods and smiles, then calls his brother-in-law.


    Shan didn''t know all about traditional Chinese medicine. When he was an elective in University, he still took a class.


    Looking at Gu Wulang''s spirit, he is strong, five big and three thick. He seems to be very strong, and his physique is also good, but he has sweat on his forehead. Speaking short of breath, lack of Qi, kidney deficiency is no doubt.


    Kidney deficiency is not necessarily infertility.


    However, most of the men are too fat, so the survival rate of tadpoles is too low. Including overweight lead to high uric acid, also easy to infertility.


    If the survival rate of tadpoles is low, they are unlikely to get pregnant.


    Shan Yunong has something to say. It''s not easy to say it face to face. As soon as his face changes, the girl who cares for his family will see it.


    She waved to Shan Yunong and wanted to pull her into the inner room.


    Gu Wulang was a rude man with a bad temper and said directly, "if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter. Although I am a martial arts man, I am not a reckless man. They can also see their own problems. If it''s a quack who wrongs me, you can''t get out of this door! "


    Shan Yu Nong''s heart is full of laughter when he talks like this.


    She no longer covered up, pointed to his leg and asked, "your leg is not lame, but often joint pain, right?"


    Gu Wulang was not surprised, "nonsense. Ordinary doctors should also see that I am not a leg disease. Joint ache, natural meeting walks bump


    Shan Yunong tut said, "don''t put on such a high shelf. Do you have joint pain after eating seafood broth, soybeans and drinking? "


    Gu Wulang swallowed.


    But Gu''s sister was startled and answered, "how do you know, girl?"


    Shan Yunong thought, this product is really high uric acid."I''m afraid you can''t get pregnant in the near future. It is Miss Gu''s elder sister who can''t conceive after taking so many herbs. You have an emergency in your joint. Don''t count on it if you don''t get rid of it. "


    Gu Wulang was also convinced, "the girl is really an expert. Don''t know what the girl thinks? "


    Shan Yunong said, "take medicine. What else. Eat until you don''t get sick. This gout - oh no, it should also be called Fugui disease. It''s also called beriberi and Lijie disease. So far, the most effective way is to drink water. Lose weight and drink water. You know, you have to lose weight. And the amount of drinking water to maintain the daily 3000 ml, and there must be excretion


    "What three thousand good students?" Miss Gu asked.


    Shan Yunong picked up the common soup bowl on the table and said, "it''s about three to five bowls of water every day."


    Shan Yunong thinks about the non bustard on the shelf of the hospital again, and then he has about three months'' experience in his hand. There are diclofenac sodium, colchicine and so on.


    She marked each medicine on its box and said, "start taking medicine in this way and drink plenty of water. And from now on, we should stop eating all kinds of seafood products such as broth, beans and wine. Including tofu. There is no fake tofu at this time, so it''s very expensive. "


    Gu Wulang listened to one or two, although willing to believe, but still hesitated.


    "Don''t think about it. This disease is called immortal cancer. Of course, you still don''t understand. " Shan Yunong said, "if I don''t help you get rid of it today, you will definitely have swelling and pain in the future, and the joints of your hands will be swollen and painful."


    Gu Wulang said: "it does have hand pain."


    Miss Gu asked, "when can I get pregnant then?"


    "It will be at least half a year before you start to get pregnant," Shan said. Then there will be opportunities. "


    Gu Wulang took the medicine and appreciated Shan Yunong.


    At this time, Ding Chen and Ding''s mother came in with cakes.


    Gu Wulang and Ding Chen praised Shan Yunong''s skill, "this girl is good at medicine."


    During the conversation, Gu Wulang said to Ding Chen, "I heard that your brother Ding tie committed a crime and was imprisoned."


    Ding Chen nodded and made a statement.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to do," Gu said


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The young master Ding tie beat is Hou Junsheng, the second son of the prime minister''s Hou family. Everyone knows how much he dotes on Hou Junsheng. Now it''s even more difficult to be beaten like this to avoid death. "


    Ding''s mother was also there. After hearing this, she immediately fell to the ground and fainted with a cry.

 Chapter 74

    Ding Chen knelt on the ground, tears pouring down.


    Shan Yunong looks at Ding''s mother''s breath and knows that there''s nothing wrong. I''m afraid he''ll faint in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Take a rest and you''ll wake up."


    Ding Chen took his mother to the house and then hurried back.


    Thinking of Hou Junsheng, he said angrily, "although my brother is reckless, he is not unreasonable. It''s Hou Junsheng who bullies others first! If he hadn''t gone too far, how could my brother have hit him! "


    Gu Wulang was silent for a long time, and said: "I heard that Hou Junsheng''s eyes were swollen and painful, but it''s still not good. Originally, Hou Junsheng had an eye disease. If you can cure his eye disease, maybe you can let Ding tie live. "


    Ding Chenchao and Shan Yunong look over.


    Shan Yunong looks up at the sky.


    Ding Chen grabbed Shan Yunong''s sleeve and said, "Miss Shan, good sister, you''ll be good to the end and help us! I don''t really want my brother to die. "


    Shan Yunong is still looking at the sky.


    Ding Chen said: "girls have requests, but it''s OK to ask."


    Gu Wulang and Gu''s sisters told Shan Yunong one after another: "it''s better to go to Kyoto and cure the eye disease. Naturally, there will be a way out."


    Ding Chen begged again and again.


    Shan Yunong has been soft hearted for a long time, but he feels a little timid because of the long way to go and his unfamiliar life.


    "In recent months, I''ve earned all the money and pay for the girl, can''t I?"


    Shan Yunong snorted, "you are so poor. I want to cheat you. Forget it, good people do it to the end, just help you go through. My father is there. He just needs someone to cook. Everything else is good. "


    Ding Chen said: "if you leave the single family, there will be someone to take care of you, and you don''t have to think about it. Besides, your grandmother is not still alive. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that it''s better to leave the Shan family and ask them to serve Shan Chaifeng.


    "Won''t you come with me?" Shan asked.


    Ding Chen said, "nature is with you."


    So it was settled.


    Gu Wulang was grateful to Shan Yunong and said, "in that case, I''d better stay at home first. Ben is a relative. "


    The family sisters also nodded their heads to welcome them.


    Gu Wulang was selfish. After all, it''s not known whether we can get pregnant after giving these prescriptions. If Shan Yunong goes to Kyoto, it will be more convenient to find her.


    Ding Chen worried about Ding tie''s case, and soon told he Yidao to leave. Shan Yunong also went back to Shan''s home and told Shan Chaifeng that he was going to Kyoto. When he was busy, he would come back naturally.


    Shan Chaifeng initially disagreed and said to Shan Yunong, "my leg is not good yet! You leave me here like this


    "You can go down every day now," Shan said. Besides, grandma can eat by herself. Just take you a bite. Now, I''m really busy. You can''t keep me. "


    Shan Chaifeng is obviously very worried about himself. Ten thousand of them are not happy. At last, he knows that Shan Yunong can''t keep her. At last, he doesn''t ask any more.


    When it''s ready, Shan Yunong and Ding Chen are together.


    Ding''s mother prepared a lot of money for Ding Chen and Shan Yunong. When she left, she said to Ding Chen, "if you are short of silver in Kyoto, tell me, I will borrow it."


    Although Ding Chen nodded, he was in great pain. "Mother, don''t suffer yourself. I won''t be short of silver. Even if I lack it, I have hands and feet, and I can earn it back. "


    Shan Yunong pondered that this civil servant is also very ridiculous. Ding Chen is a national grain eater, but his family''s savings are still very small.


    That''s about it. It''s time to go.


    They followed Gu Wulang and Gu''s sisters to Kyoto.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    After a day''s drive, I drove to the gate of Kyoto in the dark.


    Only then did Shan yunnong know the names of Gu''s sisters: Gu Yunze and Gu Yunhe. Gu Wulang is the Minister of the state of Liang.


    Because it was very late in Kyoto, I couldn''t see much outside. Shan Yunong was curious and thought that he would see clearly tomorrow.


    When he saw Gu Shilang''s house, Shan Yunong sighed: sure enough, Kyoto can''t be compared with the ordinary city of Ding, or the exquisite plaque on the door can''t be compared with the city of Ding.


    Gu''s house is three times bigger than Su Tingchen''s.


    The servant girls waiting in front of the door were all dressed in excellent cloth and handmade.


    There were twenty servant girls.


    Tut Tut, it costs money to support these people.


    Shan Yunong takes advantage of the moonlight to look around, Ding Chen pulls her sleeve, "you are a little decent, such a big house, look around, make people look down upon."


    "I don''t care what other people think of me," Shan said. It''s so easy to see the capital of Liang. Anyway, you have to see it clearly. "


    That night, they were arranged to sleep in the guest room of Tingyu building.


    All night long.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t sleep very much because she changed the bed. In the morning, her servant girl knocked on the door and asked when she would eat Chaoshi, so she washed up.After reading the family''s food, I know how frugal Su Tingchen is.


    This table is rich, which makes Ding Chen fidgety. In addition, Ding Chen was worried about Ding tie''s case.


    It''s almost done.


    Gu Wulang looked at Ding Chen and asked, "Ding Chen, if you are in a hurry, I can take you to Hou Junsheng today. Or are you going to visit Kyoto? "


    Ding Chen is worried about Ding tie''s case, so naturally he doesn''t want to wait.


    Gu Wulang then arranged a carriage and said to Ding Chen, "I have already said hello, but even so, Hou Fu may not agree with you to go in."


    Ding Chen is not urgent, "that can still have other methods?"


    Gu Wulang said: "do your best to listen to fate. I''ve already sent people for a convenience. I hope you can act according to the circumstances. "


    Ding Chen should come down.


    The carriage moved slowly along the road. I heard it was very close.


    Ding Chen is very nervous and has a cold sweat on his hands.


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t worry. It''s not a matter of urgency. If the opportunity comes, there will be a way. "


    Ding Chen just nodded, but he couldn''t listen.


    Shan Yunong was very excited to see Kyoto City, but Ding Chen was in no mood.


    As soon as the carriage was near the house of marquis, the guard in front of the house of marquis called, "which carriage dare to stop in front of the house of marquis!"


    The driver said, "it''s from Mr. Gu''s family. Today I went to find a miracle doctor to show my eyes to Mr. Xiang."


    The bodyguard sneered and splashed cold water. "There are too many miracle doctors who want to see a doctor now. Who knows where the swindler you invited is from. Don''t come here! Get out of here. Let the prime minister know that you are occupying the road and ask about your sin! "


    Ding Chen''s face was very ugly, his fists clenched, and he was full of disappointment.


    The driver still wanted to talk, but the guard raised his whip and yelled, "go away!"


    Shan Yunong thought, the prime minister is really overbearing, you can imagine how arrogant the second son of the marquis. It''s just pity that Ding tie is guilty for these people.


    If Hou Junsheng had not bullied him, Ding tie would not have hit him back.

 Chapter 75

    Gu Fu.


    Ding Chen closed the door and refused to come out of the room.


    Shan Yunong stood outside the door for a while, wondering what to say to persuade him. It''s as if nothing is of much use. If her brother was put in jail, she might cry.


    Until noon, Ding Chen refused to come out.


    Gu Shilang was busy, so he had no time to stay in the house.


    Gu housekeeper came to ask for lunch, Ding Chen just answered.


    By the way, the housekeeper said, "the master asked me to tell you that if you want to go to prison, you still have some connections and can accommodate yourself."


    After hearing this, Ding Chen opened the door and came out to thank the housekeeper and the servant.


    Shan noticed that his eyes were red.


    She couldn''t help but say, "Ding Chen, I haven''t come to the last step. I haven''t given up. If you are like this, you will not be the Ding Chen I know! "


    Ding Chen sighed, "it''s my fault."


    "Eat well. We have to find a way


    Ding Chen nodded, but he didn''t have much spirit.


    Lunch was brought to the yard by the housekeeper, who seemed to know that they were both in a bad mood.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with single jade thick, but this Hou mansion walk once, Leng is to see the human life expensive and cheap.


    Shan Yunong thought of what he had done in modern times.


    She was originally a thankless nature, straight to the hospital, do not know how many people have offended. Once I went to the director to sign the operation, because I had a quarrel before, but the director refused to see her. Finally delayed the illness, Shan Yunong just explained the reason. The patient''s family members went to the director, and they made trouble again. They didn''t know how many times before they solved the problem.


    Shan didn''t feel it before, but now he knows how wrong he was.


    Without much, Ding Chen asked the housekeeper about the visit. The housekeeper said that the carriage had been prepared in front of the door, and the groom would successfully take them to the prison, although he was relieved.


    Ding Chen nodded.


    This coachman is not the same as the one who goes to Houfu.


    And the carriage came to the southeast gate of the prison, almost all of which had a chance to enter through the back door. It''s the supervision department directly under the Ministry of punishment. It''s a relatively small prison in Kyoto.


    When the carriage stops, Ding Chen and Shan Yunong come out of the carriage and see the guard whispering to the driver.


    After the coachman, ah.


    It''s not good for Shan Yunong to think about it.


    The coachman and the bodyguard politely waved to Ding Chen and Shan Yunong and asked them to return to the carriage.


    Although I don''t know why, I can only return to the car honestly.


    The carriage went out of the supervision department. When it got to a place where there was no one, the coachman stopped his horse and said to Ding Chen and Shan Yunong, "Ding tie has been transferred to prison. Now, he is being held in the assistant department of Dali temple. "


    "Why? What kind of place is there? "


    "Although the auxiliary department is not as authoritative as Dali temple, the prisoners are basically felons."


    Ding Chen''s fist hung on the carriage. "Although my brother injured someone, he didn''t kill anyone. Why did he become a felon?"


    Ding Chen''s eyes were red, and his resentment reached the extreme.


    Shan Yunong thought in his heart and said nothing.


    The coachman was an outsider. Seeing Ding Chen''s pain, he couldn''t help sighing, "look, you''re not from Kyoto. Maybe you don''t quite understand."


    Shan Yunong said: "this elder brother, when we came to Kyoto thousands of miles away, we ran out of money. It''s even more difficult to have an old mother to take care of. Can you give me some advice? Please


    The coachman was very embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Do you know what the prime minister is in the imperial court? His son, if you touch it, it''s probably the death penalty. Moreover, from the Department of supervision to the Department of assistant administration, the death penalty is mostly fixed. Unless you can find a bigger official. Others, I''m afraid, are difficult. "


    Ding Chen covered his face with tears in his eyes and cried thoroughly.


    How can a man of iron clank be so shameful?


    The official level can still crush people, not to mention the officials that can''t be touched at all?


    The poor have always been the chips of the rich.


    Ding Chen jumped out of the car and ran out without any clue.


    As soon as Shan Yunong sees him, he tells the driver to go back first and catch up with Ding Chen in a hurry.


    Ding Chen runs very fast. Shan Yunong chases an alley and can''t see anyone else.


    Shan Yunong is afraid, "Ding Chen, Ding Chen, think about your mother!"


    Ding Chen could not hear.


    Shan Yunong pursues the lane, and there is a fork in the road. He can''t see Ding Chen.


    How terrible!


    This is a stranger. The original owner hasn''t been out of Dingcheng for more than ten years, and she has no memory of Kyoto in her mind.


    The alley is too deep to be seen.


    Shan Yunong called Ding Chen all the way and drilled all the way. He wanted to die. If we keep looking for it, we can''t even find the way back.Finally, standing at the crossroads, I want to cry without tears.


    Thinking that it would be dark if it went on like this, she thought that she would stop looking for Ding Chen and go out first.


    He listened carefully to the movement around him, picked the place where there was a voice, and finally walked out of the deep and lengthy lane.


    Seeing the busy street outside, Shan Yunong sighed.


    The street in front of us is totally different from Dingcheng. First of all, there are more people.


    She didn''t eat much at noon. Along the way, she was very hungry. She sat down at a noodle stand and ordered a bowl of ordinary spring noodles. The price is a few coppers higher than that of Ding Cheng.


    While waiting for the meeting, she suddenly felt that someone was looking at her. She looked up and turned around, but didn''t find anyone.


    "Here comes the noodles!" The noodle stall owner with Kyoto accent enthusiastically brought up the noodle bowl.


    I can''t smell it.


    Shan Yunong takes it with a smile and blows. The heat makes the figures on the other side all reflect.


    She felt that someone was looking at her again.


    She knew that she could not find anyone, but she looked around.


    Obviously, there will be no one.


    Sweating, she wiped her mouth and asked the shopkeeper, "excuse me, boss, do you know how to get to Gu Fu?"


    The shop owner pointed out a direction and said, "it''s really a shame to have run so far to eat my noodles. Next time, make sure to add more shredded meat. "


    Shan Yu Nong was embarrassed to smile.


    I thought, that little shredded meat is not worth the money.


    When I stood up, my eyes swept across the restaurant on the second floor opposite me. A person happened to stand up - a familiar figure.


    Shan Yunong''s heart jumped, and his back became hot.


    That figure is like Su Tingchen.


    She said goodbye to the shop owner and ran to the opposite restaurant.


    The shopkeeper greets the guests, "how many girls, please?"


    "Ordered, upstairs." Shan Yunong said, crossing the stairs to the second floor.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and the same hair.


    "Su Tingchen!" Shan called and patted the man on the shoulder.


    The man turns around and looks at her -

 Chapter 76

    "Who are you?" The man asked.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." Shan Yunong retreats two steps in disappointment, then turns around and leaves.


    Shan Yunong walks out of the restaurant, stands in front of the door and takes a fresh look at the second floor.


    Kyoto is so big, how hard it is to meet someone.


    What''s more, no one in Dingcheng knows where Su Tingchen has gone.


    Shan Yunong raised his foot to go, and then he bumped her shoulder face to face. With great force, he knocked her to the ground.


    Standing on the ground, Shan turns around and sees Yang Qingheng, the man who hit her.


    It''s really a narrow road. Can we all meet it?


    Is he in Kyoto?


    Yang Qingheng obviously doesn''t have the mood to pay attention to Shan Yunong. Instead, a man in Hanlin courtyard clothes behind him points to Shan Yunong and asks Yang Qingheng, "how, do you know her?"


    Shan Yunong stood up and threw down the dust.


    Yang Qingheng stopped, looked at Shan Yunong contemptuously, and said to the man, "how can I know such a stupid woman from the countryside?"


    Even if you hit someone, you still call her stupid?


    Shan Yunong raised his head and stared at Yang Qingheng, "are you joking?"


    But Yang Qingheng didn''t answer at all. He waved to the man behind him to leave.


    This kind of contempt is more irritating than a quarrel.


    Two people go far, Shan Yu thick gas teeth itch, had to hate to say: "really bad luck! Don''t let me see you next time. You''re bloody


    Seeing that it was getting late, she thought about returning to Gu''s home to find Ding Chen and discuss how to rescue Ding tie.


    She asked people from the street and went all the way to take care of her family.


    When we got to the third East Street of Kyoto, the night market came up.


    Kyoto began to light, everywhere a peaceful atmosphere, I do not know how many times more beautiful than Dingcheng cross street. Many of the things on the stalls pushing cars are invisible to Ding Cheng.


    Not to mention the high-end and rare things like Rouge powder.


    Shan Yunong is in full bloom all the way. Before Ding Cheng, anyway, he has to buy some gadgets.


    Looking around, I didn''t see anything special, but a company selling loud boxes stopped her.


    It''s a very delicate small wooden box. I don''t know what''s used in the small wooden box. When I turn the handle outside the wooden box by hand, it will make a pleasant sound, so it''s called ring box. The principle is similar to the octave box.


    The carving on the outside of the wooden box is very fine. A lady in the palace leaps to the top, and the color of the highlights is also very pleasing to the eye.


    Shan Yunong can''t help asking the boss, "how much is this ring box?"


    "Two liang silver." Said the boss.


    "It''s so expensive!" Shan said, "although your box is fine, the wood is not so expensive. I know that. How about less? "


    The boss insisted, "of course not."


    "One two five, one two five, I''ll take it." Shan Yunong discusses.


    The boss looked down on her, "I said no, you still bargain. Don''t sell, don''t sell. I won''t sell it for a dime less. Where can you buy this wood for its workmanship? "


    Shan Yunong has only two liang silver left. If she buys this, Ding Chen needs silver. She has nothing to do.


    Think about it and put it down.


    "Not a lot." She said.


    Far away from home, she kept looking back. The boss didn''t ask her to go back.


    It''s so expensive.


    Let''s go back to the government first.


    All the way to ask, Shan Yunong just turned back to Gu Fu.


    When he saw her, he was very happy, "you are back. What about Ding Chen? "


    "Hasn''t Ding Chen come back yet?" Shan Yunong was in a hurry.


    "No. Why, you''re not together? "


    Shan Yunong shakes his head.


    Mr. Gu sighed, "the coachman has told me all about today. I''m afraid it''s a lot more difficult to do. After all, Hou Fu will not suffer such a big loss. "


    Shan asked, "can you ask someone to help you find Ding Chen?"


    Mr. Gu answered.


    "Girl, let''s go to have a rest first, find him, and I will tell the girl naturally."


    Shan Yunong nodded and stepped into the gate. Suddenly, a horse came out of the gate.


    The horse stopped. On the horse''s back was the shop owner who had just sold loud boxes on East Third Street.


    Shan Yunong looked at him in surprise, "the boss?"


    "Girl, I just saw that you really like this ring box. It''s so easy to find a confidant. I should have given it to you instead of asking such a high price." The shop owner smiles and says to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong blinked. Maybe she heard it wrong?


    "Girl, how about I give you a ride?" Then the shopkeeper put the ring box into her hand.


    Shan Yunong, with a blank face, took things over and said, "that - no silver, free?"The shopkeeper nodded, "yes, free. Girl, have a good dream tonight


    Then the shopkeeper got on his horse and turned away.


    "Are you familiar with this shop?" asked Mr. Gu


    Shan Yunong shook his head.


    "Is that a relative?"


    Shan shook his head again.


    "How can I send you a ring box? It''s not cheap. "


    "Probably, because I''m good-looking," Shan said


    Back to the room, Shan Yunong took a look around with the ring box, confused.


    She fiddled with the handle, the clear sound was like dripping water on the tip of bamboo leaves, which made people relaxed and happy. The tiredness of the day disappeared.


    Then she sighed.


    Still worried about Ding Chen.


    This is not the way.


    Ding Chen was originally a Wufu. He was reckless and resourceless. Now he is under the control of his emotions, which makes it difficult to do something. Since she has decided to help, it''s up to her.


    But the person single strength is thin, say not up words, how can ability contact with this Hou mansion?


    Shan Yunong walked back and forth in the room, thinking that he was coming to treat the disease now. He had to see the patient, didn''t he?


    It''s easy to think about that.


    She couldn''t see Hou Junsheng, but she could know who was going to see him. It''s necessary for the Marquis to see a doctor all the time, isn''t it? Just take the doctor and take her in.


    After thinking about this, Shan Yunong went to see Gu Shilang and said to him, "help me to find out what doctors in Kyoto actually treat Hou Junsheng. Also, when looking for Ding Chen, tell him by the way that I have a way. "


    Gu Shilang said, "are you going to see a doctor with you?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "this is the best way. Now we can''t delay. It''s better to find out what doctor to see tomorrow, and I''ll follow him. "


    Gu Shilang nodded, "OK. Miss Shan is really smart. "


    Shan Yunong has an idea in his heart, so he cleans up and goes to sleep.


    Lying for a while, I couldn''t help taking out the sound box and shaking the handle for a circle, but I couldn''t hear what music was so beautiful. She is not proficient in ancient music.


    The boss, who used to have a lot of money, now comes to Gu''s house on horseback. It must not be his own idea.


    Someone must have sent it but didn''t leave a name.


    Just arrived in Kyoto, who will send her ring box?

 Chapter 77

    Shan Yunong got up early.


    As soon as she washed, the little maid knocked on the door and asked if she could come in.


    The little servant girl came into the room and said to Shan Yunong, "the master has found out. What the Marquis''s house is inviting is a retired old imperial doctor named Du Heng. The man was a bit pedantic and difficult to accommodate. He refused to take the girl in. I was told by the master before I agreed. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "it''s so good."


    She went out of Gu''s house with the little servant girl and asked Ding Chen if she had found it.


    The little servant girl shook her head. "I didn''t find him last night, and the master was very worried. After all, it''s not easy to have an accident if you have relatives and relatives. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Regardless of Ding Chen, first cure Hou Junsheng''s disease.


    First, she followed the carriage and waited for Du Heng on the way.


    Soon, he saw Du Heng''s carriage.


    Gu Fu''s coachman helped to stop each other''s carriage. Du Heng in the curtain, because he didn''t sit firmly, yelled, "You cheap thing, how can you drive! Are you going to die? "


    He''s extremely hot and arrogant.


    When the coachman explained his intention, Du Heng lifted the curtain. "I told Mr. Gu that it was not feasible. Since you insist, you should go in with me. What happened, but it''s nothing to do with me! Don''t affect my reputation


    Shan Yunong said in a hurry: "absolutely not. I''m going to see an adult for medical treatment. I will never make trouble for an adult. "


    Du Heng hummed and said, "let''s go. It''s too late. There''s going to be a problem!"


    Only then did the two carriages keep abreast of each other and arrive at the Hou mansion.


    Although Shan Yunong was prepared, his heart beat faster and more or less nervous. It''s not that I don''t believe in my own medical skills, but that I really don''t know where Hou Fu is.


    Who knows if there will be some perverts.


    But soon she calmed down.


    Never, and the more confused she is, the more sober she is.


    She helped Du Heng carry the medicine box, followed him, and walked towards Hou Fu.


    Along the way, I had a careful look at the furnishings.


    I can''t see the size of Houfu and Gufu, but when I see the rockery and flowing water in front of the door, I know that they are more expensive than Gufu.


    The Fengshui decoration of this mansion has always been highly sought after by the rich. The Marquis''s office is no exception.


    From the gate to the side hall, from the plagiarism corridor to the inner hall, we finally entered Hou Junsheng''s bedroom through the gate.


    The Marquis was there, too. He was extremely dignified.


    But when he saw Du Heng, he was still polite and said, "doctor Du, thank you."


    The doctor awakened Shan Yunong.


    If Du Heng can''t cure the disease later, Shan Yunong says he can, won''t it damage his signboard?


    Du Heng humbly gave way to three points, followed the Marquis and walked towards the bed.


    Shan Yunong followed closely.


    There was a pale young man on the bed. Hou Junsheng was no doubt.


    At this time, Hou Junsheng''s head was wrapped with a lot of gauze. He could see the bleeding. Obviously, he used something to stop the bleeding, but there was no effect. Gauze wrapped very loose, revealing the white swelling and pain in the hair.


    Du Heng asked someone to take off the gauze, revealing his eyes, which were swollen.


    Shan Yunong thinks that if the inflammation goes down, it will also affect Hou Junsheng''s vision.


    Du Heng asked about his medication all the time, felt his pulse, checked it, and said hello all over his face.


    Shan Yunong looked at it for a long time and thought that it was difficult - no matter what the reason was, the swelling and pain had to go down first, but there was no foreign body found out. If it is an incurable disease, it will not be so obvious in the epidermis.


    Looking at Du Heng''s face, the Marquis asked carefully, "is it an incurable disease?"


    Du Heng hasn''t answered yet, considering the appearance of his lines.


    Shan Yunong knew that she could not wait for Du Heng to speak. She took over the conversation without hesitation: "don''t worry, marquis. We doctor Du already have a way to save us."


    In a word, it condenses the air of Hou Fu.


    Du Heng didn''t expect that Shan Yunong would talk. The Marquis didn''t see a little girl behind him.


    Shan Yunong is breaking Du Heng''s retreat, but also to stimulate him, is to catch the duck on the shelf.


    But the Marquis is obviously some letter, "the prime minister knew Du Shenyi absolutely has the method."


    Du Heng couldn''t put down his face. He glared at Shan Yunong and said, "there are some ways, but it''s just -"


    Shan Yunong rushed to say, "it''s also simple. Doctor Du, don''t I often deal with it?"


    Du Heng was like a chess piece being manipulated.


    The Marquis was overjoyed, "that''s good! Sure enough, my son can be saved! Also ask Dr. du to cure my son''s disease well! Even if I spend all my money, I will never frown


    Du Heng had no choice but to nod his head and say to Hou ye: "please wait outside now. I will call Hou ye when I cure the disease with the doctor."


    The Marquis answered, arched his hand, went out of the bedroom door and closed it.Just as the door closed, Du Heng slapped Shan''s face with his backhand.


    "How dare you! How dare you threaten me


    Du Heng showed his evil and ruthless appearance, "Hou Jun is as angry as a gossamer. There''s no remedy at all, but you say you often deal with it. Do you think you can get away with setting me up? "


    Shan Yunong looked at his evil face and left three points in his heart.


    She said to Du Heng in a low voice: "doctor Du, I''m here to protect your reputation."


    "It''s none of my business!"


    "Then you are wrong. Do you really think it''s easy to fool the Marquis? As far as I know, all the country doctors who had failed in the past died suddenly. Several other imperial doctors were also dismissed and returned to their hometown. Do you really think the Marquis is just going to see a doctor? "


    Du Heng was stunned at this.


    Shan Yunong said: "whether you save or not, you are doomed. I''m here to save you


    "Don''t pretend! Girl Huang Mao, do you really think you have the ability to look after such diseases? " Du Heng didn''t believe her at all.


    Shan Yunong put on a look of indifference, "doctor Du, now, do you want to say a word. If you think I''m trustworthy, give me a chance, I''ll be promoted, and you''ll get your name. If we don''t, we''ll all die here today. "


    Du Heng hesitated.


    Because he knows what Shan Yunong said. In order to see Hou Junsheng, Hou Fu killed many rural doctors. The imperial doctor without background was directly dismissed by him.


    He is clear about the means of the marquis.


    Before Ben came, he hesitated and didn''t want to take part in it, which ruined his reputation. It''s impossible not to come. The Marquis threatened him, so he came here.


    Du Heng hesitated and asked her, "how sure are you?"


    "I''m quite sure. As long as Dr. Du tells me, he has other strange diseases. "


    Du Heng said: "in terms of pulse, there are only eye diseases, no other strange diseases. Hou Ye has never talked about the previous symptoms. "


    "That''s easy," Shan said. It''s just that doctor Du still needs to keep it a secret. We''re in the same boat. "


    With that, she had a bottle of scalpel anesthetics in her hand


    She felt that the light was too dim, so she used Li Yuanyin''s method of operation. She placed the mirror right above the bed, and then placed many candles and homemade phosphorescent lamps.


    Du Heng''s eyes were bright at that time.


    Shan Yunong is familiar with Du Junsheng''s visual nerve. With many years of experience, he eases off the swelling and pain.


    After hemostasis, Shan Yunong saw the real cause of swelling and pain.


    The two corners of Hou Junsheng''s eyes are stabbed with two very thin and short silver needles, black and poisonous.


    Shan Yunong''s brows were twisted together.

 Chapter 78

    Shan Yunong took out the silver needle and threw it on the disk beside him. He used the powder of clearing away pestilence and detoxification, and used the drop bottle of anti-inflammatory.


    Soon, Hou Junsheng''s breath was not as dead as before, but he didn''t wake up.


    Like ants on the hot pot, Du Heng wandered back and forth, urging her, "what''s the matter, why haven''t you woken up?"


    "It will take another hour to wake up," Shan said. Look at his vital signs - oh no, see if his pulse is much more stable. "


    When Du Heng heard the speech, he put on Hou Junsheng''s wrist and his anxiety disappeared. "What method did you use? How did you get better so soon? "


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to recuperation and treatment. It is easy to remove the root of the disease, but it is much slower.


    Western medicine is much faster.


    Shan said, "that''s good. Dr. Du has a lot of knowledge. Can you take a closer look at the poison on the needle? "


    Du Heng took a look, wrapped the needle with paper and put it directly into his sleeve.


    "Some things, it''s better to be less involved."


    "You -"


    "it''s better to cure the disease, and don''t ask more about other things."


    Before Du Heng, he was an imperial doctor. He was an official, but he didn''t want to participate.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that Du Heng was afraid of death. No wonder he did. But if this is not clear, Ding tie has no way to turn over.


    Shan Yunong grabs Du Heng. "Doctor Du, it''s not that I want to be fussy. It''s Hou Junsheng''s poison. If we don''t get rid of it, we''re still in trouble. Why don''t you tell me what kind of poison it is? We can get rid of it if we get rid of it completely. "


    Du Heng was determined and said to Shan Yunong, "don''t think I don''t know. You are here for Ding tie''s case. I think you are a little girl. I advise you to be brave for a while - but now, it''s not as simple as saving a person. "


    In the end, the ginger is old and spicy. In the final analysis, Du Heng''s heart is full of numbers. Because I didn''t look up to her as a little girl, I agreed to bring her in.


    Shan Yunong still wants to argue, but the Marquis has already pushed the door in.


    "What happened to my son?" Asked the marquis.


    Du Heng welcomed the Marquis and said, "you are lucky, and you are out of danger. Just wait for a while and you will be able to wake up. Don''t worry. "


    After hearing this, the Marquis''s face, which he had been on guard against, changed its color and looked much more gentle than before! If I had found Dr. Du earlier, my son would not have been like this! "


    Du Heng readily accepted the praise and credit, "it''s my duty to save people. The Marquis is polite."


    With a wave of his hand, the Marquis said to the servant girl behind him, "come on, take up the thank-you gift prepared by my father."


    The servant girl brought up a plate of silver with fifty nails and a plate of jewelry, and said to Du Heng, "I hope the miracle doctor will accept my heart."


    Du Heng looked at the refusals, but he had already asked the little guy on his side to take them down.


    In this way, if Du Heng left, it would be more difficult for Shan Yunong to go back to the Marquis''s house. At that time, it will be more difficult to save Ding tie if you want a favor.


    The Marquis also remembers what happened to Shan Yunong just now. He grabs two spikes of silver at will and gives it to Shan Yunong, "this girl is young, so she will become a talent in the future."


    Shan Yunong took the silver, pointed to the drop bottle and said to Du Heng, "doctor Du, the little girl is here to look at the bottle and wait until the end of the treatment."


    Du Heng said: "don''t worry about it. I will teach the servant girls of Hou''s house to do it."


    Shan Yunong said: "the miracle doctor is confused. I am the only one who can do it. Has the miracle doctor forgotten?"


    Du Heng laughed, "Oh? Then I''ll wait for you. "


    Du Heng didn''t mean to let Shan Yunong go.


    Shan didn''t know whether he was afraid of being implicated or other problems.


    But this scene undoubtedly attracted the attention of the marquis.


    "The female apprentice of the miracle doctor is really special."


    Du Heng said: "I''m really spoiled as a female apprentice. There are no rules at all. It''s a joke for the marquis. "


    However, the Marquis went to the edge of the bed, looked at the drip bottle he had never seen before, and poked it with his hand, "this thing -"


    his face changed completely, and his whole body exuded murderous air.


    He turned his head and looked at Shan Yunong in a cold voice. "It''s not something from Liang."


    Du Heng instinctively knelt down to explain that Shan Yunong didn''t know much about the etiquette of the state of Liang. He stood up straight, facing the majesty of the Marquis, "this is really not the thing of the state of Liang. But since she refuses to leave, she can save the son''s life. "


    Du Heng tugs at the corner of Shan Yunong''s clothes and signals her to kneel down.


    Shan Yunong didn''t understand, and he didn''t plan to shrink back. "Since I''m here, it''s just for fame and fortune. I saved my son, not doctor Du."


    With these words, Du Heng was safe.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, the Marquis said with a smile, "so, your purpose is to be promoted?"Shan Yunong said, "yes, I''m going to be promoted and make a fortune. I am not an ordinary doctor. If I want to get ahead, I have to find a reliable family. That''s why I cheated Dr. Du and went to Hou''s house. "


    Du Heng couldn''t help glancing up at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong also pushed Du Heng out again. He was not familiar with his life and land when he was in Kyoto. At this time, if he offended Du Heng again for Ding tie''s case, it would not be worth the loss.


    Besides fame and fortune, she could not think of any reasonable reason to push Du Heng out.


    Du Heng said to Hou ye in a hurry: "it''s my dereliction of duty. In fact, this girl can be made. I cherish her talent and bring her in. But she does have some skills. But not my apprentice. "


    The Marquis said in no hurry: "let me see the girl''s method. It can really cure my son. Naturally, everything is easy to say. I''m afraid your life will not change my son''s


    Du Heng knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Shan Yunong looks at the strength of the anesthetic. There is no accident. Hou Junsheng should wake up.


    She didn''t pay attention to Hou Ye. She went directly to the bedside, changed a hanging bottle, and then bowed her head to call Hou Junsheng, "second son, wake up."


    Hou Junsheng''s hand moved.


    Shan Yunong pushed his arm. "Second young master, are you more comfortable now?"


    Hou Junsheng woke up and said, "thirsty."


    The Marquis was overjoyed, "son, are you awake? Can you hear Dad? "


    Hou Junsheng raised his hand and touched his face, "Dad."


    Shan Yunong pulled the sleeve of Hou ye, "Hou ye, you can''t make him cry at this time. His eyes are poisoned - if they are stained with tears, they will not be able to see clearly in the future. "


    "What?" Hou Ye hears speech to stand up quickly, "poisoned?"


    Du Heng wiped the sweat on his forehead. In fact, he concealed the poisoning, not only for himself, but also for Shan Yunong. Since he dares to attack the second prince of Hou''s mansion, he is not an ordinary person. Du Heng wants to save Dan Yunong, but he doesn''t plan to.


    Shan Yunong directly found out the paper package from Du Heng''s arms, unfolded it, and said to Hou ye: "the second young master''s eyes were not injured. Someone had given a poisonous needle, which made the swelling and pain unable to be eliminated. He was unconscious and had a high fever."

 Chapter 79

    The Marquis looked at the blackened silver needle and said: "god damn it!"


    Shan Yunong clearly saw that the Marquis closed his eyes and thought for a long time. He should have a suspect in his mind soon. He quickly opened his eyes and said angrily, "it''s really deceiving me. There''s no one in the Houfu!"


    "The whole thing has nothing to do with Ding tie." Shan immediately said, "he''s just a scapegoat. The Marquis knows right from wrong and hopes to let go of the innocent. "


    How treacherous and cunning the Marquis is, and how defensive he is when he sees people who are used to fighting.


    "Who are you? When I just came in, I felt that you had some problems - this poisonous needle is not planted by you on purpose! "


    "Why did the little girl plant it? Little girl, just to save an innocent person


    "Well! I''ve seen a lot of such despicable means! The thief shouts to catch the thief, on purpose! How can you prove that you are not the real murderer and come to detoxify on purpose? " Mr. Hou rejected it!


    Shan didn''t expect him to bite back.


    She sneered contemptuously, "how, the Marquis doesn''t dare to attack the real murderer, deliberately to embarrass us and other powerless people?"


    The Marquis said angrily: "yellow mouthed child, nonsense! Come on, pull it down for me


    Du Heng knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said, "please calm down. I never knew it would be like this! I hope you will forgive me


    Du Heng just wants to protect himself at this time, and has no plan to save Shan Yunong.


    Lord Hou said: "naturally, I know it has nothing to do with the miracle doctor! Come on, lock up this nonsense talker and punish her when my son is ready! "


    The four wardens soon came in from the outside.


    Shan Yunong calmly looked at the Marquis: "the Marquis is calm, but the second young master still needs me very much. I only wish that Ding tie and I could have two innocent lives in exchange for your son''s health. "


    After that, he left the bedroom with the nurse.


    The Marquis looked at Shan''s back and said to Du Heng, "do you know who she is? I''ve been an official for many years, and I''ve never seen such a person. "


    Du Heng shook his head. "I''ve never seen it before."


    Shan Yunong is finally locked up in the Chaifang.


    She''s not in a hurry. The marquis will have to find her.


    Hou Junsheng''s anesthetic was too strong, and the tender meat around his eyes must have hurt. He couldn''t see clearly. At that time, it would be strange not to ask her.


    She didn''t even wait for too much time in the Chaifang, and the sound of her feet came towards the Chaifang.


    The door opened and the boy explained his intention.


    Shan Yunong waved his hand. "Tell the Marquis that the Chaifang is very good. I can''t bear to go."


    Xiao Si went back and said the same thing.


    The Marquis laughed, "I''m going to invite you in person. Tell her if you want Ding tie to invite her. "


    The boy went to spread a message again. Shan Yunong said, "Ding tie and I are both cheap. We are not afraid of pain."


    After hearing this, Hou pondered for a long time. After all, Hou Junsheng was not in pain, could not see, and had a bad temper. I love my son. Since Ding tie was not the culprit, the Marquis was relieved.


    "Go ahead, take Ding tie out of the assistant department and put him in the government."


    Shan Yunong agreed to come out of the Chaifang.


    No matter whether the marquis will let them go or not, Ding tie has been saved for a while.


    Back to Hou Junsheng''s bedroom, the Lord is not there.


    Hou Junsheng is humming on the bed, and the little servant girl beside him is constantly comforting, massaging and beating, all of which are scolded by him.


    This Hou Junsheng has a very hot temper and is very domineering. He is not a good boy.


    Shan Yunong is anxious to know what poison is on the silver needle.


    If you can get rid of the poison earlier, maybe your eyesight will recover.


    Only when Hou Junsheng is all right, can Shan Yunong get away from Hou Fu completely.


    "Oh, you still don''t feel pain in such a big anger." Shan Yunong sneers and interrupts Hou Junsheng''s endless abuse.


    The little servant girl sees Shan Yunong and gets a straw one after another. She says hello to him.


    Hou Junsheng couldn''t see it. He said to Shan Yunong, "who are you? Dare to see my joke! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t believe it. You can''t find anyone like this. You can kill anyone. "


    Between the words, he came to the edge of the bed. Shan Yunong slapped him in the stomach. "If you don''t want to be blind, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "You dare to hit me!" Hou Jun is so angry that he is going to catch Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong knocked off his hand. "Do you have any pain? I can make you not hurt. If you move around again, I''m not sure what medicine you''ll use. "


    "You - do you know who I am?"


    Shan Yunong slapped him in the stomach again, "shut up, there are so many words."


    Hou Junsheng is completely honest.


    He was given a change of medicine and an injection of analgesics.


    The effect is faster. Hou Junsheng said strangely, "it really doesn''t hurt. Where did you get the doctor, or the woman doctor


    Shan said, "I''m not invited by you. You are born and raised. Don''t cry. If you get infected, you will be bored. Also, don''t lose your temper. If the wound blows, you''ll die of pain. "Hou Junsheng is very obedient this time.


    After Shan Yunong has dealt with Hou Junsheng, he leaves Hou''s house, and there is no one to stop him.


    The Marquis knew that she would go back, and he certainly didn''t stop her.


    It''s evening outside.


    Shan Yunong rubbed his shoulder. He was very tired. Ding Chen did not know whether he had come back. Ding tie was taken out and locked up in Hou''s residence. It was a happy event, and Ding Chen should be relieved.


    Back at the door, Shan asked the doorman, "did Ding Chen find him? Have you come back today? "


    The doorman shook his head. "The master has already sent half of Gu''s servants out to look for them, but he still hasn''t found childe Ding."


    Shan Yunong can''t rest assured for a moment.


    Ding tie will be released sooner or later. Originally, it was a good thing. If Ding Chen didn''t want to get things done, he would be too upset.


    Shan Yunhe enters Gu''s house. Gu Yunhe, the little girl of Gu''s family, is meeting guests in the living room.


    Shan Yunong had something to do with her, so he waited outside for a while, but he didn''t mean to listen to her.


    This guest is the concubine room of the general''s house. Gu Yunhe called her Xinmeng, and mentioned that the general was originally married to Mrs. Zhao, so the general''s surname must be Zhao.


    I can''t hear what I said clearly.


    Gu Yunhe soon found Shan yunnong and called out to her, "Miss Shan, you are not an outsider. Come in."


    Shan Yunong went into the room and saluted both ladies.


    Gu Yunhe asked, "I''ve been busy for a few days in Kyoto, and I haven''t had time to take the girl around. If the girl doesn''t dislike it at night, she will go out with us. "


    Shan Yunong said with a smile, "I don''t want to give up. I''ve come to see Mrs. Gu. "


    Gu Yunhe said, "if you have something to do, it doesn''t matter."


    "I need to go to a hospital and ask for some prescriptions," Shan said


    Gu Yunhe said: "then together, Xinmeng is also about nothing. Let''s go to the night market by the way, but there''s something you like. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    The three cleaned up and got into the carriage together.


    The coach is bigger, and the three people are not very crowded inside.


    First, I stopped at a nearby hospital.


    Shan Yunong took out two poisonous needles from his arms and asked the doctor, "can you help me find out what poison is on this poisonous needle?"


    The doctor took it over and said, "this poison --"


    before the words came out, a short strange light flashed, and the doctor fell to the ground.

 Chapter 80

    Shan yunnong pushes Gu Yunhe and Mrs. Xinmeng, who are following him, and chases them out, but there is no one else outside.


    He turned back to the hospital and sniffed. The doctor had already swallowed his breath.


    Gu Yunhe and Mrs. Xinmeng asked one after another, "what''s the matter? Just now, something flashed. Report to the police


    The boy behind him had already rushed out.


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s a silver needle. It''s a killing move. I''m out of breath. "


    If the murderer''s hand deviated a little bit, it might be Shan Yunong who died.


    Palpitating, but too late to think, Shan Yunong took a breath, or squatted down to examine the wound carefully. She clearly saw that the place where the two silver needles went in was Meixin point.


    Before the official yamen arrived, Shan Yunong did not dare to move. He could only observe outside. All the silver needles went into the brain, leaving only two red spots. They were powerful enough to kill.


    Gu Yunhe then asked Shan yunnong in a low voice, "what can I do for you? Why did you come to the doctor all of a sudden? "


    Shan Yunong said: "the second young master of Hou Ye has awakened, but his eyes were stabbed with silver needles. It''s still poisonous silver needles. Only after detoxification can the second young master''s eyes recover some vision, or he will be blind. "


    Gu Yunhe asked, "has it been cured?"


    "Yes. Ding tie was also taken out of the prison and held in the Marquis''s residence. He is innocent. I''m afraid the Lord knows that. " Shan said.


    But after that, she regretted it a little.


    Although it''s not clear why I regret it.


    Soon, the head Constable of Kyoto, that is, the first leader, arrived.


    Shan yunnong heard Gu Yunhe say hello to the constable, "Constable Lei, long time no see."


    Constable Lei grinned and clenched his fist politely: "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Xinmeng. Didn''t you scare the ladies? "


    Two people shake their heads one after another, but Constable Lei sends someone to look for clues in the room.


    After that, Constable Lei looks at Shan Yunong and raises his eyebrows. "I heard that when the deceased was with you, he was killed by the silver needle?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Gu Yunhe took a step forward and said to Constable Lei, "I can testify that it''s not just a girl. She is a woman, a doctor, but not a killer


    Constable Lei immediately laughed, "if Mrs. Gu says anything, I''ll do it as a routine."


    But in the face of Shan Yunong, he changed his face. "No matter whether you know martial arts or not, you have to go to Yamen with us. You are the party in this matter. We also follow the rules. "


    The captors in Kyoto and he Yidao are not a way of doing things. Sure enough, the officials in Kyoto are on both sides.


    Shan Yunhe knows that he can''t avoid it. He can''t offend Gu Yunhe or expect her to get away from him. Frankly speaking, she doesn''t have such a big face. Gu Yunhe doesn''t have to fight with Constable Lei. He can only fight down.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "the little girl will assist Constable Lei in handling the case."


    Constable Lei is respectful to Gu Yunhe again, "although Mrs. Gu is at ease, as long as the investigation is clear, she will send the girl back to the mansion."


    Gu Yunhe nodded and told Shan yunnong to rest assured, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    After seeing off Gu Yunhe and Mrs. Xinmeng, head Constable Lei turns to Shan yunnong again. It can be said that it''s the night of Luocha, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Tell me, what''s the trouble with Dr. Li?"


    "No grudge, no grudge, just come here -"


    "then why do you want to kill people?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    "How dare you plead guilty! When you get to the Yamen in Kyoto, you don''t recognize it, and you''re told to take off a few layers of skin! "


    This Constable Lei is really irritating.


    It''s wrong to refute with him. If you don''t refute, you''ll be in a panic.


    "Constable Lei, since he is going to kill people, don''t insult me any more!" Shan Yunong sneered and rejected this sentence, but he didn''t say a word.


    After Constable Lei asked her what her surname was, Shan Yunong didn''t know.


    Constable Lei also wanted to scare her. Seeing her like this, he didn''t say a word.


    A group of captains had almost checked in the hospital, so they took the body and prepared to return to the capital Yamen.


    Along the way, Shan Yunong was cold and never spoke.


    Several captors muttered: "this doctor Li is a master. Kyoto knows his skills. It''s a pity to die."


    "It''s said that the third lady of the general''s mansion was not pregnant before, so he was the one who looked after her."


    Shan yunnong pondered that since the doctor had cured infertility, he didn''t take good care of Gu Yunhe.


    Along the way, although there is no excuse, Shan Yunong knows that the Houfu will come to ask her tomorrow. Hou ye will certainly count on her to see Hou Junsheng.


    When he arrived at the Yamen prison, Shan Yunong wondered what she would do if the Marquis didn''t come to her?


    Thinking of this, I have no bottom in my heart.


    You can''t steal the keys and get out of jail, can you?


    In front of the yamen, I saw a man with a horse.


    Approaching, Constable Lei recognized the man and said, "Oh, it''s not commander Wang. Why are you in the mood to come to the Yamen today?"Wang said: "the little one came here for one person."


    "Who?"


    Commander Wang pointed to Shan Yunong behind Constable Lei, "this girl."


    Constable Lei was so excited that he glanced back at Shan Yunong and said, "how did commander Wang know that this girl was arrested? It''s so fast. "


    Wang said with a smile, "from the emperor to the subjects, what should xiaoxianwei not know?"


    Lei caught his head hurriedly and said, "yes, filial piety is indeed a large number of eyes. Since commander Wang wants people, I don''t know why he won''t let them go. "


    Then he pulled Shan Yunong out by the collar and said, "come on, someone''s bail. You''re not guilty. Laozi, I don''t want to be reckless. You little girl, don''t be scared. "


    Shan Yu Nong is not happy to dump him, said: "who knows you Kyoto officials, do not give people an excuse, up is convicted."


    Constable Lei touched the stubble and said, "little girl, you are very tough. Let''s go. Don''t argue here. "


    At the end of the speech, he saluted commander Wang and entered the Yamen.


    Then commander Wang said to Shan Yunong, "Miss Shan is polite. My son wants to see you. "


    Shan Yunong hesitated a little and asked, "is it Mr. Xu?"


    Commander Wang nodded.


    Shan Yunong is lonely in her heart.


    In fact, after listening to xiaoxianwei, she should know that it was Xu CI. But when she heard that commander Wang called him childe, she had a glimmer of hope.


    It''s still her who thinks highly of herself.


    Commander Wang asked Shan Yunong to sit on the horse and lead the rope himself.


    After two alleys, I stopped at a restaurant.


    Commander Wang pointed to the second floor and said, "girl, please go upstairs. My son is waiting for the girl upstairs. "


    Shan Yunong nodded his head and said thank you to commander Wang.


    Commander Wang said with a smile, "you''d better thank my son. When he heard about it, he asked him to wait at the yamen gate. "


    The second floor.


    Xu Ci, dressed in white, sits at the table and looks out of the window.


    For a moment, the bottom of Shan Yunong''s heart is Su Tingchen. It seems that the one sitting there is not Xu Ci, but Su Tingchen.


    She shook her head and told herself to stop thinking.


    "Lord Xu, long time no see." Shan Yunong called him.


    Xu CI turned his head and said with a gentleman''s smile, "Miss Shan, don''t be hurt."

 Chapter 81

    Xu ordered a lot of dishes, set a table, warmed the wine, and made a good bamboo leaf.


    "I don''t know what girls like. I hope girls like it." Xu said.


    Shan Yunong said: "thank you for your help. Just now, if it wasn''t for Mr. Xu, I would be locked up in a cell again. "


    Xu said, "I know it''s not your fault. I just didn''t expect you to come to Kyoto. "


    Shan Yunong said: "a friend''s brother was framed. I came to be a doctor. But I didn''t expect to be involved in the homicide case again. "


    Xu CI took the chopsticks, hesitated a little, and asked her, "that doctor, how to be killed, but you have seen it all?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Xu CI said: "so close, will not miss, I''m afraid the murderer is close to the crime."


    Shan Yu Nong is to come to interest, "adult knows to solve a case?"


    "Of course, we need to be clear. Girl, why don''t you tell me about it and see if I can help you


    "I''m going to see the doctor to see the poison on the silver needle. Before he had time to say anything, he was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow and killed on the spot - "Shan Yunong said that he found that the two poisoned silver needles were gone after the doctor took them away.


    Shan Yunong can''t help but stand up and look for him again. There''s no more.


    The doctor''s body has been transported back to the yamen, and the silver needle should still be in the doctor''s hand.


    "I may need to see the doctor''s body," Shan said


    Xu CI asked, "I just found it strange. What are you looking for? Why see the body again? "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you know that the second son of the Marquis was injured in his eyes?"


    "A little bit."


    "It wasn''t an ordinary fight. Someone put a poisonous silver needle into his eye to kill him. Now that I''ve got the silver needle, I''m going to ask the doctor what the poison is, but the doctor is dead. "


    Xu CI didn''t speak for a moment.


    Silence for a while, Xu said leisurely: "single girl, there is a sentence, I do not know when to say not to say."


    "My Lord said. I''m not mean, either Shan said.


    Xu CI said: "girl, it''s not the place where you should stay for a long time. There are many complicated people and many involved. You have no power, no power, no background. Here, it''s easy to be used as a chess piece and kill people. "


    Shan Yunong thought about this carefully, but his first reaction was, "now I''ve been involved in the party struggle?"


    Xu CI couldn''t help but raise his mouth, "girl, did you ever listen to me in detail?"


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m listening and I understand. My lord thinks I''m in danger. "


    Xu Ci was a little surprised. This way of understanding seems to be biased against others.


    "Girl, that''s what I mean. But I think you should go back to Dingcheng and not get involved in anything in Kyoto. " What Xu said is quite straightforward.


    Shan Yunong said, "my Lord, where am I bothering you? Will you drive me back?"


    Xu CI had no choice but to shake his head. I''ve never bothered you. It''s just worry. "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "you are worried. When Ding tie was rescued this time, he naturally went back. I believe that whether it''s the prime minister''s office or the government''s office - if I do it right, I won''t embarrass me. "


    Xu CI also understood that Shan Yunong was determined to stay. He was afraid that he would not go back for a while.


    "I appreciate your kindness. Thank you for your hospitality and help Shan said.


    Xu CI no longer mentioned going back, talking about the snacks in Kyoto, "now I''m in my territory, you have a request, but it''s OK to mention it."


    "Then I will live up to your kindness. I heard that there are many snacks in Kyoto, but adults have to pay for them. " Shan said.


    Xu said with a smile, "naturally."


    So they went out of the pub and went to the street of the night market.


    On the way, Shan Yunong thought of the ring box sent by someone, thought it might be Xu Ci''s handwriting, and asked him: "when did you know that the little girl came here?"


    Xu said, "this morning."


    Shan Yunong asked him, "that adult, have you ever seen a ring box?"


    "I don''t know what kind of ring box the girl is talking about and where is it?"


    See his eyes half silk doubt, Shan Yunong clear ring box is not he sent.


    Who is that?


    The whole of Kyoto, she is really unfamiliar with life and land.


    Dongsan street, with brilliant lights, is much more lively than Dingcheng.


    Shan Yunong saw what she was not willing to buy before. Xu CI saw that she hesitated and would pay the silver directly without hesitation.


    Shan Yunong likes it very much. He thinks it''s fun to have a rich and generous attendant.


    Such people, the last to a dozen.


    The ice sugar gourd in Kyoto has more styles than that in Dingcheng, and the sugar ring is twice as big as that in Dingcheng, which makes people salivate.


    Shan Yunong took the sugar gourd, ate the ice cream, and roasted chicken and goose. He took a bite from left to right, and basically never stopped.Xu CI said, "if you like it, send it to Gu Fu."


    Shan Yunong asked strangely, "how does Lord Xu know I''m in Gu''s house? Have you seen Mr. Gu? "


    Xu CI didn''t answer. He pointed to the sugar man not far away and asked her, "do you want to turn one?"


    Shan Yunong nodded his head impolitely.


    When turning the sugar man, the old man said, "you can make a wish, it will work."


    "Really?"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Shan Yunong closes his eyes. The first thought in his heart is that he wants to see Su Tingchen.


    The thought startled her.


    Once upon a time, when he thought of Su Tingchen twice and again, Shan Yunong realized that he was afraid that he had moved his heart.


    That''s not a good sign.


    She knows that an old monster with a history of more than 2000 years has been cheated by such a king who has no accomplishments!


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "pray over there that I can go back to Dingcheng safely."


    When the old man heard the words, he turned the pointer around and finally landed on the zodiac of a horse.


    Su Tingchen is a horse.


    Shan Yunong said, "can I turn again?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s still the first time for me to be smart, just like a horse."


    Shan Yunong is not happy. He thinks that it won''t be such a coincidence. The horse will be fine.


    The old man''s skill is good, and soon he will blow out a horse shaped sugar man. He said: "horse, the five elements belong to water, and Li Dongnan. The person the girl wants to see should be there


    "How do you know that I want to meet people?" asked Shan


    "The old man said:" I see you hongluan star move, should be a peach blossom luck


    single jade thick old face is red.


    Taking over the sugar man, she said, "I''m probably old enough to marry. It''s the older leftover girl who came here - don''t be here, it''s also the older leftover girl. "


    Xu CI coughed lightly and held her by the wrist, "let''s go."


    Out of the sugar man''s stall, Shan Yunong didn''t see it. Xu Ci was looking at her all the time. He wanted to say nothing for several times.


    The eyes of those who want to understand.


    Xu CI has been watching her hand holding Shan Yunong''s wrist, but she didn''t realize it because she was stunned.


    Suddenly, a few beggars burst out, thrust into the middle of them and pushed them away for several feet.


    Several beggars ignore Shan Yunong and chase Xu CI with a bowl.


    Xu CI took out the silver and muttered, "there is no begging here on weekdays. How can I rush in front of you today?"

 Chapter 82

    Looking at these beggars from a long distance, Shan Yunong always thinks that he is deliberately bullying Xu CI.


    It''s true that beggars in Kyoto are so smart that they pick honest people to bully them. Sure enough, one side of the soil and water support one side of the people.


    Xu CI sends Shan Yunong to Gu''s house and tells him, "if you have something, please go to me. My yamen is on Xiqi street. If you ask someone, you will know how to get to xiaoxianwei. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and first said, "I''m going to ask you to spend money today. Another day, little girl, I will definitely invite you back. My Lord, you''ll have to make time for me. "


    Xu said naturally, "if you go in, I''ll leave."


    Walking to the steps, Xu CI still stood in the same place and refused to go.


    Shan Yunong thought, this Xu CI is probably the type of central air conditioning, so gentle to everyone.


    Early the next morning, Shan Yunong thought that he had to go to Hou''s residence to see Hou Junsheng. If something goes wrong, everyone will be in bad luck. It''s Ding Chen who doesn''t know where he''s gone, but there''s no news at all.


    In front of the door of Hou''s house, the bodyguard didn''t even look at her, so he separated her from the door.


    Shan Yunong pointed to himself and said to him, "you are really strange. Yesterday I was here to see Hou Junsheng. Why don''t you let him go today?"


    The bodyguard said, "the second son of our family is much better. He threatened not to be treated by you."


    Shan Yunong''s face is black. His eyes are still covered with gauze, so he doesn''t need a doctor?


    "You tell him to come out, and I''ll talk to him face to face."


    The bodyguard said, "the second young master has gone to the blue and white building."


    Blue and white building, should it be a brothel?


    Shan Yunong is not happy. She''s from a girl''s family. Isn''t she joking about going to a brothel?


    It''s just for Ding Chen''s sake. It''s impossible not to go.


    Shan Yunong pursues the blue and white building. When the girl in front of the door sees her, she pushes her out. "This is not the place you should come to."


    "I''ll find someone to make it convenient," Shan said


    Several girls in the blue and white building refused to let her in.


    Shan Yunong was worried. He stood downstairs and called, "Hou Junsheng, come out for me! Your eyes haven''t been cured yet. You''re not afraid that they''ll make you ugly! "


    This sound was very effective. A boy came down from upstairs and said to his mother, "this one was ordered by the young master."


    Shan Yunong follows the boy upstairs.


    Hou Junsheng is sitting in the elegant room on the second floor. His eyes are wrapped in white cloth and surrounded by girls. He is very happy.


    Shan Yu Nong looked at him, "second young master, these are not good. It''s just that you can''t see them. I''m deliberately arranging them for you."


    "You say who is not good-looking, I think you are not good-looking!" A few girls are not happy to hear that.


    Hou Junsheng also ignored the girls around him and waved to Shan Yunong, "then you come."


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m even worse. These girls are watching. I''m very ugly. Young master, you don''t need a doctor at all. Let Ding tie go. I don''t charge for consultation either, as long as Ding tie comes out. "


    Hou Junsheng''s playful master, who can easily be fooled, "I''ll let people go, you come and have a few drinks with me."


    Shan Yunong said, "do you really dislike my ugliness?"


    "Ugly or not, come and ask me to touch it." Hou Junsheng didn''t care.


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, how can he take advantage of such a fancy goods.


    She went over and covered the bowl with the cloth. She came up to him and said, "second son, you feel it. It''s really ugly."


    Hou Junsheng along the direction of touch, touch the gauze, frown, "how do you still take gauze?"


    "It''s not right to cover your face," Shan said


    "Don''t lie to me. Covered with gauze, you can feel the bowl inside! Who has such a round face


    Shan Yunong thought to himself that you are a club. As soon as you are about to be perfunctory, you will hear a loud crash in the next room.


    "Ah


    Then several girls called out, "come on, Mr. Zhao fainted!"


    As soon as Shan Yunong''s brain turns, he thinks of General Zhao. Then he goes through the crowd and strides into the next room.


    A fat man fell on his back and his limbs twitched. It seemed that he was crazy.


    Shan Yunong pulled a towel from the bed and touched the epilepsy pill in his hand. He broke the man''s mouth and gave the medicine, then stuffed the towel in.


    After that, he kept stretching his body, and soon the young master Zhao stopped.


    Shan Yunong saw the wine on the table and asked the girls, "you can''t drink because you are crazy."


    Those girls disdain, "he must drink, we can only accompany."


    "A man who can''t drink, that''s rubbish!" Hou Junsheng said suddenly.


    I don''t know when he came here. The boy beside me helped him to the Yajian where Mr. Zhao was originally.


    Shan Yunong looks at Hou Junsheng''s disdainful face and estimates that there may be contact on weekdays.Shan Yunong said: "Mr. Hou should also pay attention. At this time, his eyes are not fully recovered, so don''t drink."


    "You are such a bitch! Are you here to help me or to help him? Ding tie, can you help me? " Hou Junsheng has never been a loser.


    Shan Yunong gouged him hard, but he couldn''t see him, so he said: "Mr. Hou, you say so, why, are you afraid that Mr. Zhao''s recovery can''t be settled with you?"


    Hou Junsheng laughed, "joke, I can be afraid of this pig! You see, he''s fat! "


    Sure enough.


    Mr. Zhao also wakes up. It seems that it''s OK.


    Shan Yunong squatted down again and asked Mr. Zhao, "how do you feel? Are you better?"


    Young master Zhao is very tired. He opens his eyes and stares at Shan Yunong in confusion. "What happened to me just now? I''m so tired."


    Several girls saw him wake up and came up one after another to flatter him. "Mr. Zhao, you just scared us to death."


    Mr. Zhao stood up with several people, supported the table, recognized Hou Junsheng, pointed to him and said: "I said how so unlucky, I saw you blind man!"


    After hearing this, Hou Junsheng became angry and swore, "who do you call blind, you fat pig?"


    Mr. Zhao supported his waist and said, "it''s you who scold. Hou Junsheng, you''re really lucky. Aren''t you going to die! A small hospital can kill you. What a waste


    "Zhao Yuancai, I knew it was you! Did you instigate Ding tie to poison me! Look, I''m not pulling your skin today! Give it to me Hou Junsheng yelled angrily.


    Zhao Yuancai rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was killing himself.


    But this one, Leng did not fight.


    Poop!


    Once again, Zhao Yuan Cai fell to the ground, even lying on the ground again, and began to wear formal clothes like epilepsy, foaming and twitching.


    Shan Yunong once again put the towel in and said to the girl beside him: "go to find the doctor quickly. He is not an ordinary lunatic. If it goes on like this, your business will not be done. The general''s office will certainly investigate. "


    "The doctor was just killed yesterday. I''m afraid he''ll be sent to a distant hospital." The girl beside said in a hurry.


    There was a nurse in the blue and white building, carrying a shelf out, ready to send Zhao Yuancai away.


    The more Shan Yunong thinks about it, the more wrong it is. It''s not an ordinary epileptic seizure. Instead, it may be poisoning. She couldn''t help following, but Hou Junsheng pulled her, "where are you going? You don''t want to save that scum, do you


    "What else?" Shan Yunong doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Hou Junsheng said: "I''ve never heard of his previous madness. Maybe he was poisoned by something. Are you going to throw yourself into the net? "


    Shan Yunong frowned and said, "he didn''t have epilepsy before?"


    "He''s been fighting for more than ten years. He''s fine."


    Shan Yunong thought it was wrong. It must be wrong.


    How so coincidentally, when the doctor was killed and Hou Junsheng was with her, Zhao Yuancai became ill?

 Chapter 83

    Shan Yunong can''t take care of Zhao Yuancai for a while.


    She turned to Hou Junsheng and said, "look, Mr. Hou, you know it was someone who deliberately framed you that hurt your eyes. Did you let Ding tie go


    Hou Junsheng leisurely sat down on the chair, "I say you are a doctor. Who are you, Ding tie? You did your best for him, and you didn''t hesitate to offend me? "


    Shan Yunong said: "he''s my brother. I can''t wait to save him. Besides, second young master, do you want to let the real murderer go and ask an innocent person to answer the charge? "


    "Who said he was innocent? He gave me a good beating


    "Then he was punished, too. I haven''t been locked up in the Yamen for a long time. " Shan Yunong defends.


    Hou Junsheng said, "just shut up in the Yamen is punished? How can I let him go easily


    "Why not?"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it! It really spoils my interest. I don''t want to talk to you if I don''t see you have some meaning. Here, pour the wine for me. I''m happy to serve him. Maybe I can let him go Hou Junsheng said.


    Shan Yunong thought to himself that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    At this time, those who can''t go up and down don''t know what to do.


    Shan Yunong said, "forget it. Anyway, you won''t let anyone go. I''ll go to see Mr. Zhao''s illness."


    With that, she turned around and left without any intention of taking care of Hou Junsheng.


    Hou Junsheng said: "where did you find the doctor? He has such a big temper. She was in Houfu yesterday, and she beat me all the time. I can''t cure such a servant? "


    Shan Yunong ignored him at all. Fortunately, he didn''t plan to catch up.


    From the blue and white building, Shan Yunong is confused.


    Ding Chen didn''t know where he was. Ding tie can be saved when he sees it, but he is locked up in the Marquis''s house. What''s more, she''s here alone. It''s going to be a long time.


    Now she wants to go back to Ding City - this big city, the routine is too deep.


    She looked for the roadside by herself and took two steps towards the crowded place. Suddenly she felt that someone was following her. She turned around, but did not see that anyone might follow her.


    After a few steps, the feeling of being followed came again.


    She thought to herself, if you go to a crowded place, it will be OK.


    Although she always felt that there was a look behind her, it didn''t hinder her.


    Later, when I was thirsty, I bought a bowl of tea at the roadside.


    But I heard people nearby saying:


    "have you heard that Mr. Zhao has just been avenged?"


    "Really? It must have been done by the hous. "


    "Who else could it be besides the Marquis''s house. I heard that I was poisoned. I was convulsed and speechless. Tut tut - "


    " it must have been the people of the general''s house who beat the second son of the Marquis''s house two days ago. "


    "That''s not true. The two families have never been compatible. It looks like something big is going to happen. "


    Shan Yunong put the tea bowl and stood up from the table.


    No wonder she didn''t feel right.


    When Zhao Yuancai was just poisoned, Hou Junsheng happened to be there. If someone falsely accuses Hou Junsheng of poisoning - and because of the discord between the two families, someone must believe it. Now it is speculated that Hou Junsheng was stabbed by a poisonous needle will be done by the general''s office.


    If so, why was the doctor killed?


    When Shan Yunong thought of this, he had a headache. I don''t know if it has anything to do with her.


    She lost two Wen at random and stood up. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to go. She was confused again.


    What Xu said yesterday has been in his mind for a long time. In fact, every sentence is reasonable.


    This big Ding City, she is not familiar with the land of life, and where to go.


    She walked down the street towards the house of retrospection.


    Turning back to Gu''s house, the doorman met her and said, "Dear guest, our master has finally heard from Ding Chen today."


    "Really, where?" Shan Yunong seems to see hope in his heart.


    "In Kyoto Yamen."


    "What?"


    Shan Yunong thinks he probably heard wrong.


    "Elder sister, you heard me right. Ding Chen intentionally injured someone and was put in the prison of Kyoto government. This morning the master just found out. "


    Shan Yunong takes a step back and feels that his internal organs are about to burn. What''s the ghost? Ding Chen is not here to save his brother. He''s here to break into Kyoto for fun, isn''t he?


    These things have nothing to do with her.


    Since Ding Chen is determined to be with Ding tie, she simply goes back to Ding Cheng and doesn''t ask anything.


    Shan Yu turns back to the room and cleans up everything she brings.


    I thought, no matter what, I must return to Dingcheng. No matter what anyone says, they have to go back. Originally, Shan Chaifeng still needs to be taken care of. She is indecent in Shan''s family, which is better than being killed in Kyoto.


    Holding the package and walking out, I met Gu Yunhe who came to look for her.Gu Yunhe looked at her dress and asked her, "why, is the girl ready to leave?"


    Shan Yunhe was blessed and said to Gu Yunhe, "in the present situation, I have no choice. Besides, I was supposed to help. As a doctor, I can''t be civil or martial. What waves can I make. I can''t compete with these two reckless men. I''ll give you my head. "


    Gu Yunhe said: "this matter is also very complicated. But girl, Ding Chen and Ding tie have no other relatives. They only know you. "


    "But I only know them. There is no other way out. Ding tie is still your relative. If you can''t help me, I can''t


    Gu Yunhe hesitated and asked her, "can''t you go to Mr. Xu for help?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "Does Mrs. Gu know that I was saved last night?"


    "A little bit. My husband heard from Constable Lei. Miss Shan must have some friendship with Mr. Xu. Why don''t you ask him for help and save Ding tie? "


    Shan Yunong thought, although it can be operated like this, but after Ding tie is rescued, what will Ding Chen do?


    Gu Yunhe said: "this is also my suggestion from a woman''s family. Anyway, I thank you first. The girl''s medical skills are superb. My husband has taken the girl''s medicine these days. He has never complained of pain on his leg once, and the swelling has slowly subsided. He has really improved a lot. "


    Shan Yunong said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor."


    As soon as these words came out, Shan Yunong softened his heart.


    Now that I have come to Kyoto, I do have some friendship with Ding Chen. It''s really heartless to leave like this.


    She pondered for a moment and took out the ring box from her arms.


    No matter what, there is always a speaker who knows her as if she has a friend.


    Gu Yunhe took the opportunity to say: "girl, even if they don''t save Ding Chen, they will stay in my Gu house for a few more days. I haven''t done my duty to take you to play."


    Shan Yunong sniffed, shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go today. Save Ding Chen and Ding tie first. "

 Chapter 84

    Shan Yunong said this and regretted it. He regretted it very much.


    Gu''s family has a large number of people in Kyoto and some backgrounds. She doesn''t easily take over Ding tie''s affairs. How can she?


    After listening to this, Gu Yunhe asked: "is the girl really not going? The two brothers of the Ding family should be very grateful. "


    Shan Yunong is full of stuffy thoughts and wants to return, but since the words have been exported, there is no possibility of taking them back. You have to deal with your face again.


    Shan said, "try again. I can''t pay Ding Chen. If I can''t save them by myself, I''ll have to leave it to fate. I''ll go to xiaoxianwei today and ask for permission. "


    Gu Yunhe nodded and said, "Ding Chen is really lucky to have a friend like you."


    Shan Yunong smiles.


    In fact, Shan Yunhe knows that Gu Yunhe doesn''t want her to leave. After all, the whole Gu family was looking at Gu Yunhe''s stomach. If he didn''t get pregnant again, he was afraid that he would really want to marry his concubine.


    Gu Yunhe thought in his heart that he did not dare to take concubines. He also knew that he was trying to be brave for a while.


    This is a great sin and can not be delayed.


    Gu Yunhe took Shan yunnong and said, "how about waiting for the girl to come back and I''ll go boating with her?"


    Shan said, "OK. Sister Gu is waiting for me


    Gu Yunhe in order to win over Shan yunnong, also asked someone to give her a few hanging copper, said: "in Kyoto, there are many places to use copper, girls usually drink tea is also more convenient."


    After that, he called a car to send Shan Yunong to xiaoxianwei Yamen.


    Through the East Street is the West Street, from the West first street to the West Seventh Street is the government office.


    Xiaoxianwei is close to the imperial city.


    Standing at the gate of xiaoxianwei, Shan Yunong feels that she''s coming abruptly. She seems to have no written instructions or other things that are easy to pass. I don''t know if I can give Xu''s name at will.


    In front of the door were bodyguards in armored uniforms, with spears in their hands and knives at their waist. They looked very dignified.


    The coachman just stepped on the steps, and the spear fell out of thin air, stopping the coachman, "who''s coming?"


    Coachman is very respectful, reported the name, "my girl, Shan Yunong."


    The bodyguard immediately took up the spear, "only girl Shan Yunong is allowed to go in, others are waiting outside."


    The coachman was very happy when he heard the speech and called Shan Yunong back.


    Shan Yunong nodded and told him to wait.


    Xiaoxianwei is very simple and dignified.


    Basically, there is no luxury in it. If you look at it from a simple point of view, just from the color, it makes you feel quiet.


    Xu Ci, dressed in his official uniform, sat in the middle of the room, lecturing people.


    Xiaoxianwei official dress is also a very depressing design. The white startling tiger, which symbolizes the majesty of the central government, reveals a sense of official prestige, which is different from the dragon of the royal family.


    Xu CI sat upright and dignified.


    It''s totally different from what it used to be like in Shanjia.


    The bodyguard, knowing that Xu Ci was busy, took Shan Yunong to wait beside him. When the report of this subordinate was over, he came forward and said in a loud voice, "Miss Shan Yunong, please see me."


    Xu CI waved his hand. When the next people were all gone, he restrained all his looks and changed into gentleness. "I thought I would meet a distinguished guest this morning. I didn''t expect it to be you. "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles and says, "you are so powerful. You can predict your guests. Do you want to figure out why I came to see you? "


    Xu CI stood up, went to the desk next to him and picked up a document, "do you want to save people?"


    Shan Yunong thought that he might know everything about these days, and it would be meaningless if he concealed it.


    She nodded and said, "my friend Ding Chen from Dingcheng and his brother Ding tie are all locked up now. I don''t know what Ding Chen committed, but Ding tie''s case is absolutely innocent. Lord Xu, can you help me and save them? "


    Xu CI opened the paper on the desk and asked her, "are these people?"


    Shan Yunong looked down and saw that the origami simply wrote a few names and the place where he was held. There''s only one thing that''s very strange. It''s written in very strange handwriting. It seems that I''m afraid of being recognized by others and deliberately cover it up.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "it''s really these people. But who wrote that on purpose? "


    Xu CI shook his head. "I saw it on the table this morning. The Yamen has never seen a stranger, and it''s not my subordinates. It''s someone who''s going to help girls. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    She''s in Kyoto. She really doesn''t know anyone.


    "I''m puzzled. I''m not sure. I didn''t write that. " Shan said.


    "I don''t blame you, of course." Xu CI said with a smile, "including the fact that I saved you in the Yamen yesterday, it was also because a beggar on the street said that someone was procrastinating and told me that you were caught by Constable Lei."


    Shan Yunong was stunned again.


    No wonder these days I always feel that someone is following her, and I think of that loud box. I''m afraid there is someone behind her to protect her.She said: "Lord Xu is really a good man. After listening to these people, he would go to save the little girl. Little girl, thank you very much. "


    Xu CI shook his head, "you don''t have to thank me."


    "My Lord -"


    "in order to protect you, the other party not only refuses to disclose your identity, but also wants you to leave Kyoto. Like you, I want to know who it is and protect you like this. "


    Shan Yunong laughs, "my Lord, I really want to get to the root. He''s a good official. "


    "You don''t have to flatter me like that." Xu CI interrupted her, "I just --"


    half said, but he didn''t go on.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you to Houfu to see if we can save people."


    Shan Yunong nodded, "thank you, Mr. Xu. But I thought Ding tie didn''t need to worry. Let''s see what Ding Chen has done. I''m afraid I have to ask about the doctor''s case. "


    Xu said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Two people out of the filial piety Xianwei, take a carriage all the way to the Kyoto government.


    With Xu Ci''s help, many things are easy to do.


    Constable Lei also has great respect for Xu Ci, and puts the case in front of Xu CI.


    "Mr. Xu, this Ding Chen is not a big deal even in ordinary fights. He can go out after losing money. But he refused to stay in prison. There''s nothing we can do


    Shan asked, "if I spend some money, can I let him out?"


    Constable Lei said, "of course. It''s only with the consent of butcher Zhang who has been beaten. "


    Shan Yunong was silent.


    When Xu CI thought she was in a dilemma, he said, "don''t worry, butcher Zhang, I''ll send someone to ask."


    Shan Yunong said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Xu first."


    Xu CI said to Constable Lei, "then we''ll leave. I''ll invite Constable Lei to have a drink some other day. Constable Lei will have a good time. "


    At the end of the speech, Xu CI pulls Shan Yunong out.


    Seeing this, Shan Yunong couldn''t ask about the doctor, so he called Xu Ci, "that -"


    "let''s go, I''ll take you out." Xu CI almost interrupts her, grabs her wrist and pushes her out in her arms.

 Chapter 85

    Shan Yunong is hugged by Xu Ci and goes out of the prison.


    She didn''t understand and asked Xu Ci, "why? Didn''t we say we wanted to see the doctor''s case? "


    "I only agreed with Ding tie at that time, not the doctor''s case," Xu said


    "Why?"


    "You are the suspect in the doctor''s case. If you ask on purpose, you are asking for trouble. Don''t think that Sergeant Lei is not a loser in his usual hip-hop. He knows it in his heart. He''s just being tactful and trying to protect himself. "


    "But I''m not the killer." Shan Yunong retorts.


    "But the killer may want you arrested," Xu said


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "Constable Lei may have a killer, maybe not. If you don''t participate, naturally you''re not the killer. " Xu CI is an explanation.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know, so, "how could this happen? The murderer is the murderer. Why do you have a choice? "


    Xu CI suddenly asked, "I ask you, who else met the doctor that day?"


    "And Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Xinmeng."


    "That''s right. The killer is one of the three of you. The other two can''t afford to be offended. You are the scapegoat. " Xu said.


    "Why the three of us? It''s clear that it should be done by people with excellent martial arts skills. How can we three ladies be suspects? " Shan immediately refuted.


    "How do you know that the other two don''t know martial arts?"


    Shan Yunong is silent.


    She knows that in ancient times, because women were not as powerful as men, most of them used concealed weapons to hurt people.


    In this way, women are also suspected.


    Moreover, the silver needles are all in the center of the eyebrows, which may not only be the strength, but also be very close.


    Isn''t Gu Yunhe and Mrs. Xinmeng suspect.


    Xu CI pinched her cheek, "don''t think about it, we''d better go to Hou Fu."


    Shan Yunong nodded. When he went up to the carriage, he stepped on the air. Xu CI reached out to catch her and put her in his arms.


    Shan Yunong raised her head and said thank you. Then she saw Xu Ci''s white face and turned red


    This Xu CI must be very popular with girls on weekdays.


    The pure love man who blushes after touching a woman twice will always make a woman feel elated and want to conquer.


    Shan Yunong helped him into the carriage and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I see that you have been flourishing recently. Didn''t your parents find you a match? "


    Xu Ci''s face became more red. He said, "are you just teasing me and thanking me like this?"


    "Who''s kidding me. It''s your destiny. " Shan Yu Nong said with a smile, "it''s time to ask you to do fortune telling. Maybe you''ve found your destiny."


    Xu said goodbye at the beginning, looking like he didn''t want to see her.


    At this time, he heard the horse outside roar, the carriage tilted, and fell to the ground. The door cracked. Shan Yunong saw that the horse outside could not afford to fall to the ground.


    The coachman doubted and said, "it''s strange. A man in black just came out. Shengsheng cut the leg of the horse."


    Xu said, "what about people?"


    "Too fast to catch up. I don''t see a shadow. "


    This reminds Shan Yunong of a man called shadow.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s trying to hurt people - it''s like deliberately not letting us ride in a carriage," Xu said


    "It''s true, who is so bad," Shan said


    The coachman himself stayed in place to show the horse the injured leg. Shan Yunong and Xu CI leave on foot.


    On the way, Shan Yunong said, "I don''t know what happened to the second son of the marquis. Moreover, when Zhao Yuancai was injured, I don''t know how the Marquis''s house is going to plan. "


    Xu CI suddenly held her, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "You just mentioned Hou Junsheng and Zhao Yuancai. Are both of them hurt? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "yes. One was wounded, one poisoned. But both of them must have been poisoned. "


    "I''m afraid we may not be able to save Ding tie when we go to Hou Fu," Xu said


    "Why?"


    "The Houfu and the Zhao family have been feuding for a long time. Now that both of them are injured, naturally they suspect that it was the other side who did it. And they can''t kill anyone at all. Then they are afraid that they will find a scapegoat and settle the grudge. "


    This means that Ding tie may become a scapegoat for the trouble.


    Shan Yunong said, "why is Ding tie''s life so hard. Can''t we find another reason? "


    Xu CI patted her head, "you don''t understand. Some things are not that simple. "


    Between the two, we arrived at East Third Street.


    Shan Yunong is at the roadside begging for a bowl of tea.


    At this time, several servants of the Marquis''s residence came over and asked Shan Yunong, "is this miss Shan?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "yes.""My son has some pain in his eyes today. The Marquis specially ordered us to come and see the girl. I hope you can help me


    Shan Yunong said yes.


    At this time, on the other side, there were several other servants, dressed in Zhao''s clothes.


    The first is a very strong man, "are you surnamed Shan?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned, nodded instinctively, and then was very unhappy, "what are you doing?"


    "General, please! Let''s go to the general''s house! "


    Shan Yunong looked at him and thought, is this a fool?


    Is this the way to invite someone?


    "No Shan immediately refuted him.


    This man a listen, the facial expression changed, "what do you say?"


    "I''ll go if you say so? What''s more, it''s the Houfu who invited me first. There must be a first come, then come? "


    The man looked across the street and ran into the servants of Hou''s residence.


    "Which dog do I think barks here! It''s the prime minister''s! " Men''s words are evil words.


    The Houfu servants didn''t give in at all. "Look at this bear. He came to rob people! The girl refused


    "Who do you call a bear?"


    "You''re the one to blame!"


    After that, the two families fought.


    Xu CI pulls Shan Yunong behind him. Shan Yunong stares at the two families and fights to death.


    The prime minister''s servant is obviously not the opponent of the general''s servant, and he is downwind.


    Shan Yunong thought that she didn''t know it would be the result. She waved her hand and said, "stop! Stop, I said stop


    These people are obedient and stop after listening to Shan Yunong.


    "Well, stop it. I''ll go to the general''s house."


    "Why?"


    "Peace is the most important thing. You are literati. You can''t fight normally. Don''t take immediate losses! When I asked about the situation, I went to Houfu. How are you doing? "


    Those people in the Marquis''s house knew that they couldn''t beat the servants in the general''s house. Shan Yunong gave the steps again and pulled his neck to save face. "Wait, you wait for me!"


    Shan Yunong thought that he could get these jobs.


    She asked the man at the head of the general''s mansion, "what''s the matter with me going to the general''s mansion?"


    The man said: "my son is poisoned and has been convulsing several times since yesterday. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t hold up. "

 Chapter 86

    Shan Yunong asked the man, "what''s your name? Why did you come to me? How do you know I''m a doctor? "


    "My name is sledgehammer. My wife said it. She said that she helped Mrs. Gu see a doctor and cured his leg disease for many years. " Said sledgehammer.


    Shan Yunong thought that she would cure. Isn''t that Mrs. Xinmeng?


    She looked back and said to Xu Ci, "please go back first. We''ll go to Houfu another day. "


    Xu CI said, "don''t worry about going to the general''s house."


    After that, Shan followed sledgehammer to the general''s house.


    In recent days, she has entered the homes of two top officials of the imperial court. It''s like a dream to think about it.


    I''m lucky.


    She followed the sledgehammer, thinking that it was still wrong. It was wrong everywhere.


    Who gave the documents Xu CI received? Why did someone help her? Why is it like a shadow that stabs a horse?


    She had some wishes in her heart.


    But in the end, she was pressed down again. She felt that she was wrong.


    What she should think about is why the general''s office would look for her to see a doctor. There are many famous doctors in Kyoto. Why do you like to find her?


    She shook her head, told herself not to think wildly, and asked sledgehammer, "have you ever found another doctor to see you? What medicine did you take? "


    Sledgehammer said: "I''m a rough man, I don''t understand these."


    Shan Yunong is not talking.


    She doesn''t know Chinese medicine, so basically every time for the patient''s physical condition, we need a general understanding of Chinese medicine, western medicine will be used for diagnosis and treatment.


    This became her limitation.


    When you go to the general''s residence, it''s a different world. The general''s residence is magnificent, not like the southern atmosphere of Hou''s residence.


    Shan Yunong also has no intention to look closely, followed sledgehammer to Zhao Yuancai''s house.


    On her way, she thought that the drug that can lead to repeated epilepsy is bound to damage the nerve. Only after the end of drug metabolism can the nerve be no longer damaged.


    Even if she went to check, she could not immediately call Zhao Yuan to return to normal.


    But you have to take a look. What if it''s not as simple as she thought.


    Zhao Yuan just at this time is very stable sleep, should be taking sedative drugs.


    Shan Yunong asked sledgehammer on the road. Zhao Yuancai didn''t go crazy before. And no one in his ancestors has ever had it. Zhao Yuancai''s mother has passed away, so he is a overlord in the general''s mansion.


    So, who would have a chance to poison?


    Stepmother? The girl in the blue and white building?


    Shan Yunong thinks that although she has the ability to take things from space, she can only get some useful drugs, but she can''t give the patient a check. She is not familiar with the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, so she is limited by the doctor, unable to carry out in-depth operation.


    So she thought, if only she could send the blood sample to modern laboratory.


    That is such a moment, she suddenly saw the hospital laboratory, although there were nurses in the room, it seemed that she could not be seen at all.


    Shan Yunong waved her hand, and they couldn''t see her at all.


    Shan Yunong shakes her head, and the pictures disappear. She returns to the general''s residence of the state of Liang.


    Shan Yunong rubs his head and thinks, isn''t it? Can she still control the laboratory?


    At this point, she didn''t hesitate. She took the needle and stabbed Zhao Yuancai''s arm and took a tube of blood.


    In fact, several servant girls were staring at her all the time. At this time, their eyes were wide open and their mouths were open. They almost asked, "what is this?".


    Shan Yunong ignored them and thought about the lab again.


    After that, the scenery in front of her changed. She went directly to the laboratory, and everything was natural.


    She put the tube of blood sample in her hand on the machine and began to operate. The machine also seems to listen to her very much, only according to her ideas for data analysis.


    But in the blink of an eye, she returned to the general''s house.


    The servant girl behind her called her, "single girl, are you listening? How did you fall asleep? "


    Shan Yunong returned to his senses, and he fell asleep on the bed.


    Isn''t it, just can''t it be a dream?


    However - she saw a list of experimental reports on hand.


    Shan didn''t care why he was able to do the experiment and got the report. In the report, iron was three times higher than the normal value.


    That means it''s iron poisoning.


    But Zhao Yuancai didn''t look like a symptom of iron poisoning at all. On the contrary, he didn''t look like an iron poisoning at all.


    Shan Yunong asked the servant girl, "what do you like to eat in the blue and white building, and what do you like most?"


    The maid shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Think about it, they are all in the general''s house, they will not go to the brothel.


    But the sledgehammer behind him said: "the young master especially likes the preserved meat in the blue and white building. In addition to eating in the brothel, they will also be sent home as snacks. ""If there''s anything else, take it out and I''ll see." Shan said.


    The servant girl takes out a dish of preserved meat from her side and gives it to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong sniffed: "here, there is Acorus tatarinowii."


    "Yes. It has the taste of Acorus tatarinowii


    "That''s right. Acorus tatarinowii grinds with iron, causing problems with its efficacy and attacking neurons. Stone calamus taboo iron


    Servant girl and sledgehammer are at a loss.


    "He can''t eat any more of these," Shan said. Did you come back from the blue and white building and eat some? "


    The maid nodded.


    "No wonder it won''t stop. You can report to Constable Lei and tell him that there is something wrong with the preserved meat. To find out who made this kind of meat jerky secretly, we will know who is the murderer. "


    Shan Yunong fed Zhao Yuancai two pills and said, "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    After hearing this, sledgehammer was relieved. In a hurry, he walked out. After a few steps, he turned back and said to the servant girl, "I have to report to my wife. You serve me well


    Shan asked, "why don''t you ask the general?"


    The servant girl said, "the general is not in the house. At this time, he is leading the troops to resist the barbarians in the north. I hope nothing happens at home, so that the general can fight at ease. "


    That''s what Shan said.


    After the sledgehammer left, the room was very boring.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t stay, so he said to go out for a walk.


    The servant girl answered and took her to the eaves of the general''s mansion.


    Shan Yunong takes a breath and thinks about it in his heart. It seems that someone is playing tricks behind his back. It''s not going to poison the general''s son at home while the general is away, is it?


    The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel.


    At this time, the servant girl in the room called the little servant girl beside Shan Yunong. The little servant girl answered, said hello to Shan Yunong and went back to the room.


    Shan Yunong sat by himself, thinking that Kyoto was really the most dangerous place.


    Suddenly, someone knocked her on the back.


    Shan Yunong was startled and stood up from the stone bench, but there was no one behind him.


    She went around and didn''t see a figure.


    But someone just knocked her on the back.


    Sitting down again, a note was added to the stone bench.


    The note read, "meddle, die, leave Kyoto."

 Chapter 87

    Shan Yunong looks at the note and his brain is buzzing.


    In fact, she herself thought that if she continued to participate, she would probably die as she wrote in the note.


    It''s just that she can''t get away.


    She flicked the note and sniffed the paper again. This kind of paper is thicker and better than the paper Su Tingchen forced her to paint in Dingcheng hospital. It must be something local to Kyoto.


    And her helpers are in Kyoto.


    This person also knew that she was from other places, so he told her to leave Kyoto.


    Shan Yunong put the paper away.


    "Oh, what kind of big man I think I am."


    Not far away came a dignified woman. The woman wore her hair in a bun, dressed up and looked like Mrs. Zhao, the wife of the general''s mansion.


    Mrs. Zhao was followed by several servant girls. They all looked very decent. I think the general''s house was ordered by her.


    Mrs. Zhao is not Zhao Yuancai''s biological mother.


    But in ancient times, the main room was in charge of the whole inner room. It can be said that all the children were her, and everyone was born the same.


    Shan Yunong is a guest. Naturally, he has no reason to be tough with Mrs. Zhao.


    "The grass people have seen Madame." Shan Yunong is very polite, even the grass people use it.


    It''s just that Mrs. Zhao obviously came to find fault.


    "I knew I was in a low position!" Mrs. Zhao coldly satirized, "I don''t know who gave you the courage to come to the general''s house to serve people! You really think you''re reincarnated


    Shan Yunong thought that she was not called over by the general''s office. How could she play such a play? Do you think it''s funny or what?


    Shan didn''t want to get involved either, so he said, "what madam taught me is. The grass people will leave now. "


    Shan turned to run.


    "Wait!" Mrs. Zhao stopped her.


    "Madame orders."


    "You appear so suddenly, and you are suspected of poisoning yuan. Who ordered you?" Mrs. Zhao threw out this sentence.


    Shan Yunong knew that the goods were coming to find fault. But I didn''t offend her. There''s no reason why I have to live with myself.


    Guess, it''s not with Mrs. Xinmeng.


    Mrs. Zhao tortured her for the sake of convicting Mrs. Xinmeng. Isn''t she a gun.


    What''s more, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Xinmeng don''t know. Whether it is mediation or participation, it will not be a good thing.


    It will. Better get out of it.


    Shan turned around and said, "madam, it''s sledgehammer who brought me to see you. Today, sledgehammer knows the situation of the young master. It''s clear that people are doing a good job. How can they poison him? "


    "Who is sledgehammer? Why don''t I know?" Mrs. Zhao turned away.


    Shan Yunong said with a smile, "I have never been in this room. How can I poison it?"


    "You think it over!" Mrs. Zhao didn''t expect Shan Yunong to deny it.


    Shan Yunong said without any hurry: "I think clearly. I''m not Mrs. Xinmeng''s person, and I don''t know her well. When I came to Kyoto from Dingcheng, I naturally had no chance to collude with Mrs. Xinmeng. Why should Mrs. Zhao embarrass me as a village doctor? "


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned. She didn''t expect that her abacus would be exposed by Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for her to say, "besides, I did treat master Zhao. That''s a good thing. If the general comes back from the war and knows that his son is ill and has not been cured, he will not blame Mrs. Xinmeng. "


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Why not blame a housewife?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned.


    "If the lady finds out the culprit, I''m afraid the general will think that the lady is smart and capable. I believe he will appreciate the lady''s ability very much." Shan Yunong took the opportunity to raise some points.


    After that, Shan Yunong bowed his hand and left the general''s house.


    Zhao Madame Leng is in place, for a long time just pull the servant girl of the body side, "she says, arrive some truth."


    The servant girl nodded and said, "I feel right. Just now, Mrs. Xinmeng was clearly stirring up dissension. If the girl hadn''t called the roll, I''m afraid she would have been fooled again. "


    Mrs. Zhao waved: "go and call the sledgehammer. I''ll ask him again."


    When Shan Yunong came out of the general''s house, he thought that Mrs. Xinmeng and Mrs. Zhao had two different personalities. Mrs. Xinmeng was very enchanting, but she didn''t look like a reliable person.


    When Shan Yunong came out of the general''s residence, he thought about going to the Marquis''s residence.


    Just as I came out of the general''s house, I saw Xu Ci''s carriage.


    Xu CI sat on the side of the carriage, dressed in official clothes and legs drooping, as if he had been waiting for her.


    Shan Yunong thinks it''s just right. She doesn''t have a car to go to Houfu, but she''s very tired walking on her feet.


    "Lord Xu. What a coincidence. "


    "Unfortunately, I was waiting for you."


    "Lord Xu is waiting for me for the Houfu?"


    "Why do I want to see you? It must be something?" Xu CI laughs, "if you really say something, it''s probably that you should be hungry."Shan Yunong got into the carriage and asked him, "what happened to your horse? But it''s cured. "


    Xu CI nodded and said he took it back.


    After that, he took Shan Yunong to a teahouse.


    There are storytellers in the teahouse.


    This scene reminds Shan Yunong of his time in Dingcheng.


    Shan Yunong can''t help touching the ring box in his arms.


    She thought that if she looked more carefully, maybe she could find out who was helping her.


    Mr. storyteller, what he said is a drama of love between human beings and demons.


    It is said that for the sake of his beloved girl, a young man gave up his thousand years of Taoism and turned into a human being, and then silently guarded the girl for a lifetime.


    After hearing this, Xu''s face didn''t look very good.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Mr. Shuoshu is very good, and he doesn''t know where he is not willing to listen.


    Soon, all the dishes came up.


    Xu CI said, "when you come to Kyoto, haven''t you tasted authentic Kyoto food? These are unique to Kyoto. You must have never eaten them. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "then I''m not polite. I''ll pay today anyway. Mr. Xu has helped a lot during this period. I should have invited you to dinner. "


    Xu CI said with a smile, "OK, then you will pay the money."


    Shan Yunong tasted every style and said to Xu Ci, "Wow, it''s really good. In other words, there is still no original flavor made in the age of monosodium glutamate? "


    "Yes?" Xu was puzzled.


    Shan Yunong said no, it''s OK. It''s really delicious.


    As she nibbled at the pig''s paw, she took out the paper from the general''s house to Xu CI. "Have you seen this kind of paper, do you know where to buy it?"


    Xu CI took a look and said, "Kyoto is full of this kind of paper."


    Er - Shan Yunong thought he could find some clues based on this paper. It seems that there is no clue.


    Xu CI asked her, "who gave it to you?"


    "I didn''t see anyone. I patted my back, dropped the note and left." "There''s something else I''ve always wanted to ask you," Shan said


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About Su Tingchen."

 Chapter 88

    Xu CI seems to have not heard the name for a long time.


    "Well, why ask him."


    Shan Yunong said: "at that time, you and Su Tingchen disappeared from Dingcheng at the same time. I was surprised. I just feel that there is a big gap between me and him after all, and I have never asked him. But now I want to know what happened. Why does Su Tingchen mysteriously disappear? Up to now, he has no whereabouts. "


    "He never contacted you," Xu asked


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "No. I''ve been thinking, "is he going to be in Kyoto?"


    "He is really in Kyoto," Xu said. When I came back from Ding Cheng, I came to Kyoto. "


    Shan opened his eyes and looked at him as if he didn''t understand.


    "What do you think I do. It''s normal for Mr. Su to come to Kyoto. I heard before that he had a marriage that he wanted to marry when he was old. Now it''s time to be old. "


    Shan Yunong''s heart was stabbed suddenly.


    In fact, she had long thought that such princes and nobles were still nobles when they were thrown into the countryside like Dingcheng. So it''s no surprise to her that he''s married.


    But she just can''t accept Su Tingchen''s silence.


    In particular, he said before that the painting was very important.


    He also said that she had been poisoned.


    Now it seems that they may be all fake.


    Xu CI hesitated slightly and asked her, "if you want to see him, I can help you find him."


    "No." Shan hardly hesitated, "I don''t want to see him. I don''t know what to say. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ve been listing him and trying to protect myself. "


    Xu CI didn''t speak.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he should know about her arrival in Kyoto.


    But he didn''t show up on purpose. Maybe he didn''t feel the need to meet.


    She is not such a thick skinned person, why not.


    Xu CI saw that Shan Yunong had something on his mind. After thinking about it, he said, "I left Dingcheng, but I haven''t said goodbye to you - don''t you blame me?"


    Shan Yu Nong looked up at him, only then felt that this saying is very true, as if Xu CI also suddenly left, did not say goodbye.


    This sentence is really a bit heartbreaking.


    Shan Yunong really doesn''t want to admit that Su Tingchen is special to her.


    Shan Yunong immediately said to Xu Ci, "of course I do. Why not. Mr. Xu left in a hurry and didn''t give me any time to prepare. I''ve just come out of the jail in Ding City. "


    "At that time, I investigated Su Tingchen''s case. He suddenly evacuated from Dingcheng to Kyoto, so I naturally wanted to follow him."


    Shan Yunong''s hand trembled, "or the case of red mercury?"


    "Not all. I don''t think he had to go back from Dingcheng to Kyoto to do more than that. " Xu CI said, "if you can''t let go and want to see him, I''ll help you --"


    "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I''m not going to see him. " Shan Yunong is very persistent.


    Xu did not mention it again.


    When the food was almost finished, Shan Yunong asked the waiter how much silver he was going to pay. The waiter said respectfully, "someone has already paid for the girl, and specially prepared more melons and fruits for the girl."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know who it is. I can''t see my face clearly with my hat. Girl, do you want to listen to another play? He also ordered a play about Guan Yu''s defeat in Maicheng - "


    " I don''t like this one. " Shan Yunong said unhappily, "well, what can I do to defeat Mai Cheng. Really, it must be the son of a bitch who drove me out of Kyoto. "


    The shopkeeper accompanied him with a smile and left.


    "This person is also interesting," Xu said


    "Funny fart, just a psycho." Shan Yunong stood up and walked out.


    Xu Ci goes out behind Shan Yunong.


    After standing shoulder to shoulder, Xu CI said, "if someone protects me like this behind my back, I should be very moved."


    "Why? Why do you want to be moved when you don''t know who the other party is? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    "I''m afraid I have to." Xu CI said: "after all, not everything can be made public."


    "My Lord, you are xiaoxianwei. What are you afraid of Shan said.


    Xu CI said, "maybe, I''m afraid you will refuse me."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "Not yet. How do you know I''ll refuse?"


    "Then you can agree -"


    Shan Yunong waited for him to finish.


    Xu CI seems to be thinking about whether this sentence is appropriate. After a long time, he said, "I can agree to be my close female official."


    "What is that?"


    "By my side, transcribe excerpts, send letters, send folds."


    "I''m not very good at writing, especially with a brush."


    "Tea and water."


    "Lord Xu, I''m a doctor..."Xu CI couldn''t help laughing, revealing a row of white teeth, laughing like spring breeze, which made Shan Yunong feel warm in his heart.


    "I don''t know enough to make good use of people. Don''t you think about staying in Kyoto? " Xu asked.


    Shan Yunong said perfunctorily, "I can''t think about it. After all, my father is still ill. There''s no reason why he won''t go back. "


    Xu didn''t answer. After getting into the carriage, Shan Yunong said to him from the window, "Lord Xu, I have to go to the Marquis''s house. You go back first. Thank you so much today. "


    After that, without waiting for Xu to reply, he went away.


    Xu CI looked at her from the window and didn''t keep her.


    Shan Yunong walks all the way to the Marquis''s house, thinking about Su Tingchen''s things.


    In fact, she has long guessed that Su Tingchen did all this in Kyoto. He must have been protecting her.


    But Shan didn''t dare to think about it.


    She is the only one who can''t get away with so many advantages from him.


    Xu CI is also right. If there is any difficulty, it is normal.


    Shan Yunong shakes his head to wake up.


    Is not recognized by the Lord, that is also the Lord, she can not rise.


    She walked for half an hour to the Marquis''s residence.


    Tired, the old disease on her leg recurred.


    I didn''t wait to enter the Marquis''s residence, but I saw Constable Lei waiting in front of the door.


    Seeing Constable Lei, Shan Yunong was not surprised. "Constable Lei won''t wait for me, will he?"


    "Shan Xuebing is very clever. She must have guessed why?" Constable Lei jumps over the greetings.


    Shan Yunong said, "doctor or Hou Junsheng?"


    "Doctor." He said, "the doctor has two silver needles in his heart. You are the one closest to him and most likely to do it


    "Or, Constable Lei, you can tell me if you are going to call me to be a ghost for death."


    Constable Lei laughed, "since you are also a doctor, will you listen to the autopsy results?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "I can''t hear anything. Is there any other wound besides the two silver needles in the middle of the eyebrow? "


    "And two short needles in his palm."


    Shan Yunong naturally couldn''t forget the two short needles. "Constable Lei, I took them and asked the doctor to check the poison for me."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "The outside of Hou Junsheng''s eyes. Almost to death. "


    Constable Lei frowned and said for a long time, "do you know that only the doctor can solve the poison?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him in a daze, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 89

    Constable Lei said: "that kind of poison is chronic. It can make people lose consciousness temporarily and don''t know the pain. It''s similar to the fabled Mabei powder. That day, before Ding tie beat Hou Junsheng, Hou Junsheng was poisoned, so he was beaten and didn''t know how to resist. Ding tie is not the real murderer. "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help admiring, "Constable Lei is an understanding person. Ding Chen is Ding tie''s younger brother. We came to Kyoto to save Ding tie. Can the radar man accommodate one or two and rescue the two brothers? "


    Constable Lei looked at Shan Yunong, "you think it''s a little simple."


    "Why?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Constable Lei said, "do you know that the prince of the Marquis''s house and the general''s house have been poisoned one after another?"


    "I know."


    "You know that''s right. Whether Ding tie can become a scapegoat depends on how the two families reconcile. They have been fighting for more than ten years. Every time there''s an accident, there''s a scapegoat. Ding tie is of no importance. Naturally, it''s very suitable. "


    This is also the original words of Xu CI.


    If Ding Chen knew, he would not come out of prison.


    Shan Yunong weakly asked Constable Lei, "is there no other way?"


    "I can''t think of it. I''m here today to ask the Marquis for advice. In the end, how to deal with the sudden emergence of two poisoning. The only client, the doctor, was killed. Unless we find the real culprit, it''s hard. " Said Constable Lei.


    Shan didn''t speak any more.


    She thinks that she is a doctor and has no ability to solve a case.


    But I''m not reconciled.


    "Shan Yunong, it''s not easy for me to see you either. Sell Mr. Xu''s face and keep Ding tie for a few days. Don''t worry about Ding tie first." Constable Lei said take care of Shan Yunong and left.


    Finally, Shan Yunong doesn''t go to the Marquis''s house to ask about Ding tie.


    She wandered the streets aimlessly, like a wandering soul.


    After a few steps, she felt that someone was following her. She was not in the mood to take care of him. She walked more and more along the street.


    Shan Yunong thought that she was the one who had been protecting her secretly before, but later, she felt that it was wrong.


    This person doesn''t cover up like the one before, and the closer he gets, the tighter he is.


    Shan Yunong feels wrong in his heart. No one wants to kill her.


    It''s too late to go to a crowded place. Someone quickly covers his mouth with a handkerchief from behind. After a few struggles, he falls to the ground.


    In the dark, she felt someone called her name. She answered, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Finally, she was completely unconscious.


    When he wakes up again, Shan Yunhe sees Gu Yunhe, who is already in Gu''s house.


    "Thank goodness you''re awake at last." Gu Yunhe said and touched her forehead, "it''s OK, you don''t burn, it won''t cause cold."


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "someone wanted to kill me, but I was saved."


    "How do you know?" Gu Yunhe asked, "the man who sent you back also told me that someone wanted to kill you and make you dizzy."


    "In fact, I thought before that there must be people who want to kill me. That''s why people always suggest that I leave Kyoto," Shan said. But I didn''t listen. Now, the other side really does it. "


    Gu Yunhe was at a loss. "What''s the matter with you? Just a few days after I arrived in Kyoto, someone wanted to kill you? "


    Shan Yunong said: "I must have known some secret, and this secret has something to do with the princes of Hou''s and general''s mansion these days."


    "What?" Gu Yunhe didn''t understand.


    Shan Yunong closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. What did she know? What did she do to the right direction?


    Acorus tatarinowii? The death of a doctor? Poison in Hou Junsheng? Zhao Yuancai''s poison?


    Shan Yunong is wrong. We all know that. Shi Changpu was only known this morning, but she was told to leave before she knew.


    It''s Mrs. Simone.


    Xinmeng thought she guessed that the murderer was Xinmeng, so she would attack her.


    Shan Yunong opens his eyes again - among them, only Mrs. Xinmeng meets the requirements.


    Besides Shan Yunhe and Gu Yunhe, Mrs. Xinmeng was the closest to the doctor that day.


    And Xinmeng lady happened to be in dingtie was cured on the day to the house to inquire about the false. After arriving at the general''s house, Mrs. Xinmeng deliberately provoked Mrs. Zhao to come to her.


    Only Mrs. Xinmeng was particularly concerned about it.


    Moreover, Mrs. Xinmeng is also very clear about the affairs of Hou''s house and general''s house. She has a better chance to make the two people who are not at peace continue to fight.


    Although Shan Yunong speculated like this, he was somewhat uncertain.


    She loves reasoning, but she doesn''t systematically study the process from crime to authentication.


    She got up from the bed and thought about it. She had to find a way to hook Mrs. Xinmeng, that is, to hook the real murderer.


    What can I do? She has no contacts. Can I find Constable Lei?


    Just now, Gu''s servant girl suddenly came in and announced, "the third grade bodyguard outside the door has come here and said that it is illegal for foreigners to stay here, so they must be expelled."Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Gu Yunhe said: "Sanpin? Isn''t that the strict guard of the imperial city? "


    "Exactly."


    "Do you know Shan Yunong is here? She is not here illegally. "


    "I don''t know. Ask but don''t say, direct call will single jade thick send out drive out Kyoto Said the servant girl.


    Shan Yunong thought whether he wanted to be so overbearing.


    She got out of bed and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    When Shan Yunhe arrived at the door, the strict guard in military uniform pulled her on the horse with her collar and said to Gu Yunhe, "Madam Gu, I won''t hurt her. Please don''t worry. I''ll just send her out of Kyoto. "


    Shan Yunong struggled, "what do you mean?"


    Yan guard, however, ignored Shan Yunong and went out of Kyoto with his horse in his stomach.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was so loud that the strict guard couldn''t hear Shan Yunong''s curse and ignored her completely.


    Shan Yunong''s bags and luggage are still in Gu''s home. Obviously, Yan guard doesn''t intend to interfere.


    It didn''t stop until the southeast gate of Kyoto.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he can come back even if he goes out, but he doesn''t think so. The strict guard ties her hands and feet and throws them on a carriage prepared outside the gate of the city.


    Shan Yunong said, "where are you going to take me?"


    Yan said, "don''t worry, Ding Cheng. You''ll go back safely, and nothing will go wrong. Someone asked me to take a message to you. Kyoto is not the place where you stay for a long time. "


    Shan Yunong said, "tell him to come out and make it clear to my mother."


    The guard ignored her and said to the coachman, "let''s go. Don''t pay any attention to her."


    This goods is really overbearing, do not respect her!


    Shan called, "guard Yan, whose order are you following?"


    The coachman whipped the horse and the carriage moved forward.


    Shan Yunong sticks his head out of the window and wants to argue with guard Yan. Yu Guang sweeps far away, but a man standing


    She looked for the past again, and the man had turned his back.


    But she just saw very clearly, is he, not wrong!

 Chapter 90

    The carriage took away not only Shan Yunong, but also many questions from her heart.


    She casually thought about the scissors in the single wooden house, and the scissors came to her hand.


    Holding scissors in his backhand, he grinds the rope tied on his wrist, and then cuts the rope tied on his feet.


    Shan Yunong got out of the carriage and stopped the carriage.


    The coachman said, "girl, the fare has been paid. If you don''t go back to Dingcheng, I won''t refund you the money."


    Shan Yunong said, "wait a minute. I''ll leave with the last two words."


    The coachman agreed. Shan Yunong jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the gate of Kyoto.


    Just now, she made sure she saw sue Tingchen from the window.


    That look, that look, in addition to that unfortunate urge, there will never be anyone else.


    But now, Shan Yunong stood by the side of the road and looked around, but he didn''t find Su Tingchen again.


    If you want to get rid of her, you don''t want to see her.


    Why does Shan feel entangled?


    She took the ring box out of her arms and threw it in that direction.


    "You psycho! return to you! I don''t care about it, mother


    After the ring box was thrown out, she clapped her hands and said, "I''ll go back to Dingcheng and find a good family to marry. I''ll go back with you! Who wants you such a rotten thing


    Then he went back to the car and said to the driver, "let''s go back to Ding City!"


    The carriage was drifting away.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed by, picked up the sound box on the ground, and respectfully sent it to the back of a big tree.


    A white hand came out from behind the tree and took the ring box.


    Then, come out - Su Tingchen.


    He was dressed in white, with a hairband and a slight frown.


    "Bridge to bridge? The way back? " He tilted his mouth and spat out these words.


    After a night''s drive, the coach arrived at Dingcheng at dawn.


    The coachman and the carriage were covered with dew.


    Shan Yunong sleeps carelessly in the car, but he is very uncomfortable. My back''s going to fall apart.


    After seeing Shan Jia, I can''t say what I feel.


    One is familiar, one is emotional, one is disgusted.


    But in the end, she had a strange feeling that no matter what happened, she would return to the single family.


    When the doorman saw her, he was very surprised, "Miss, are you back?"


    Shan Yu Nong glanced at him and thought it was not a good look. "Why, shouldn''t I come back?"


    The doorman said, "of course not. Please come in, miss


    From the beginning of the doorman, Shan Yunong felt that the single family was full of strangeness.


    But she can''t manage too much. She went to see Shan Chaifeng first.


    After Chengcai Xuan, the quarrel stops Shan Yunong''s step.


    Shan Chaifeng is also in it. He can''t say a complete sentence for a long time, but he is really involved.


    Single old four single old two people pull the neck with single Chai Feng called.


    "What kind of meat? When people get sick, they have little water to drink! " "Just like her, she was spoiled by you." "You are afraid of death. You can''t move and you are paralyzed in bed. Where dare she go?" "She doesn''t care about you now? No, our brothers will cook for you. "


    Shan Yunong stood at the door listening.


    Shan Chaifeng''s illness is basically in the past, and the rest is pure self recovery. Now that he can walk, doing housework by himself is the best exercise for him.


    The reason why Shan Yunong agrees to Ding Chen to go to Kyoto is because he thinks that if Shan Chai fengruo is at home, he will have to cook by himself, instead of relying on Shan Yunong to be lazy.


    Now it seems that Shan Chaifeng is not sure whether he will listen or not, but his two younger brothers are just as good.


    Ask Shan Chaifeng to lie in bed paralyzed?


    Even if it is to see how unpleasant Shan Yunong is, it is not enough to paralyze his brother in bed, is it?


    Before that, she suspected that Shan Chaifeng''s brothers might have bad intentions, but she didn''t expect that the bad intentions came to this point.


    In order to drag Shan Yunong, he is also crazy.


    Shan didn''t rush into the debate.


    A large nest of people, said to hit her, she did not need to touch the mold.


    Turning back to Mu Jiaxuan alone, he saw the third and fourth daughter-in-law of Shan Lao fighting.


    Why:


    but yesterday, a business partner of Shan Chaifeng knew that he was ill, so he brought a basket of eggs to Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Chaifeng believes Shan Laosi''s provocation and thinks he can''t eat eggs. This basket of eggs can''t be broken. There must be a place to go.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law and Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law came early in the morning to serve the eggs, and then they quarreled over the basket of eggs


    Shan Yunong stands in front of the door and looks at it, laughing and crying.


    It''s a small family without firewood. What''s more, Hu''s instigation between his daughter-in-law is constant, and there is no way to survive.Shan Yunong leans against the door and looks. Soon they find Shan Yunong standing outside the door.


    They were all quiet for a while, and then they showed the appearance of being united and United.


    "Oh, our good niece is back. It''s a big place in Kyoto, isn''t it Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law is the first to make a strange conversation.


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law said, "don''t worry about your father. If you stay here alone, aren''t you afraid of his good or bad?"


    "Why don''t I worry about your concern for my father?" Shan Yu Nong laughs and doesn''t go in. He stands in front of the door and looks at the eggs on the ground. "My father is not well recently. This egg just mends his body."


    When Shan''s third daughter-in-law got free, she picked up the egg and said, "when this Rui''s egg is given, it''s our two families''"


    Shan Yunong laughed, "since it''s your two families who share it, how can it be sent to mujiaxuan?"


    "You don''t care." As Shan''s third daughter-in-law says this, she runs away with the eggs. Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law follows. They obviously think that Shan Chaifeng''s things should be theirs.


    If there''s any difference between Shan and them, it''s probably that she doesn''t care about this basket of eggs.


    Shan Yunong walked over and grabbed the basket. He raised his hand and overturned it. The whole basket of eggs fell to the ground and smashed.


    The two aunts were stunned at that time, looking at the broken eggs on the ground, it was called a heartache.


    Then he raised his head and asked Shan, "what are you doing?"


    "I just broke my things in mujiaxuan. What''s the relationship with you?" Shan Yunong retorts without haste.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law is a little bit thinner. She knows that Shan Yunong is settling accounts.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law is a thick skinned master who only looks at money. "The egg boss didn''t speak. Why did you come here and break it? There''s no way for you! Look at you - ever since Haidie married the Yang family, you have been finding fault with her. Isn''t this one bad enough? "


    "Shan Haidie has robbed someone else''s fiance. It''s really shameful! If the third aunt is not convinced, you can go to the Yang family or the Wu family to ask. " Shan Yunong coldly rejected, "if you really want to bully me, you might as well have a try."

 Chapter 91

    Shan''s third daughter-in-law wants to talk, but she is stopped by her fourth daughter-in-law. In the end, he left mujiaxuan without making a sound.


    Shan Yunong knew that even if they left, they would not be easy to go. These are not easy to deal with. I don''t want to take care of them for the moment.


    In the yard around a circle, there is no change around, or that''s tiresome.


    Shan Yunong goes into the room and makes a mess. But I didn''t come back for a few days. It''s like earth shaking changes here.


    There was a terrible smell in the room.


    But she had no place to go, except to clean it up, and she couldn''t think of what else she could do.


    Put the messy clothes together. I''m going to wash them later. There''s garbage all over the floor, and there''s no bowl left on the table.


    While cleaning up, I can''t help feeling sad.


    The corner of the eye is even moist, and I want to cry.


    She wiped her eyes, looked in the mirror, and saw that she was very sad. She didn''t know what it was like to be sad.


    After that, she knew that it was not Shan Yunong''s own idea, it was the original owner''s idea, and she ran about in her head.


    Shan Yunong covers his chest and sits down.


    When she just came back, she thought that there was a strange force that kept pulling her back to the single family.


    Can''t take care of so much, heavy things pressure her, which have time to be sad.


    She took the clothes to the well and pulled the rope to wash them.


    At this time, Shan''s second daughter-in-law came out with her clothes, squatted to her side and asked, "Yunong, you didn''t tell us when you came back from Kyoto. We mentioned you this morning. "


    Single jade thick light should, "arrive in a hurry.". My dad doesn''t know about my return. The house is in a mess. I have to clean it up first. "


    The second daughter-in-law looked at her and said, "I heard the third daughter-in-law say that your grandmother arranged a good marriage for you. I''m waiting for you to come back and make a decision for you."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. He stopped and asked, "grandmother arranged it?"


    The second daughter-in-law said, "since you come back, you should always know. Why don''t you ask your grandmother? "


    Shan Yunong originally wanted to stand up and ask Hu for a clear answer. After much deliberation, he washed the clothes first. After washing the clothes and taking them back to air, I wiped my hands and went to find Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Chaifeng just had breakfast in Shan Laosi''s house. He came out of the yard tremblingly and was stunned to see Shan Yunong. I rubbed my eyes as if I didn''t see clearly.


    "When did you come back?" A look of joy began to appear on his face.


    Shan Yunong was stunned by his appearance. When he left before, he had made good progress and recovered very well. This trip to Kyoto, not a few days, the whole face is showing aging. Not only that, but also thinner than before, I don''t know how much. His face drooped, like that of his grandfather before he died.


    "I didn''t tell you when I left. I told you to cook by yourself. Didn''t you listen? " Shan Yunong asked him.


    "Sometimes I cook by myself."


    "Have you not eaten another bite of meat these days?" Shan Yunong asked, "have I ever told you that if you don''t eat meat, you will die faster?"


    Shan Chaifeng was very anxious. "I can''t eat meat."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t laugh or cry, "you are so stupid! What about grandma? Didn''t grandma come to see you and tell you to eat more meat? "


    Shan Chaifeng seemed to be thinking about it. He couldn''t turn around for a moment, and he didn''t speak.


    Shan didn''t know whether he should love him or laugh at him. In the end, I can only feel that he deserves it.


    Believe in his brothers and sisters, believe in his cruel mother - he deserves to die!


    Shan Yunong said to him, "since I''m back, let''s go back to Mu Jiaxuan."


    Shan Chaifeng couldn''t tell whether he was sad or happy, but soon the poor look made Shan Yunong''s heart soften.


    Once upon a time, the violent Shan Chaifeng disappeared from his memory. The man in front of us is pitiful and ridiculous.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "if you really believe me, you will eat meat from today on. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see the doctor and ask him and the doctor to tell you what you should eat. "


    After hearing this, Shan Chaifeng understood what he meant. "I know."


    "Dad, I ask you, do you know who took the lease?" Shan asked him, "I don''t want a house. I left something on the lease before, and I need to find it. Will you tell me? "


    "The lease is put in a very safe place," Shan said


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t want the house deed. Do you understand me? I''m not interested in that useless house at all


    Shan Chaifeng ignored her and stopped talking to her.


    Shan Yunong is not easy to ask.


    She pondered that the news of her return, I believe, will soon be known by those families, so Hu will soon know. I believe I will come to her soon.


    After noon, Hu came with Shan Yumei.Hu first saw that Shan Chaifeng was OK and ignored Shan Yunong. He sat down on the chair.


    It is Shan Yumei that a pair of since come to ripe appearance, with single jade strong say: "jade strong ah, you this finally willing to come back from Kyoto."


    Shan Yunong looked at her, "what if I don''t come back from Kyoto?"


    Shan Yumei was not happy and didn''t put it on her face. "Now that you''re back, you should know the rules of the single family."


    "Aunt, that''s not right. It''s not up to Wang''s daughter-in-law to say the rules of a single family. " Shan Yunong stares at him.


    Shan Yumei choked and couldn''t say a word.


    What Shan Yunong hates most is Shan Yumei.


    Because of the whole single family, she became almost half of the family. A married girl bullies people everywhere just because her mother-in-law has some influence. If she gives some good advice to her younger brothers, she will never teach them well and sow dissension everywhere.


    Still compare a few sister-in-law, a pair of want to be a home when in the end appearance.


    What''s more interesting is that Shan Yumei was not born to Hu, but to his ex-wife. After Shan Yumei''s ex-wife was left, because she couldn''t bear the pressure of her mother-in-law, she was hanged at her mother-in-law''s bedside. This mother-in-law is also Shan Yunong''s great grandmother.


    Shan Yumei had no mother since she was a child. She was brought up by Hu.


    No one really knows what she is about, but for many years, Shan Yumei has been hiding everything in her family.


    Shan Yumei naturally knows what these words mean.


    She was not in a hurry, nor did she refute Shan''s words. She turned to Shan Chaifeng and said, "look, you are better today. You''ve suffered these days. If you have anything to say, just tell me, and I''ll send it to you. "


    Shan Yunong stood by and listened.


    Shan Chaifeng, as if complaining, said to Shan Yumei, "my leg hurts. My arm is itchy."


    At this time, Shan Chaifeng''s right side of his body felt itchy due to blood circulation, which is a good thing.


    Shan Yumei said, "I know that you have been in poor health because someone cursed you."


    Shan Yu Nong sneers, this is urgent to give her buckle excrement basin.

 Chapter 92

    Hearing this, Shan Chaifeng began to cry, "I don''t know. Who is it? "


    Shan Yunong did not speak.


    Shan Yumei said, "Chai Feng, don''t worry. We won''t ignore you."


    Then she stood up and said to Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, you are too old. This woman is not staying, so she has to go out to talk about marriage. Your father is confused now. He doesn''t know anything. Naturally, your grandmother is in charge of the affairs of marriage. "


    Shan Yunong did not expect that it would be Shan Yumei who came to mention it.


    Hu said at this time: "this is really my idea with your father. You can''t be alone all your life. "


    Shan Yunong sighed, "my father is not good, but you are in a hurry to marry me out?"


    "Your father naturally agrees."


    "How do you know he agrees before you ask?"


    "Your father will listen to me." Shan Yumei did not hesitate to spit out this sentence.


    Shan Yunong looked at her and did not give in. "My father listened to you, and it''s not your turn to make the decision for me."


    Shan Yumei laughs, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me. Are you a single family? Don''t you listen to your grandmother? "


    "This aunt. From the day your family replaced me from the sedan chair of the Yang family, I should know that I will never listen to a family who only wants to harm me. "


    Shan Yumei said, "don''t spill your guts. It''s the Yang family that won''t want you. "


    "I should ask my aunt. The whole Shan family is up to you. Isn''t that your idea? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yumei didn''t answer and ignored her.


    Hu said, "Shan Yunong, if you cheat your master and destroy your ancestors, I can ask the patriarch to soak you in a pig cage."


    Shan Yunong looked at her, "I cheated my master to destroy my ancestors?"


    "I''ll arrange your marriage, you dare to disobey it!" Hu said angrily.


    Shan Yunong can see that the family is trying to marry her out.


    Why?


    Did you take the other party''s silver, or were you anxious to cling to the powerful, or some other reason?


    Shan Yunong said faintly: "then you are probably late. I''ve got a date in Kyoto. You can''t force it. "


    "How can marriage be left to you?"


    "Why don''t you try? Will I be at your disposal?"


    Shan Yunong said this with great confidence.


    Hu followed Shan Yumei to look at each other, and said nothing more. They know Shan''s temper. Just one after another with single Chai Feng said hello, then left the wood house Xuan.


    Shan Yunong looks at the two men''s virtue and mutters in his heart.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in gourd.


    When they left, Shan Yunong asked Shan Chaifeng, "Dad, do you know what kind of family my grandmother arranged for me?"


    Shan Chaifeng immediately exaggerates: "that''s good. There''s money in the family. I heard that their house is very big. "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "who did you listen to?"


    "My sister told me. I can''t move either. They''ve seen it for you. It''s good. "


    It''s been sold and paid back.


    Shan Yunong was still a little scared.


    After all, she was always alone.


    Shan Yumei and Hu had just left when a little servant girl stood outside the door and asked, "is Miss Shan at home?"


    Shan Yunong answered and came out from inside.


    The little servant girl looks familiar, and soon Shan Yunong recognizes that it''s the Li family.


    "What''s wrong with Li Yuanyin?"


    The little servant girl said, "thank God you''re back, girl. My son didn''t have any pain, but he began to cough blood these two days. It''s not much, but several times a day. My old lady is in a hurry and asks the girl to go and have a look. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said to the little servant girl, "you wait for me for a while. I''ll go to Li''s house with you when I have everything ready."


    Shan Yunong cuts what Shan Chaifeng wants to eat at night and puts it on the table. He tells Shan Chaifeng to make it if he is hungry.


    Shan Chaifeng agrees.


    Shan Yunong went to Li''s house with the little servant girl.


    In Li Yuanyin''s bedroom, Mrs. Li kept wiping her tears. When she heard the sound of footsteps and stood up to meet Shan Yunong, she was shaking.


    Shan called Li''s grandmother and patted her on the arm.


    After that, she looked at Li Yuanyin.


    At this time, Li Yuanyin''s face was very ugly and he gasped gently. Besides, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and suddenly remembers Shan Xiaoya''s face.


    In fact, before he came here, Shan Yunong thought about it. If Li Yuanyin has other physical discomfort, it is basically certain that the tumor removed before is not benign.


    This means that she may have nothing to do with this life, and can only delay his death at most.


    Shan told him to lie down. "I''ll see how your wound is healing."Li Yuanyin lay down obediently.


    It can be seen clearly that the wound healed very well. There was no strange growth around the wound.


    Li Yuanyin''s face was obviously very ugly.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand.


    Li Yuanyin is a very honest looking character. He has been sincere since he was a child. Why are such people suffering from illness?


    Shan Yunong pondered for a while and said to Li Yuanyin, "have you seen your mother recently?"


    Li Yuanyin nodded.


    "Do you always feel that your stepfather has taken away a part of your mother''s love for you?" Shan Yunong suddenly stabbed his wound.


    Li Yuanyin was stunned.


    Mrs. Li got up from her stool, lifted the dragon''s crutch, and hit Shan Yunong on her back.


    "Shan Yunong, don''t think that you can talk at will when you see a hand disease!"


    Shan Yunong said: "if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid your grandson''s life will be killed by you people who want to save face!"


    Mrs. Li was stunned.


    "He really cares about his mother," Shan said. But his mother ignored his feelings in order to maintain a new family. It is in such a life that he has accumulated dissatisfaction for a long time, and that he has a tumor on his neck - maybe even cancer. "


    "What? What are you talking about? " In the dark, Mrs. Li flickered backward and nearly fell down. "What are you talking about?"


    Shan Yunong can''t say anything.


    We can only go to some cells to see if it is cancer.


    She took the tube for drawing blood and gave Li Yuanyin a tube for drawing blood. Then she told them not to speak and to think about the laboratory of modern hospital with eyes closed. Soon she was in the laboratory.


    She took the cells and blood and put them on the machine for testing.


    It took three hours to report.


    Then she dozed off, opened her eyes, and returned to Li Yuanyin''s bedroom.


    The little servant girl looked at her strangely, "girl? Are you asleep? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak. He bowed his head, but the report was in his hand.


    It was clearly written in the report that it was definitely cancer.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know how to tell these people. He put away the report and said to Mrs. Li, "I''ll prescribe some medicine first. You can watch and give it to him."


    When she came out of the Li family, she felt a little tired.


    I thought, it''s a pity for such a person as Li Yuanyin.


    It suddenly began to rain outside. After that, she saw a carriage stop in front of Li''s house.


    Suddenly, several people jumped from the carriage and caught her with sacks. Then, they wrapped her with ropes and threw her into the carriage.


    This is the open robbery!

 Chapter 93

    When Shan opened his eyes again, it was dark in front of him, and no light came through.


    She didn''t know where she was. She had a terrible headache. Raised his hand to find that he was in a closed space, although his hands and feet can play, but there is no active space.


    Here, is it a coffin?


    Shan Yunong flurried inch by inch caress, around is the plank is not wrong. It should be a newly planed board, which reveals the taste of wood. He pushed it right above, but the thread didn''t move.


    No, it''s really nailed in the coffin, isn''t it?


    Shan Yunong twists the cold light of the laboratory, turns it on, and sees clearly the coffin.


    The coffin above is also engraved with a strange charm. It seems that he still wants to trap Shan Yunong in the coffin. I don''t know what these charms are for, but after reading so many stories, I always know that destruction is right.


    Shan Yunong took a pair of scissors and scratched the top of the coffin, which was beyond recognition.


    She tried to push the coffin directly above, but there was no movement.


    She was going to clap the board for help, and then she thought that she couldn''t do it. If she exercised too hard, she was afraid that the air she was breathing would soon be gone.


    She carefully searched in her mind where she could find something hard, so as to pry open the coffin nail right above. She thought about it, as if jiumujiaxuan had a shovel.


    Soon she had the shovel in her hand. She followed the cold light and pushed the shovel into the gap between her feet. Then she pressed the handle of the shovel down desperately.


    But the effect is not good, not even a crack out.


    Shan changed the direction of his shovel and prepared to put it on the top of his head to see if he could open some light.


    At this time, the coffin moved.


    Shan Yunong looks around in confusion, but he can''t see anything. He is locked up in the dark, and his mind is full of illusions about the unknown. It''s terrible.


    She began to knock on the coffin. "Who''s out there! I''m still alive. Get me out of here


    It seemed that her voice could not be heard at all outside. She beat the coffin with all her life and cried at the same time. Obviously, the people outside didn''t intend to let her out.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be buried.


    Shan Yunong pondered that Shan Yumei had just asked her to marry. There was no reason to bury her so soon.


    We have to find a way to ask for help.


    The more this time, the more calm, absolutely not panic.


    How can you deliver the message?


    Shan Yunong immediately thought of Su Tingchen.


    She has the ability to take things from space, but she has no ability to deliver messages. What''s more, Su Tingchen is so far away from Kyoto, how can she pass the message to him?


    Shan Yunong turns around in her mind. Soon, she thinks of the purse around Su Tingchen''s waist.


    Shan Yunong compared his eyes and thought about the purse. Soon, it was in her hands.


    She twirled the pen and paper on the pharmacy table and wrote down the message of asking for help: Su Tingchen, I''m locked in the coffin. Come and help me.


    Put the note in the money bag, and then send it back to Su Tingchen with eyes closed.


    The method is to have, but Shan Yunong''s heart is still bottomless.


    What if Su Tingchen doesn''t spend money today?


    Shan Yunong thought that he had to send a letter to Xu Ci and take something from Xu CI.


    Hesitating, the coffin fell to the ground.


    There was a sound outside at last.


    "Is man alive?" The voice of a middle-aged woman.


    "Don''t worry, live. It''s fresh. " A man''s voice.


    "That''s good." The woman then said, "come on, please come out and salute today."


    Shan Yunong listens to the words in a daze, and quickly reacts that he is afraid to marry -


    then the coffin lid is lifted, and Shan Yunong sees the light, but clearly knows that it is night.


    Shan Yunong gets up from the coffin with a shovel. Without waiting for resistance, he is dragged out with his neck.


    The woman who spoke before pointed to Shan Yunong and asked, "why is she still carrying a shovel?"


    A bearded man hesitated: "Mingming didn''t have a shovel when she was locked in. She was confused. How could she have a shovel?"


    Shan Yunong can''t wave the shovel at all. He is dragged away by Qiu bearded man. Then he pulls Shan Yunong out and presses him to the center of the hall.


    There are white and black cloth strips and flowers in the center, white candles burning everywhere, and two black coffins


    It''s a memorial hall.


    The woman said, "please come out quickly, and you can be buried after worship."


    This young master -


    the young master came out with a wooden stick supporting his body. His eyes were wide open, but his eyes turned white. There were spots on his pale face, his lips were slightly open, and there was a smell of decay on his neck


    Shan Yunong looks at the young master in a daze.She''s going to marry a dead man?


    I''m afraid this is the marriage arranged for her by the single family!


    In the heart gave birth to a feeling of indescribable weariness.


    Not only to the Shan family, but also to the white eyed wolf Shan Chaifeng - he probably knew that he was married to a dead man, but he tried his best to cover up the truth.


    The young master was driven to Shan Yunong''s side.


    This is the rhythm of forced worship.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect that Shan Yunong didn''t resist, but she was a little stunned.


    She couldn''t help asking Qiu bearded man, "is she OK?"


    Qiu bearded man replied strangely, "I heard that she is good at medicine. There should be no brain problems. "


    Shan Yunong thought it was really funny. It was these people who had problems in their brains that they thought of marrying her to the dead!


    Actually, there is the theory of ghost marriage.


    The person who presided over the ceremony held a rooster with white cloth and raised his voice and said, "today is a good day. It''s better to marry and bury..."


    Shan Yunong listened to the lengthy prelude and never moved.


    Only when the man in charge of marriage finished speaking, Shan Yunong cleared his throat.


    Maybe everyone was surprised to see that she didn''t speak all the time. Suddenly, with such a cough, everyone around was quiet and waiting for her to speak.


    Shan Yunong asked, "you''ve calculated my birthday. Is it really suitable for ghost marriage?"


    The woman seemed to wait for this sentence, "you can''t blame us, you do evil yourself, curse the single family. The Shan family betrothed you to my son to solve the curse. "


    Shan Yunong knew that the Shan family would not simply forget about it, but would definitely be a demon.


    I just didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    "If they give you a wrong birthday in order to solve the curse, will your son die and be devastated by me?" Shan Yunong asked faintly.


    The woman frowned.


    "What can''t a single family do? Their cousin killed their aunt''s son - a very cruel man, too


    The woman sneered, "you don''t have to provoke at this time. Since the silver has been given, you will not be released easily. "


    After that, he said to the person in charge of marriage, "don''t delay. We''ll worship now!"


    Shan Yunong thought what to do, grab a pair of scissors to force him to die?


    It seems that they will never worry about her death.


    At this time, a small servant girl burst in outside the door and said to the woman, "someone is asking for the bride."


    Could it be the Savior?

 Chapter 94

    Although Shan Yunong is full of hope that a Savior will arrive, he still thinks it is impossible.


    Kyoto from Ding City, one day''s journey, is Su Tingchen really found the rescue note, also won''t come to save her so soon.


    When the woman heard this, she laughed, "looking for a bride? Tell it the bride is dead. Tell him to go to hell


    At the end of the speech, the woman pointed to Shan Yunong and said, "I spent fifty Liang to buy you. How can I ask you to leave easily? Blame you for being so cruel! I buried you on behalf of heaven, but also to save the family! God knows that he will only pity my son and ask him to reincarnate well! "


    "You dream!" Shan Yunong sneered, "killing is killing. Do you really think that if you seek psychological comfort like this, God will let your son go! He''ll be out of his wits and he won''t be reincarnated! "


    Coincidentally, when he said this, the head of the corpse suddenly moved.


    "What''s the matter? It''s moving!"


    Shan Yunong knew that because the corpse had been in a posture for a long time, it had been stiff for a long time, and the wooden pole could not support the weight of the corpse, so he moved.


    Shan Yunong sighs and stares out. She wanted to know who was waiting outside.


    "The woman said:" you die that heart! Today you are saying that you can only marry my son! "


    At this time, Shi ran came into the door.


    Dressed in white, with a fan in his hand and eyebrows slightly raised, the man walked to the hall, picked a stool and sat down.


    As if he didn''t know what he was doing here, he sat on a stool, just shook his fan, looked at everyone and didn''t speak.


    The woman didn''t recognize it for a long time. She pointed to him and asked, "who are you and who allowed you to come in?"


    "I have not known you since I left Dingcheng for a few days?" The man''s lips slightly pursed and shook the fan at will. "Don''t worry about me, you go on."


    Shan Yu Nong looks at him, can''t help but roll a white eye, really, all came, unexpectedly asked them to continue?


    The woman was stunned, "aren''t you the one who wants to come to find the bride?"


    "It''s me. I haven''t seen a ghost marriage. I''ve come here to have a good look. " Said the man.


    Hearing this, the woman hesitated and looked at Shan Yunong, "don''t you know him?"


    Shan Yunong takes a look at the man - who else can su Tingchen have.


    This Su listens to the dust, unexpectedly does not save her to also tease, also did not know how so soon arrived.


    It was fun to say to the women.


    "I don''t know - let''s go on, so that the young master can have a good look at this legendary ghost marriage."


    Su Tingchen still shakes the fan, as if she really came to see the ghost marriage.


    The woman was dubious and said to her husband, "go on, no one will ask! I want to marry my son a good daughter-in-law who can do medicine, and tell him not to suffer from illness after he dies! "


    As soon as the wedding master raised his hand, "the auspicious time has come -"


    Shan Yunong looked at Su Tingchen, "do you think this dress is not very good-looking?"


    Su Tingchen''s eyes were full of smiles. "What do you say?"


    Shan said to the woman, "I don''t like this dress. Even if you marry a dead man, you''ll give me a decent dress, won''t you? Even if it''s not red, you''re the same as your son, aren''t you? "


    The woman was stunned.


    Shan Yunong said, "you said that you are going to ask your son to take such an ugly daughter-in-law from Yama, and then lose face?"


    The woman''s face is full of anger, "Shan Yunong, you are all delaying tactics!"


    "No, no, no - I just think now, it''s too much fun." Shan Yu Nong couldn''t help laughing, "look at your son like this. You are in a hurry to prepare. You don''t have time to make up for him. Why don''t you give it to me? I can still make up. "


    "I''ll give you a discount and charge you ten taels of silver if you''re so stingy." Shan Yu Nong sighed again, "it''s still expensive in Yamen. One life is 100000 Liang."


    The women understood completely. She looks at Su Tingchen again. She thinks he looks familiar, but she can''t remember where she met him.


    "Who is he? It is he who has come that gives you such confidence! " The woman waved behind her, "come on! Get him out of here


    Shan Yunong said, "Su Tingchen, it''s no wonder that I have to get rid of you."


    The woman was stunned, "Sue, listen to the dust? Mr. Su? Didn''t he leave from Ding City? "


    "Since I don''t want to sing any more, I''ll take the man with me." Su Tingchen stands up, goes to Shan Yunong''s side, raises her hand and holds her up.


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "young master, you are robbing the bride from the dead. Have you thought about it?"


    Su listened to the dust white her one eye, "this childe has already said, owe my painting, the yama Lord is not so easy to accept you."


    After that, he walked out of the hall with Shan Yunong in his arms.She stamped her feet angrily, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t stop him for me!"


    A man behind the woman said, "Ma''am, he is the son of Su in Dingcheng."


    The woman was so angry that she said, "in any case, you have to snatch people from me!"


    Shan turned his head and looked at the woman. In the dark, the shadow came out with a sword, pointing to the woman''s neck.


    After that, Shan Yunong is carried out of the house by Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong hugs Su Tingchen''s neck and enjoys being held by him at this time.


    Although I know that I have to be teased by him for being too fat.


    The temperature of his neck made her face lean over and rub again.


    Until he got into the carriage, Shan Yunong couldn''t help teasing Su Tingchen, "how can you rob the bride of a dead man? I''m not afraid that he will come to you. "


    "What? hate to part with or use? How about I send you back? " Su Tingchen glanced at her.


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and said, "Su Tingchen, you know how to bully me."


    "Oh --" Su heard Chen hum, "how many people beg me to bully, this is your honor."


    "Who is rare." "I didn''t ask you to come back from Kyoto," Shan said


    After thinking about it, Shan Yunong couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Su listened to the dust slanting mouth, "your words are really ugly."


    Shan Yunong


    This does not forget the personal attack!


    "In this case, do you think I will be in the mood to practice calligraphy?" Shan said


    After hearing Chen tell the coachman to leave, Su asked her, "tell me, how did you put the note in it. I felt the handwriting clearly, but it didn''t dry. You just put it in


    Shan Yunong was stunned and thought how to explain it.


    "I am -"


    Su Tingchen soon thought of the silver he had lost before, "can you take things from the empty space?"

 Chapter 95

    Shan Yunong is stunned by Su Tingchen.


    After that, she laughed, "Su Tingchen, aren''t you making trouble? I don''t have the ability to take things from space. Your imagination is so rich


    "Oh? Just my imagination? "


    "Of course. You have to believe in Science - no, you have to believe in facts. " Shan Yunong covers up his constant smile.


    Su Tingchen lifted the curtain, "coachman, turn around."


    Shan Yunong grabs him in a hurry and says, "I say -"


    he beats his palm with a fan and waits for her to come down.


    "In fact, I do have some special things. For example, I put that note in your purse very early, not just in it. It was released in Kyoto. " Shan Yunong lies.


    Su Tingchen put a fan against her jaw. "Shan Yunong, you haven''t seen me in Kyoto. How can you put it in?"


    "Really."


    "Coachman -"


    "well, I admit that I can pick things up from space. But you have to know where it is in advance. "


    Listen to Shan Yunong himself admit, Su Tingchen is a little hesitant, eyebrows slightly beat.


    "The silver I took out of your purse for the first time was also taken out at will. It was the first time I knew I could pick things up from space. " Shan Yunong explained slowly, "so I didn''t steal it."


    Su listens to the dust and leans back to the carriage. "Shan Yunong, how many secrets did you hide?"


    "No, it''s gone."


    "Seriously?"


    "Very true! How dare I lie to you


    Su Tingchen knocked his fan again, "how many words of truth are there in your mouth?"


    "My mouth is full of truth." Shan Yunong insisted.


    "Well, why can''t you paint all of a sudden? You don''t even know what your father does. Shan Haidie robbed your fiance, but you never seem to know this person, and you never care who Yang Qingheng likes. " Su listens to Chen''s lazy calculation of old accounts.


    Shan Yunong said, "I like you because I like you. My love for you, but it is like a continuous river. How can you care about Yang Qingheng that kind of gentle scum. "


    "Oh?" Su listened to the dust and said, "how do you like it?"


    "I like it very much! Don''t you know that. Because I liked you, I deliberately pestered you to paint. " Shan said.


    "Oh? I really don''t know. Why don''t you agree with each other today? " Su listens to Chen.


    "Yes? Mr. Su, how did you get to Dingcheng so soon? And why did you go to Kyoto all of a sudden and avoid me all the time? Do you think that painting is important to you? " Shan Yunong immediately interrupted, "what do you do behind my back? I won''t do bad things."


    Su said with a smile: "I''m afraid you love me too much."


    Shan Yunong shut up.


    The carriage finally stopped at an old house.


    The house should be abandoned for some time. It''s very dilapidated outside.


    Open the door, but the inside has been repaired, clean and bright.


    It''s just a lot smaller than the courtyard behind the hospital.


    Shan Yunong looked around, "when did you repair it here? Two days ago, you were in Kyoto and didn''t come back. Where''s the time? "


    Su didn''t answer.


    Shan added: "why can''t you help me save Ding Chen and Ding tie in Kyoto and send me back to Dingcheng? Do you think you gave me that ring box? "


    Su listened to the dust and glanced at her. "You should learn to shut up instead of taking things from the space."


    Shan Yunong stares at him and doesn''t speak any more.


    She was arranged in a guest''s room outside the East chamber, and all her clothes were ready.


    Arranged accommodation, Shan Yunong just relaxed, lying on the bed.


    The thought of almost being arranged to marry a dead man still makes my heart tremble. If Su Tingchen didn''t arrive in time, she didn''t know how long she would fight with them.


    Today, she saw the meaning of ruthlessness thoroughly.


    Hu and Shan are not easy to deal with. It''s really admirable that you can do the same thing even though you are not a mother and daughter.


    Thinking about it, Shan Yunong fell asleep.


    I also had a dream that someone was muttering something in the cabin, cursing, but I couldn''t see who it was. The closer Shan Yunong was to the room, the more he couldn''t see clearly. Finally, somehow, she knelt down in the wooden house, cursing in a low voice.


    And then I woke up.


    It''s bright outside.


    Shan Yunong is sweating. He thinks how can she curse in the wooden house?


    And it''s impossible for the original owner to go.


    The original owner, Chai Feng, had been locked up in the woodshed for a month, but he had no chance to go out. How could he find the woodshed. Moreover, the original owner only hated Shan Chaifeng when his marriage was robbed. Before that, he didn''t want to curse his family to death.


    Who would it be?Is in a daze, spring outside knock, "single girl, you wake up?"


    Spring is back, too?


    Shan Yunong answered, "come out at once."


    Change yesterday''s bad clothes, come out of the house, waiting in front of the door respectfully.


    Breakfast has been prepared in the yard, obviously waiting for Shan Yu to get up.


    "Where''s su Tingchen?" Shan Yunong sits down and asks chunri by the way.


    Chunri said, "there are some things, young master. He went out before dawn."


    Shan Yunong was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Spring said: "I don''t know."


    Shan Yunong clearly saw that when she said this, her eyes turned, obviously lying and deliberately concealing.


    Shan Yunong is not surprised that Su Tingchen will be busy, but as soon as spring conceals, Shan Yunong is surprised.


    Maybe I was robbed like this yesterday, and I need to deal with the aftermath?


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Su listens to dust push the door to come in from outside.


    When Shan Yunong saw him, he immediately said with a smile, "good morning?"


    "It''s all in the middle of the day."


    Did you sleep so long?


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Su, I left that house yesterday. I won''t trouble you today."


    "She dares!" Su listens to Chen Leng.


    "What did you do before dawn?"


    "Find someone." Su listens to Chen.


    It''s not interesting.


    Shan Yunong looked and didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask again.


    Su Tingchen asked her, "where is the single family''s house deed?"


    Shan Yunong shakes his head. "Shan Chaifeng doesn''t believe me at all. He guards against me everywhere. I have no way."


    "What about the others?"


    "How dare I go back to Shan''s now?"


    "What about my painting?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    "I don''t want to go back. One by one, I wish I were dead. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said, "I can''t go back for my sake."


    "No way."


    "Yesterday I just said I love you, but I can''t love you."


    Shan Yunong looked up at him and said, "I can''t help loving you."


    Su Tingchen said, "why don''t I ask the Shan family if there is any other way to bury the mantra."


    Shan immediately said, "I''ll go back."


    "Darling, I like the way you love me so much." Su listened to the dust to caress her head, "don''t worry back to the single house, I don''t want you to die."


    Shan Yunong suddenly caught a glimpse of a lip print between his neck

 Chapter 96

    Shan Yunong''s meal is tasteless.


    No wonder I went out early in the morning and didn''t make a sound. I went to find someone after a long time. Who are you looking for? Maybe you don''t have to guess. It must be the one who married you.


    After having a meal in a hurry, Su listens to Chen standing up and telling chunri twice, and then leaves.


    Shan Yunong was surprised. He left in a hurry without saying anything. Is he going to see anyone?


    Before I left, I didn''t say anything to Shan Yunong.


    After su Tingchen left, Shan Yunong knocked on the bowl and asked chunri, "if I go back to Shan''s house, will you come back with me?"


    Chunri nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl. You won''t miss anything."


    Shan Yunong said, "who has Su Tingchen been with recently?"


    Chunri looked at her and said with a smile, "girl, there is no fixed person. Every moment is changing. You can''t do without Kyoto dignitaries. "


    Shan Yunong is not answering.


    Chunri obviously didn''t want to tell the truth.


    After eating, Shan Yunong asks chunri to go back with her.


    Although it is not clear who contacted a ghost husband to give her, but it is Shan Yumei and Hu''s two choices, there is no need to tangle.


    For many days in the Shan family, Shan Yunong has no chance to visit her good grandmother.


    The door of the single family is open. Standing in front of the door, Shan Yunong can smell the death of the family.


    Shan Yunong thought that he was too good tempered, otherwise how could he be repeatedly calculated by the family?


    When he stepped in, the doorman was as pale as a dead man when he saw her. "You -- how do you --"


    "what you see is my soul." Shan Yunong dropped a sentence coldly.


    She passed through the hall and headed for Hu''s bedroom.


    In front of the door, I heard Shan Laosi''s voice, "she has been sold to the dead. How can there be an accident! When will the curse of Shan family be solved? "


    I don''t know who happened to the single family.


    Hu said: "your daughter-in-law is careless in herding cattle. Who is the blame?"


    "This is a curse!"


    "The fortune teller said that as long as she was married, nothing would happen. Your daughter-in-law has always been disrespectful to me. Now it''s retribution. "


    This words unexpectedly called Shan Laosi to forbid a voice, Ba TA Ba TA of start to smoke.


    It seems that his daughter-in-law is ill. What can happen to cattle? Trampled to death?


    Shan Yunong pushes the door in. Hu half leans on the reclining chair in the yard without washing. His gray hair is covered.


    Speaking of this, Hu is really healthy - she will soon kill her children.


    "Oh, it doesn''t work. What happened to my fourth aunt? Well, how can it be retribution? "


    Shan Yunong is sarcastic.


    Shan Laosi stood up in surprise.


    "If you are so immoral and do evil, you will destroy anyone you sell." Shan didn''t wait for him to speak, so he dropped the second sentence.


    She has been too lazy to talk about the nonsense of being a human being and watching. It''s useless.


    Because they will never feel that they are wrong, they just feel that they have taken too little advantage.


    Seeing Shan Yunong, Hu stood up from his chair and said, "impossible! You are clearly - "


    " surely you will die? " Shan Yunong laughed. "I''m in pity for you. I''ll bear it again and again, but now it seems that my tolerance has contributed to your pride. It''s all over the dead. "


    The old man was very angry. "What happened to you! If you are not alive, you will drag your family to hell


    "You are wrong," Shan said. I didn''t intend to send you to hell before. But now it seems that you are all in a hurry to go to hell. If I don''t help you, I''ll be sorry to my ancestors! "


    Hu''s speed is extremely fast, regardless of go to Shan Yunong in front of, raise hand is a slap to fan down.


    Spring quickly caught her hand, Hu did not expect spring faster, unable to break free.


    Pop!


    Shan Yunong took advantage of this time, quickly gave Hu a slap, not a bit.


    Pop!


    She slapped her back. "As a grandmother, you help Zhou to do evil. You don''t care about your children at all. You just push them to hell!"


    "When you send your granddaughter to a ghost marriage, you are really immoral. Will you keep a villain like you alive?"


    Shan Laosi sees that his old mother is beaten by his grandson. How happy he is, he raises his fist and comes to Shan Yunong.


    Chunri is ready to start, but he is hugged by Hu.


    Single old four regardless of will single jade thick drag past, is a boxing kick. Scratch Shan''s left face.


    Spring kicks the old lady away and hits Shan Laosi on the head from the back. Shan Laosi screams and blood drips down his cheek.


    Hu sat on the ground and howled.Shan Laoer and Shan Laosan rushed to Hu''s house one after another and saw such a scene.


    Chunri guards Shan Yunong behind him, takes out a very thin sword from his waist, throws it and points to several people.


    "Any of you who dares to move today, I''ll make him blood on the spot!" Spring simply said a sentence.


    None of the three brothers dare to move.


    Shan Laosi hugged his head and said to Shan Yunong, "you wait, you wait for me!"


    Shan Laosan watched all the time and didn''t speak much.


    Shan Laoer said to Shan Yunong, "you are really good at fighting against our elders."


    Shan Yunong said, "elder? When you sell me to a dead man as a daughter-in-law, why don''t you say a word? In order to harm me, I don''t even dare to hope that when my father is paralyzed in bed, why don''t I mention an elder


    Shan Laoer said, "we saved your father''s life at the beginning!"


    "He should return it, not me! Shan Laoer, you don''t have to be hypocritical with me here. Can you expect you to be alone in all these activities? "


    "Do you really think that you can get rid of your debt for so many years by using Shan Haixing to make up with me?" Shan Yunong laughs, "wait. The Shan family might not have been destroyed. But from today on, it''s different. "


    Shan Yunong pointed to them and said, "the evil you have done must be paid with blood from now on."


    At the end of the speech, Shan Yunong ignored them and left Hu''s yard with chunri Yangchang.


    Hu pointed at Shan Yunong and cursed, "there is no one in the Shan family. You are a little whore. You bring people to me! You deceive your master and destroy your ancestors


    When she came out of the yard, she couldn''t help saying, "if you are just a threat, you don''t need to be like this. If they don''t fight back, sooner or later they will try to torture the girl. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "this time, it''s no longer a simple warning. It''s a declaration of war. "


    Chunri said, "if so, you will help the girl."


    Shan Yunong thought of Haishi in his mind.


    Heidegger''s death in that year, the original owner has been suspicious for a long time, but suffering from no evidence, never to find. Now, it''s time to wash away the grievances Haishi suffered in those years.

 Chapter 97

    Shan Yunong takes a look at Shan Chaifeng.


    In Shan Chaifeng''s eyes, he was surprised.


    Obviously, he also thought that Shan Yunong would die.


    Shan Yunong looks at Shan Chaifeng and doesn''t want to call his father again.


    "Shan Chaifeng, I''m still alive. Are you disappointed? Do you remember the death of Heidegger. I came back to find out. If you had been involved, you''d better hope that the lease could save your life. "


    Shan Yunong sighs. After cleaning up the house, she goes out to find a bricklayer to separate it. She doesn''t want to be under the same roof with Shan Chaifeng. But in half a day, it was separated.


    Chunri said to Shan Yunong, "how did Haishi die then? After many years, do you really have evidence? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I think that the only person who participated in these things was Ding Qianshi. When I''m busy, I''m going to ask Ding Qian for a clear answer. "


    Shan Yunong cleans up Mu Jiaxuan and goes out with chunri.


    Sometimes I didn''t contact Ding Qian. Ding Qian''s shiyaotang business in Dingcheng has always been excellent, but her husband Qian Zailong is very strict with her and doesn''t go out much on weekdays.


    When Shan Chaifeng was ill, Ding Qian often went to see him, but later he didn''t know why, so Ding Qian seldom appeared.


    Shan Yunong didn''t care why Ding Qian didn''t come, but now I think of it, I''m afraid there are some reasons.


    When Shan Yunong came to the world medicine hall, many people were waiting in front of the door to take the medicine. He didn''t know what day he was coming here.


    Ask the druggist that Ding Qian is behind.


    To the backyard, Ding Qian is drying medicine.


    Shan Yunong carried a lot of things. Ding Qian called Yunong and welcomed him.


    "Why do you have something with you?"


    Shan Yunong said, "I went to Kyoto a few days ago. I saw some good things. I thought I hadn''t seen aunt Ding for a long time, so I came to see Aunt Ding."


    Ding Qian''s smile, "you''re welcome." I still put everything away.


    Sat down and talked about Shan Chaifeng''s illness for a while.


    Ding Qian said: "he is also blessed, get you this girl, otherwise how can good so fast."


    Shan Yunong didn''t answer and said, "aunt Ding, are you busy recently? I haven''t seen you go to Ding Jiaxuan for a long time. "


    Ding Qian looked at her, "you know, your uncles are not a thing. Don''t give your father any encouragement. Your father was also provoked by them


    Shan Yunong didn''t think about it.


    The Shan family not only provokes Shan Chaifeng and Shan Yunong, but also provokes Shan Chaifeng and Ding Qian? In fact, Ding Qian did not harm their interests.


    Shan Yunong said, "aunt Ding, among these people, you are very kind to my father. But my father doesn''t understand. "


    Ding Qian did not speak.


    Shan Yunong said, "aunt Ding, I''m here today. Actually, I want to ask you something."


    Ding Qian seemed to think of something and said to her, "I think about something when you say this. Someone left a letter with me today, asking me to give it to you


    "What?"


    Ding Qian called the front runner to come over. The runner soon came in with an envelope and handed it to Shan Yunong.


    Ding Qian pointed to the letter and said, "it''s very strange. I don''t know how to send it to me. I opened it at will. It seemed like a prescription. I looked familiar, but I didn''t remember it


    Shan Yunong opened the letter in front of Ding Qian''s face and saw a prescription written on the paper. Shan Yunong can see that some of the traditional Chinese medicines have the functions of tonifying blood and Qi, and some of them are not very effective. At the moment, he can''t see what the medicine is mainly for.


    But there is a feeling in Shan Yunong''s heart that this prescription has something to do with Haishi.


    Shan Yunong handed the pharmacy to Ding Qian. "Aunt Ding, you look familiar. Is it because my mother Haishi used this prescription?"


    Ding Qian suddenly remembered, "yes, Haishi. I said how to cook it. This is really your mother''s prescription


    "What was wrong with my mother at that time?"


    Ding Qian said: "it''s also a normal problem for us women. Yin Qi is insufficient and bleeding often. Finally, the blood died


    "The disease of blood blight?"


    "Yes. When women get older, they have to have these problems. " Ding Qian felt a little sorry.


    "Thank you, aunt Ding." Shan said.


    She put the prescription away, followed by the pain of needle pricking on her chest, stood up, sweating all over her body.


    "Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden?" Aunt Ding asked.


    Shan Yunong waved his hand and said it was OK.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Get up to leave, aunt Ding will send her to the door, Shan Yunong just feel a dark, then head down.


    Shan Yunong just feels as if she had a nightmare. In her memory, Yun Yong is rolling. She is very sad. She has been crying in the mirror. Then she sees herself grinning like a clown in the mirror.When I wake up again, I have arrived at Su Tingchen''s other hospital.


    Su Tingchen was looking at her, saw her eyes open, stroked her forehead, "OK, it''s not burning."


    Shan Yunong was still frightened by the dream and could not help saying, "I always feel that there is something bad about me."


    Su Tingchen took the bowl in chunri''s hand and said, "I heard you went to check the death of Haishi."


    Shan Yunong nodded, "but you say strange no, I went to the world medicine hall, but someone gave me the prescription Haishi used in advance."


    "I read the handwriting."


    "What do you find?"


    Su Tingchen shook his head. "I can''t see whose handwriting it is. I investigated the prescription and there was nothing wrong with it. It''s all a recipe for blood stasis. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "it''s not right at all. Su Tingchen, in my memory, Haishi was killed. If there is no problem with the prescription, there must be something wrong with the medication. "


    "Why do you call her Hayes?" Su listens to dust to ask suddenly.


    Shan Yunong changed his tone in a hurry. "It''s split, my mother - that''s not the point. Mr. Su, shouldn''t you care about the problem?"


    "The question is why you don''t care if she''s called Niang, and why it''s just in your memory. You did all your mother''s business. How could you not remember at all? "


    Shan Yunong had nothing to say for a moment.


    This Su Tingchen, can you stop being so smart?


    Su Tingchen feeds a bowl of medicine down, "still don''t plan to tell me?"


    "There''s nothing to tell you," Shan said. I don''t know what to say myself. You may not believe it when you say it


    "How do you know if I don''t believe you?"


    "No tongue twister!" Shan Yunong hands crossed, "Mr. Su, it''s better to help more. How can I investigate the cause of my mother''s death?"


    "This prescription is written by Yu Daxian, and there is no mistake." Su Tingchen said, "other places, now that many years have passed, how do you think you should check?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    She forgot. Yu Daxian can''t do harm to Haishi with a single family.


    That''s the problem with Ding Qian.


    But today I saw her like that. She didn''t feel guilty at all. The herbs of shiyaotang haven''t had any problems for many years, and they are much more expensive than those of other families. She should not be able to change the dressing.


    In addition, it is the process of boiling medicine. Staying up late is what the original owner is staring at.


    Shan Yunong thought and couldn''t help saying, "then open the coffin and dissect the body."


    Su listened to the hand of the dust to pause, "I really can''t see you clearly."

 Chapter 98

    "Now Shan and I are at odds. They decided it was my curse. They can''t think of anything but killing me. " "So, I have no other possibility but to grasp the handle and die at one time," Shan said


    Su Tingchen said, "naturally, there is no problem."


    "Then why can''t you see me clearly?"


    Su listened to the dust and said, "maybe you love me too much."


    Shan Yunong has a black face. Is this product so narcissistic.


    Su Tingchen didn''t know what she had been fed. Soon she was more comfortable. She lifted the quilt and got up from the bed. "I''m going to check it out. I''m going to see my mother''s grave now. "


    Su Tingchen grabs her wrist and pushes her back, "aren''t you afraid of deceiving the corpse?"


    Shan Yunong saw that it was dark outside.


    Forget it.


    She lay back on the bed and looked outside. "Su Tingchen, you say that if there are two souls living in a person''s body, can you tell who is with whom?"


    "You are not the same as Shan Yunong --" Su Tingchen looked at her, "if they both love each other to death --"


    Shan Yunong lost a pillow, "you think too much!"


    Su listens to the dust in the eyes is to smile, "Oh, really is this childe think much?"


    Shan Yunong can''t help floating to his neck. The red lip mark has disappeared and his clothes have been changed.


    His face turned red.


    Thinking of his marriage, Shan Yunong covered his quilt and said, "I''m going to bed so late. You can go. "


    Sue listened to the dust blowing the light and left.


    Shan Yunong lifts the quilt and sees Su Tingchen''s clothes. I thought the goods would say something. Walking so fast.


    Shan Yunong thought of that dream again.


    I hope I don''t dream of such strange things again.


    It''s the night without words.


    Shan Yunong is anxious to find out the situation of Haishi''s body. After thinking about it, he prepares to find Haishi''s tomb early in the morning.


    The tombs of the dans in Dingcheng are all in one of the Laoshan mountains.


    When Shan Yunong went to the suburbs, he thought about the place where Hai was buried in the memory of the original owner. It seemed that it was not clear. Although people were asked along the way, many of them were not clear.


    She bought a bowl of tea from the tea seller outside Dingcheng.


    A woman came out, half puzzled, and called, "single girl?"


    Shan Yunong looks up and sees Ding''s mother.


    In the heart for a while uncomfortable, did not expect to see her here, did not expect that she looked so haggard.


    "Auntie." Shan Yunong is a little sad.


    Ding Mu''s eyes turned red. "I thought I was wrong. Girl, are you back by yourself? What about Chen er? "


    Shan Yunong choked in his throat. "Aunt, he''s still in Kyoto -"


    "girl, you''re a good man. Tell me the truth. Are they - all dead? "


    "No, no - auntie, don''t think about it. I came back because Ding tie''s case was really difficult, but it wasn''t because they had an accident. I had to come back because I had something to do with my own family. " Shan Yunong explains in a hurry.


    Ding''s mother was already in tears and wiped her eyes with her sleeve. "Girl, I''ve been waiting here for several days. I didn''t even see my son. They didn''t write to me at all. I''m really useless as an old lady. I can''t do anything to help. Girl, do they want silver? I''ve borrowed a lot. Can you help me give it to them? "


    Shan Yunong''s heart is like being beaten by a hammer.


    This Ding Chen, in a moment of anger, even ignored his mother in Ding Cheng.


    Shan Yunong took Ding''s mother and said, "don''t worry, they will be able to solve it soon. It''s just temporary. I take care of my father and will go to Kyoto again. I will definitely tell them, auntie, how well you keep fit. "


    But Ding''s mother still cried, wiping her tears and saying, "thank you, girl." Then he walked away.


    Shan Yunong was in no mood for a moment.


    As he sat drinking tea, the stall owner sighed and said, "this old lady of the Ding family comes here every day. It''s really worrying."


    Shan Yunong thinks that she should ask Su Tingchen. Why Ding tie was not allowed to participate in the case, why he suddenly went to Kyoto, and why he suddenly came back.


    After drinking tea, Shan Yunong took things and went down the old mountain to find the cemetery.


    Up the mountain, soon there was a fork in the road.


    Shan Yunong stood at the fork of the road, unable to remember anything.


    Haishi was buried in the single family''s grave when he returned to the single family. Originally, Shan Chaifeng did not want to be involved in this matter at all. It was the original owner who arranged the cemetery.


    Now think about it, if Haishi remarried to the man who had been good to her, she would have a good future. Maybe she would not die miserably, and Shan Yunong would not be robbed of her fiance.


    But Haishi Leng is to call Shan Yunong to recognize his ancestors, choose to return to the single family. Suffered from inhuman abuse.Shan Yunong was just in a daze when he saw a special mark made on a tree - two intersecting five pointed stars


    follow the tree and soon found the same mark after five or six big trees.


    Along the way, we found the grave of the Shan family.


    Shan Yunong can''t help looking back at the signs along the way. It seems that someone has come to show the way.


    Shan Yunong didn''t have time to think about it. Taking advantage of this meeting, he quickly found out the body.


    Heidegger''s cemetery was in a hurry, so it was not very deep. After a while, it touched the coffin. The coffin was very simple, and the nails were easily removed.


    Shan opened the coffin with a sealed mask and protective clothing.


    The body had rotted away, leaving only bones and hair.


    Just a glance, there is no need to go to the autopsy, the bones are black, poisoning is no doubt.


    Shan Yunong knelt down and bowed to the corpse twice. Then he said to the corpse, "I bowed to you for the original Lord. I hope you can get together, don''t pester this dust. Reincarnation is the best choice. "


    When he said this, the wind was blowing on his back.


    Shan Yunong was frightened. This old mountain is really a bit gloomy. No wonder she is a person who has been in contact with human bodies all the year round.


    She said don''t blame don''t blame, just down to the coffin, and carefully check the condition of the bones.


    There seems to be nothing special on the bones.


    What''s the poison?


    Does it have nothing to do with the disease of blood stasis? If there is no problem with the prescription for blood stasis, why did someone send it to Ding Qian?


    Heidegger''s death is really strange.


    Can''t find anything, Shan Yunong is ready to go back.


    She put the things back as they were, covered the coffin, and re nailed the nail. She said, "Amitabha, go to bliss. Don''t blame me. It''s none of my business."


    When the cemetery is leveled again and the tombstone is put on, Shan Yunong suddenly finds someone watching.


    She looked up casually and saw the strange man standing in the middle with a mask on his face.


    Shan Yunong almost fainted when he was scared. He stepped back and fell to the ground. Then he looked up and the man disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Shan Yunong thought that he would not be wearing a mask. Has he just been there?


    Shan Yunong looked around again, but no one was found.


    No matter. I''ll withdraw first.


    And behind the invisible dark, with a mask of the man, always watching Shan Yunong figure.

 Chapter 99

    It took Shan Yunong a long time to go back to Dingcheng, although his journey was smooth.


    By the time we got to the gate, it was very dark.


    Shan Yunong pondered that the cause of Haishi''s death was actually very simple, that is, poisoning. But the strange thing is that there are obviously other people paying attention to this matter and others trying to influence it.


    Is it Yang Qingheng''s trick again?


    Since Yang Qingheng has arrived in Kyoto, it is difficult for him to participate in the affairs of Dingcheng.


    The city gate is about to close. Shan Yunong drives the last one to go in. The guard stops her and says, "customs clearance document."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "pass a customs document die?"


    She doesn''t have a customs clearance document. For such a long time, she didn''t walk this road alone, and she didn''t come in so late when the gate was closed.


    "I live in the city. I went to visit my mother''s grave today. I came back later. Elder brother, I''m a good citizen. I won''t make trouble. "


    The guard will spear a horizontal, "this is the rule, can''t destroy."


    "What if I don''t have it?"


    "Send someone over."


    "I don''t have a phone. How can I send it?" Shan Yunong asked instinctively.


    "Then you wait until tomorrow to open the gate." The guard is very persistent.


    Shan Yunong is thinking about what to do. It''s scary in the wild.


    At this time, hearing the sound of the carriage behind, Shan Yunong turned around and saw a very luxurious carriage.


    There were lanterns in the carriage, as if they knew it was dark.


    The carriage stopped at the gate, and the curtain was lifted to reveal a well-dressed servant girl.


    The little maid looked like she was from Kyoto.


    Looking at the battle, the guard immediately changed his face and flattered the little servant girl, "this girl, do you want to go to the city? Do you have a customs clearance document


    The little servant girl turned around and took a brand and a book from someone.


    It''s true that all the TV dramas Shan Yunong has seen are like this.


    Although Dingcheng is a small city, it is very close to Kyoto, so the inspection is strict.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was also raised, and a young lady was leaning against the window, "are you going to the city, too?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Shan Yunong looked at the guard and shook his head.


    The young lady laughed and said to the guard, "this is just a little girl. Why do you stop her. Just follow us in. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. "


    Obviously, the guard was a poor man and loved the rich. He immediately nodded, "since there is a girl to bear, naturally."


    After that, Shan Yunong followed the carriage in.


    Shan Yunong naturally thanks a lot. After he went in, he said to the young lady, "thank you very much today, miss."


    "You''re welcome, girl. I didn''t know anyone when I first came to Dingcheng. What''s a girl''s name? We are friends if we are predestined Said the girl.


    "Shan Yunong. What''s the name of the girl


    "Zhao Mengze." She said.


    "See you later, Miss Zhao," Shan said. I''ll go back first. "


    The carriage left soon. Shan Yunong thought that it was not the general''s house?


    Back at Shan''s home, I saw that chunri was busy.


    Shan Yunong just remembers that Ding''s mother was crying with her, but he doesn''t like it.


    She said to chunri, "I''ve always wanted to ask you, why did you keep driving me out in Kyoto?"


    "Girl, how can you be sure it''s the young man who drives you out?"


    Shan Yunong said, "why don''t you keep it from me? I don''t know if it''s him. I just want to ask, can you help to save Ding tie and Ding Chen? "


    Chunri said without hesitation: "girl, I''m afraid our servants can''t ask about this. You don''t talk too much about politics to us servants. "


    Shan Yunong hesitated, "then I will ask him tomorrow."


    Chunri didn''t answer. She said to Shan Yunong, "it''s like your fourth aunt''s leg has something wrong. Now she''s in bed and her bones are broken."


    "Why?" Shan asked.


    Chunri said: "listen to the doorman, when he went out to herd the cattle, he was kicked by the cattle and hit the kneecap, all of which were broken. Now I''m lying in bed. I''m not sure about my life or death. "


    Shan Yunong wanted to understand what Shan Laosi said that day.


    After a long time, his daughter-in-law was kicked by the cow.


    Shan Yunong pondered for a long time and asked chunri, "how did Su Tingchen come back from Kyoto?"


    "Probably hiding from someone." Chunri said, "it''s not easy for us servants to interfere."


    "Who are you hiding from? And the people he''s afraid of? " Shan Yunong was happy, "I have to see you! I really have the ability to make su Tingchen afraid. "


    Spring slightly Yang Yang mouth, but did not speak.


    After that, they were all ready to sleep.


    Lie on the bed, turn over and over several times, single jade thick Leng is some can''t sleep.Over and over again, it was all the masked man I saw in the cemetery. I don''t know why, but I feel very unforgettable.


    Since Heidegger was determined to be poisoned, it must have been the people around him who killed him. She''ll have to try one by one tomorrow.


    She didn''t think about how to try, but she heard Shan Chaifeng''s voice and was very disgusted.


    Covered with a quilt, it''s still very penetrating.


    Shan Yunong got up from the bed and crept through the middle door to the other side.


    There is no electric light in Shan Chaifeng''s room. He can see some light in the moonlight.


    Shan Yunong put down his hair, crept to the bed, knelt on the ground, close to Shan Chaifeng, and then called his name, "Shan Chaifeng, you''ve done me a terrible job."


    Shan Chai Feng was sleeping to death, shouting again and again, but obviously he didn''t wake up.


    Shan Yunong pinches him on the arm. Shan Chaifeng, like being bitten by a wild animal, shouts and hides in, "pain -"


    Shan Yunong takes the opportunity to lower his voice, "Shan Chaifeng, you''ve done me a lot of harm. You have to pay for your life! You''ve done me a terrible job


    Shan Chaifeng''s eyes are as big as a bell. "Impossible -- impossible -- you --"


    then he can''t say a word, and his mouth is swollen.


    Shan Yunong adds oil and vinegar to attack his psychological defense, "do you think that if you poison, no one will know? God is watching! If you don''t give up your accomplice, you will go to hell and suffer a lot... "


    "Haisheng? Is it really you Shan Chaifeng was excited at first, and then he couldn''t speak clearly. His eyes turned a little, "you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Then he couldn''t say anything useful again, and Sheng Sheng was stunned.


    Shan Yunong knew that would be the result.


    After all, Shan Chaifeng is ill and can''t speak clearly. It really reminds him that it''s easy for him to get sick.


    Shan Yunong regretted stimulating him.


    I checked his eyes carefully and checked his blood pressure. There was no problem. I should have fainted.


    Lying back in bed, Shan Yunong ponders how to find out the cause of his death? From whose mouth to ask out, in case it is the dead that Shan Aimei?


    The brain is in a mess, and it''s easy to fall asleep at last.


    Just after dawn, Shan Chaifeng woke up.


    Shan Yunong clearly heard him walking in the yard. Soon, he heard his sobbing.

 Chapter 100

    It''s no surprise that patients with stroke will cry.


    It''s just that Shan Chaifeng''s crying is not right today.


    "Girl, today your father, he --" chunri also heard it and said to Shan Yunong, who opened his eyes, "something is not quite right. When I got up earlier, the cry was also... "


    Shan Yunong waved, "don''t worry about him."


    They turned over and went on sleeping.


    When Shan Yunong gets up, Shan Chaifeng has already gone out to eat Chaoshi himself.


    Shan Yunong and chunri are having breakfast in the yard. When they see him, they don''t say a word.


    Shan Chaifeng, who was short of protein, lost weight and looked like a woman. At this time, he dragged his leg very slowly.


    Instead, he sat down at the table and said to Shan Yunong, "do you remember your mother died?"


    Shan Yunong ignored him.


    Shan Chaifeng said to herself, "your mother was in poor health before. She was always bleeding. Later she died at a young age."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand whether Shan Chaifeng''s words were taught by Hu or who. Shan Chaifeng has always been willing to listen to their instigation.


    "God knows how he died," Shan said


    Then he said to chunri, "I''ll go to find your son. I''ll give it to you first."


    Shan Yunong thinks about Ding Chen and Ding tie. He wants to ask Su Tingchen.


    To Su Tingchen''s other courtyard, I saw a carriage stopped in front of the door.


    Shan soon recognized that this was the carriage he saw at the gate of the city last night. It must be Miss Zhao, too.


    From Kyoto, and straight to Su Tingchen


    The gate is open. There are many maids standing in the gate. The stone table in the middle of the yard is full of dishes. It''s very rich and delicious.


    Su Tingchen wasn''t there. Zhao Mengze was sitting on the stone stool.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen is not here. Should he go in? Should we talk to Zhao Mengze?


    Suddenly, he was put around his waist from his back and pushed into the door.


    "Miss me? So early. " Ear, Su listen to the voice of the dust, Wenrun Ma Su, a little bit not like before that cold banter, "since came, how don''t go in?"


    Single jade thick side once face, then can see Su listen to the eyebrows of the dust, his face has a son impatient, but seeming, isn''t to her.


    "Su Tingchen - what is this?" Shan Yunong pushed him along.


    Su listens to the dust but seems to be acting in general, push Shan Yunong to the table and sit down, "are you hungry? eat together? "Yes?"


    "I''ve had it," Shan said


    "If I ask you to eat, you will eat well."


    Then Zhao Mengze recognized Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "Miss Zhao, what a coincidence. I saw you last night, and I''ll see you again today. "


    Zhao Mengze saw two people hugging in, his face is very ugly, this will see is to help people, obviously more unhappy.


    "Miss Shan, what''s your relationship with brother Su?"


    Shan Yunong is asked and looks at Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen''s eyebrows are full of impatience, but her eyes are calm, her lips are slightly pursed, obviously on purpose, "yesterday, she said that she loved me so much that she doesn''t want to admit it today?"


    Single jade thick black face, this goods don''t stir up misunderstanding will die!


    Shan Yunong said to Zhao Mengze in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong. Su likes to joke when she listens to Chen. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m serious." Su listens to the dust to say to lift the skirt to sit down, take out a ring box from the pocket, "this is you leave me specially in Kyoto. I keep it all the time


    Shan Yunong pointed to the ring box, "Su Tingchen, it''s you - no, I -"


    Su Tingchen pushed the ring box into her hand, "how can I not know your mind?"


    It''s hard to wash when you jump into the Yellow River.


    Zhao Mengze''s face became as beautiful as a rainbow. "Brother Su, it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. I''ll let you marry her when I enter the door. "


    Su Tingchen said, "when did I say I would marry a concubine?"


    Zhao Mengze didn''t want to entangle this problem any more. He pointed to the table and said, "brother Su, I prepared a lot of breakfast for you, which I cooked carefully. I believe you will like it."


    Su Tingchen embraces Shan Yunong and says to Zhao Mengze, "I''ll take a girl to enjoy your craft. I believe you''ll be happier. Do you mind? "


    Zhao Mengze''s hands were all pinched, but he still shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t mind. As long as brother Su is happy, I don''t mind anything. "


    Su listened to Chen waving his hand, "OK, I''m going to have dinner with Shan Yunong."


    Then he simply picked up Shan Yunong, put her around her waist and put her on her leg like a child, "darling, I''ll feed you. How about some porridge? "


    Shan Yunong stares at him, "Su Tingchen, you --"


    Su Tingchen directly seals Shan Yunong''s mouth with the steamed stuffed bun on the table.Su Tingchen clearly wants to see off the guests, but the meaning is obvious. But Zhao Mengze''s eyes are red, and he is still unwilling to leave.


    Shan Yunong pulled out the bun. "I''ll tell you, if you do this again, I''ll be angry! I''ll get angry. "


    "Oh?" Su Tingchen raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Then he took a sip of water, rubbed it against Shan Yunong''s mouth, held her back, broke her jaw with one hand, and pushed the water into her open mouth


    Shan Yunong was blindfolded. He felt his head was hot and his whole face was red to the back of his ears.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to push Su Tingchen, but he used a lot of strength to make her unable to move.


    Originally, it was just this way to feed water. The water was all slippery. I don''t know why I can''t stop


    Listen to mercilessly a stomp, Zhao Mengze''s cry intermittently disappear in the air.


    Only when the voices disappeared did Su Tingchen stop and let Shan Yunong go, they stood up from the stool at the same time.


    Shan Yunong didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand to slap him. As a result, Su Tingchen quickly grabbed her wrist. "You love me so much. I''ll give you a kiss."


    Shan Yunong


    She shook off his hand, "Su Tingchen, you are so shameless! It was my first kiss


    "Oh? Why, if you don''t think it tastes good enough, I can offer it again. " Su Tingchen looks serious.


    Shan Yunong was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    How did you know such a beast.


    Take advantage and sell well!


    "Who loves you! You narcissist. " Shan Yunong also said that he was not willing to sit down. He drank and rinsed his mouth in disgust. He spat it out and spit it out in disgust.


    Su Tingchen suddenly said: "I look at you, probably on purpose to tell me that you need to do it again."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for her reaction, Su Tingchen has pulled her into her arms again, using the same posture


    Shan Yunong felt a little dizzy, so dizzy.


    In fact, she has some different ideas in her heart, that is, she doesn''t hate this

 Chapter 101

    Shan Yunong pulls the sound box over and over again.


    He thought that Su Tingchen must have been outside Kyoto that day.


    However, she knows in her heart that the reason why Su Tingchen kisses her on purpose is to get rid of Zhao Mengze.


    This thought made her feel uncomfortable.


    Is Zhao Mengze the one who married him? Or some other flip flop girl who came up all of a sudden?


    If it''s Shan Yunong, who is pushed away deliberately, he will probably be killed and will not pay attention to this person.


    Shan Yunong walks out of sutingchen''s other courtyard with a ring box. After a full alley, he remembers that he has forgotten the main business.


    Just after being interrupted by a servant girl, Shan Yunong grabs the ring box and runs away. He completely forgets that it''s Ding tie''s business to come to Su Tingchen.


    There is no reason to go back.


    After thinking about it, Shan decided to go to the hospital to see if he could find out the old diagnosis so as to find out the cause of his death.


    Although the hospital was sold, but the general cases will be stored up and classified, and will not rush to throw away. Although Yu Daxian has a big mouth, he is very cautious and will not throw away such cases.


    The medical center didn''t change its name. It''s also called salvation hall. The new doctor''s surname is Zhang, and they all call him master Zhang. I don''t know who I learned from before, but I heard that I have some skills. The number pulse is no worse than Yu Daxian.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, so he thought it was time to learn.


    Doctor Zhang is not very busy at this time. He is sitting in front of the table looking at something.


    Shan Yunong called politely, "Doctor Zhang, you''re very polite."


    Doctor Zhang raised his head and said politely, "girl, please sit down. What''s wrong with you?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said to Doctor Zhang, "I came here to find a case. About seven or eight years ago, the dead Haisheng."


    Doctor Zhang was stunned and looked at her. "You''re talking about Haisheng, the big daughter-in-law of the Shan family?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "this Haisheng is my mother."


    "Oh? What a coincidence. " Doctor Zhang picked up the case in his hand and said to her, "I''m going to clean up the house today. I don''t know how, this case fell out. I flipped at random, and it happened that the page of your church was folded. You see, I''m looking at it. "


    Shan Yunong took over the case and saw that it was written about Haisheng''s condition.


    Haisheng is suffering from depression all the year round, which leads to more bleeding, and it has a tendency to run out of oil. And because of fatigue, leading to mental state is not very good. Before and after a total of three times to the single family, opened three prescriptions.


    Shan Yunong compared the prescription from Ding Qian with the one recorded.


    Basically the same, no difference.


    In other words, there have been no problems in this link.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand.


    To Ding Qian''s side, someone happened to send Haishi''s prescription.


    When I got to the hospital, someone happened to send Haishi''s case.


    She pondered, two times in a row, someone intentionally sent the relevant evidence of Heidegger, but they were all evidence that could not explain any problem. What''s the use?


    Can''t it really be a coincidence?


    Shan Yunong sighed. In fact, she knew that it would not be a coincidence.


    Someone knows what she''s going to do.


    She wrote about Dr. Zhang, went out of the hospital and went back to Shan.


    It seems that we have to start from the single family.


    Heidegger died of poisoning, but it wasn''t something wrong with the prescription. That''s probably because someone in the single family did something and poisoned it. After such a long time, when the evidence and science are so underdeveloped, how can we still find them.


    Shan Yunong sat on the edge of the courtyard outside the hospital. His mind was in a mess.


    Now, how can she talk to them? Even a bit of friendship can not be talked about, where to ask out what the truth?


    Shan Yunong walked out of cross street along the left side of the hospital. To the west of the street, he saw a family selling salted duck eggs.


    She looked for a while and remembered that the old fourth daughter-in-law was still lame.


    After thinking about half a cent, she bought 100 salted duck eggs and ordered another 300 salted duck eggs to be sent to the back door of a single store.


    After that, she went back to Shan''s house with a hundred salted duck eggs.


    Shan Yunong took the 100 salted duck eggs and went to Hu''s house first.


    After that, he put the salted duck eggs at the door of Hu''s room and went in to call his grandmother.


    Into the house, Hu is smoking dry smoke, smoke shrouded, really in the clouds, quickly confused reality and dream.


    "Grandmother." Shan called again.


    This grandmother called Hu''s eyes much higher, Yin Qi Qi of stare single jade strong one eye, don''t pay attention to her.


    Shan Yunong said, "grandmother, I heard that the fourth aunt is ill? It''s not clear what''s wrong


    Hu took down the dry tobacco bag and said, "Yo, look at you so ready to hit your grandmother again."


    "I dare not. The position is low and the words are light. Originally, it was just about the matter. Grandma just sold me to the dead. Even if I hit you, it''s not too much. "Shan Yunong''s words were half threatening and half oppressing, which suppressed Hu''s sense of superiority.


    Hu glared at her and did not speak.


    After all, there is nothing but going to the three treasures hall. Shan Yunong asks her for help, and she knows it in her heart.


    Shan Yunong knew how to go on like this, but he couldn''t find out why, so he went straight to the topic, "how did my mother die?"


    Hu was not as calm as before.


    "You should ask Yama." Hu sneered, "his short life, strange who."


    Heidegger died early indeed. It''s not too much to say that she had a short life.


    "I often dream about my mother recently. Bleeding all over, tell me that she died unjustly. " Shan Yunong said with a smile: "she also said that she would bless me and never suffer the curse of the single family."


    Hu mentioned the curse, which is also hair blowing, "of course you can get rid of the good things you do yourself! I''ll see what good it will do to you if all the families are dead! "


    "Then what''s good for the Shan family if I die?" Shan Yunong retorted, "for the sake of Shan Chaifeng''s silver that can''t mention chopsticks, you''re going to be crazy."


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "those who killed my mother will not come to a good end."


    After that, he walked out of Hu''s bedroom.


    Hu''s in the back of the gas of knock cigarette, "you do it! I''ll see how long you can live longer than us? You see what you did to your father, you call it taboo! Do evil, you


    Shan Yunong didn''t answer and walked out with salted duck eggs.


    Hu''s voice was out of sight. Shan went to the door and called to the doorman, "it''s too heavy. Do me a favor. Take it to the fourth aunt''s room. Grandma just said that Aunt four is too sick. She told me to take it


    The doorman nodded and said yes. Then he took the 100 salted duck eggs to the fourth aunt''s room with Shan Yunong.


    Shan Laosi happened to be there. Shan Yunong carried the salted duck eggs all the way to his wife''s bedroom and put them beside the bed. Then he pointed to the duck eggs and said, "you can see clearly, one hundred, one many. Don''t say I''ll take it. "


    Single old four Zheng next, the mouth is not too happy of ask: "where come of."


    "Grandmother''s, of course. I don''t have ducks in my yard


    Shan Yunong took the opportunity to look at his fourth daughter-in-law.


    It seems that it was not handled properly. His face was always very ugly.


    Shan Laosi also smokes dry tobacco, mouthful by mouthful, very tired appearance.


    His daughter-in-law is ill, and he really has a hard time.


    Shan Yunong went back to the back door of his home, and another 300 duck eggs arrived.


    Shan Yunong cushions the duck''s egg, and then asks the doorman to help, ready to send it to Shan Laosan''s room.

 Chapter 102

    Three hundred duck eggs naturally weigh a lot.


    The doorman was a little strange, so he asked, "where does this duck egg come from?"


    "Grandma bought it for money. Three hundred. Tut Tut, a lot of copper money. I''m specially asked to send it to the third room. " Shan Yunong is very mysterious to the gate general, "Shh, don''t tell others. If this goes out, Shan Laosan will not like it. "


    The doorman nodded, "I won''t say."


    Shan Yunong thought that you would not say?


    This doorman can survive in a single family for such a long time, all by one mouth. They can please and let the wind go everywhere. They never keep the door open. He knows who is noisy in the house, who has more money and less money.


    It looks like it''s thirteen, but it''s seventeen. I call him a doorman because he''s a little small.


    Shan Yunong and the doorman reluctantly carry the duck egg to Shan Laosan''s door. The doorman doesn''t clap the door, so he pushes the door open, carries the duck egg all the way to the house and delivers it to Shan Laosan''s bedside.


    See, gauze light cover, there is a special movement, listen to people blush heart.


    Shan Yunong said in his heart that he didn''t know how to converge in the daytime.


    But this duck egg still needs to be explained clearly. Shan Yunong still said with a hard face, "the duck egg from Grandma. You can check it after you''re done, but I didn''t take any."


    Then he said, "three hundred and twenty."


    Then he retired from the house.


    The third daughter-in-law of Shan is not well behaved. It seems that there is a lot of demand on weekdays.


    The doorman was a little strange. After he came out, he asked Shan Yunong, "three hundred and twenty?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "my grandmother told me in person."


    The doorman said that he was afraid of something later, so he left.


    Shan Yunong looked at the doorman with infinite disdain in his heart.


    A small family in Dingcheng, who was also a poor family, gave up money to buy a children''s dress.


    The word "poor dress" has been perfectly interpreted by them.


    After Shan Yunong goes back, she thinks that she is waiting for the two families to quarrel about the imbalance between the duck and the egg, so that she can get some news from it.


    Back at mujiaxuan, Shan Chaifeng sat on the edge of his bed. He didn''t know what to think of. With a bitter face, he saw Shan Yunong and began to say, "the silver is gone, and the house deed is gone."


    Shan Yunong asked him, "what silver lease is gone, I didn''t take yours. You don''t know where you put it


    Shan Chaifeng took out the box with the title deed, pointed to the blank box and said, "it''s gone. You see, it''s gone."


    Shan Yu Nong just feels funny, "you don''t know who you gave it to? Everything in this room has been rummaged. Don''t you know? "


    Shan Chaifeng said bitterly, "I told them to take it away."


    Finally, I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    Shan Yunong is not in the mood to care what he thinks. Now I just want to know when Shan Laosi and Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law will quarrel.


    Shan Yunong can''t wait for them to take their time, ready to stir up the flames behind.


    At least, we have to ask old fourth daughter-in-law Shan to be able to talk, move and be jealous.


    Shan Laosi has found many doctors for his daughter-in-law''s broken leg, but obviously not many of them are useful. If the knee has been crushed, it is reasonable to take out the broken bone. But obviously at this time, no one can do such an operation.


    Some people have broken bones, but they may not hurt many muscles, or cause inflammation, and may eventually grow together with meat.


    But if the broken bone breaks through the muscle tissue and causes inflammation, it can be life-threatening.


    The fourth daughter-in-law of Shan is always in a coma because of the latter.


    Shan Yunong bribes the New Doctor Zhang and asks him to recommend himself. Doctor Zhang confiscated the silver and agreed to it.


    Later, when Zhang came back to see Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law, Shan Yunong pretended to be called by Zhang.


    She went to Shan Laosi''s room to see his daughter-in-law''s condition and said, "if I see your daughter-in-law, can you believe me?"


    Shan Laosi looked at her and did not speak.


    After all, it was not harmonious before, but now it is very difficult to believe her.


    Shan Yunong said to the doctor and Shan Laosi, "forget it, I know you won''t eat what I give you. Besides, I don''t have any medicine to prescribe. This leg needs surgery. "


    After that, Zhang Lang gave his anti-inflammatory medicine to Shan Laosi, but Shan Laosi didn''t refuse to give it to her daughter-in-law.


    Doctor Zhang gave Shan Laosi the medicine for three days.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law took the medicine and soon recovered. I heard that her face was not as ugly as before.


    Soon, Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law began to eat.


    She can''t bend her legs, but she can sit up, and gradually she gets better.


    Shan Yunong took advantage of this time and went back and forth in the yard.Waiting for that is a worry.


    Until once, when Shan Yunong was drawing water in the courtyard shaft, he heard the voice of his third daughter-in-law.


    Shan''s third daughter-in-law went to Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law''s house and asked, "Why are you missing 20 duck eggs? Why do you have it here? "


    Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law said strangely, "our duck eggs are just right. No one takes yours."


    "That''s strange. It''s clearly agreed that we should have 320. How come there are only 300 left in the end?"


    Shan Yunong was excited when he heard that.


    The fourth daughter-in-law asked curiously, "did you take 300?"


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law nodded and said, "of course, 300, 20 less."


    There are 20 less people who feel that they have suffered a loss.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law didn''t speak. Shan''s third daughter-in-law turned and left.


    Shan Yunong then left.


    A few days later, Shan Laosi made trouble with Hu.


    Shan Yunong and the doorman go to the door to eavesdrop.


    Shan Laosi comes to the point, "why give the third family 300 duck eggs? My daughter-in-law, after all, hurt her leg and can''t get off the ground now. I haven''t been out to work for a long time, so I can''t make ends meet. You said my son died again, and there will be no pension after that. "


    Hu said, "what duck eggs do I have here? When do you think I''ll look like a duck? "


    Shan Laosi insisted, "why do you have to shirk like this? Mother, are you so partial to the third? You didn''t even look at my daughter-in-law when she was sick. You are really ready to give up my son


    Hu''s quilt sheet old four accused of half a sentence can not be inserted.


    But at the mention of not going to see Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law, Hu got angry, "you still have the face to say! Your daughter-in-law never gives me any good looks on weekdays. I''m a mother. How much does she honor me? "


    Shan Laosi wants to talk, but he is thrown out by Hu.


    Shan Yunong is also surprised to know that the doorman has a good place to eavesdrop.


    Shan Yunong ponders that Hu''s family is going to attack old Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law.


    After all, mother-in-law, there are a few who can really take advantage of daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 103

    The fourth daughter-in-law couldn''t get down, so he still had to take care of her. After Shan Haishi died, only his second son, Shan Haidan, was left in his family. Shan Haidan is too young to have any labor force at all.


    So the fourth family has no income at all.


    Shan Laosi thinks Hu is eccentric. After that day, he didn''t mention duck eggs.


    However, the fourth daughter-in-law was very unwilling and asked Shan Laosi to ask Hu for money.


    At this time, Shan Laosi naturally asked Hu''s for silver to be more relaxed.


    But Hu is a real miser.


    Shan Laosi asked for silver several times, but she pushed it away.


    Hu said that he didn''t have any silver. "You didn''t give me any money on weekdays. I always live with the money for selling grain. Do you think so? Now that you have no money, you come to ask me for it. But one of you refuses to pay me the money you earn on weekdays. "


    After hearing this, Shan Laosi felt right, as if there was no problem.


    After going back, the fourth daughter-in-law was very unhappy to see that she was empty handed.


    He cried and said, "your mother is not the only one in our family. The boss doesn''t want to raise a child. He has a surplus. He usually makes up for your mother. Now that our family is in trouble, it''s almost impossible to find a way out. Your mother''s doorman is willing to support us, but she won''t give us a way out. "


    Shan Laosi turned back to ask Hu.


    Hu''s this look, must be listen to the pillow wind of daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t care whether her son was really short of money or not, and whether he really couldn''t open the pot, she finally said that her son was not good to her, and she really raised a white eyed wolf.


    Shan Laosi can only give up, thinking about taking some from Shan Chaifeng first, and passing this pass.


    Shan Laosi goes to Shan Chaifeng''s yard to borrow money. Shan Yunong is not there. He is alone in spring.


    In spring, the soldiers are not willing to take part in this matter, so it''s much more convenient for them.


    Shan Laosi talked about his situation and coaxed Shan Chaifeng, "after you get sick, it''s our brothers and sisters who take care of you. If we don''t bring the doctor in time that day, I''m afraid you will die at home. But I saved your life


    After hearing this, Shan Chaifeng sobbed. He was very grateful.


    Shan Laosi said, "your brother-in-law''s leg was hit by a cow. You need money to see a doctor these days. I really don''t have any silver in my hand. Give me some and I''ll pay you back sometimes. "


    Shan Chaifeng knew that his fourth daughter-in-law had been hit by a cow. He was very concerned and agreed to borrow money. But Shan Chaifeng didn''t remember who took the money ticket.


    Shan Chaifeng''s current situation is that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter.


    Shan Laosi thinks that he has Shan Yunong to support him anyway. Who will leave the money?


    Taking advantage of this meeting, he sold a cupboard in front of Shan Chaifeng''s door and sold it for one or two hundred and eighty silver.


    But Shan Laosi didn''t expect that Shan Yunong didn''t get used to him.


    Shan Yunong went to the courtyard of old man Shan''s four families and asked, "if the fourth uncle is short of money recently, there''s no problem asking anyone for money. It''s just strange that he wants to go to my father. You take my father''s and use my father''s on weekdays, waiting for my father to get sick, and even collect wool from my father


    "The elder of the Shan family is really the best."


    Shan Laosi wanted to face up. He was chased to the door by Shan Yunong and asked. He couldn''t get over it. He returned the silver to Shan Yunong face to face. "It''s your father who told me about the silver. I''m just selling it for you. Now I have not collected the silver, but I will give it back to you. "


    Shan Yunong takes the silver away with a sneer.


    Shan Laosi is really uncomfortable when he is forced to be like this.


    After going back, he was insulted by his daughter-in-law.


    The fourth daughter-in-law made a lot of noise this time. She was shocked to get straight to the point and scolded that Shan Laosi was not Hu''s own son, but must be a wild seed.


    Hu''s which listen to go down this words, face to face with four daughter-in-law on the bar.


    Although the fourth daughter-in-law''s leg was injured, because she got better, her physical strength was no worse than Hu''s. she even got the upper hand when she pressed Hu to the ground.


    Originally, this was a family affair, and nothing should have happened.


    Finally, because the fourth daughter-in-law beat Hu, Hu could not endure the tone, and called Lizheng and the township head to the house.


    Hu moved to Lizheng and township head, but it was not Shan Laosi who sued his daughter-in-law for being unfilial. He wanted to drive her out of the Shan family in the name of Lizheng and township head.


    "My fourth daughter-in-law had no virtue, so my grandson went up the mountain in the evening, and finally he slipped down the slope and was killed. If she had not suffered retribution, how could she have been broken by a cow? Now I''m openly unfilial, beating me in front of many people. I''m an old, weak woman and child. How can she abuse me so much? "


    Shan Yunong was watching Hu''s play.


    While crying, Hu said: "now, I have nothing else to do, so I hope my son can have some ambition and drive her out."


    It reminds Shan Yunong how many years ago, when Haishi was expelled from his home.Memory, that scene, how sad, and how helpless.


    However, Hu''s thousands of calculation, did not calculate, single old four very protect daughter-in-law.


    Shan Laosi is different from Shan Chaifeng. He knows that his daughter-in-law lives on, not to mention his son. Even if you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, you can''t ask Hu to drive his daughter-in-law out of the house.


    Shan Laosi came out to stop him in front of Hu, "Niang, you are really confused. She''s your grandson''s mother! Even if I agree to get rid of you, your grandson won''t agree with me! "


    Shan Haidan held his mother''s leg and cried.


    Shan Laosi felt sorry in his heart. "Niang, you are so confused that you can''t divorce your wife. I don''t agree to divorce! "


    Hu sternly accused, "you''ve lost your mind these days. For this bitch, you can''t live with me every day. You don''t want me! "


    Shan Laosi was caught in the middle and didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, when Heidegger was there, Shan Laosi was not less provocative.


    No matter how good Shan Laosi is to his daughter-in-law, he always pretends that his wife is afraid of him.


    Then with the single Chaifeng inside and outside provocation, "the single family is not afraid of the daughter-in-law."


    "A daughter-in-law like you can fight less! You see, it''s over. It''s back. "


    "What are you buying her these for? When my daughter is old, she is not a member of others. "


    At that time, Shan Yu Nong and Shan Chai Feng wanted to buy a headrope from the copperplate, but they were all ridiculed by Shan Lao Si.


    It is natural for Shan Laosi to be good to his son. Shan Chaifeng is a little bit nice to his wife and children. It''s all wrong.


    It''s just not right.


    These words, like a pendulum in my mind, sway repeatedly. It''s hard to calm down for a long time.


    Haishi used to say at that time, "your father is stupid. He listened to the slander of these people."


    Shan Yunong thinks coldly that the original owner hates the whole family.


    At this time, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, Shan Laosi finally said to Hu: "if not, we will go out separately and no longer be together."


    Shan Yunong grinned.


    That''s right. Let''s make a scene and see what it will be like.

 Chapter 104

    Shan Laosi finally said to Hu: "if not, we will go out separately and no longer be together."


    Hu seems to have heard the big news, "what do you say?"


    Shan Laosi protects his daughter-in-law, "mother, I''m also for you. If the daughter-in-law is really wrong and makes you unhappy, I will take her out. It''s the best. You can''t see it. "


    Hu was stunned on the spot.


    Over the years, in order to occupy several sons, so that they can put all the money into their own pockets, Hu never agreed to separate their children.


    Originally, the whole Shan family ate together. Later, because more and more money was given to Hu, several people discussed to separate the meals. But Shan Chaifeng gave Hu more.


    Now, if Shan Laosi split up, then Shan Laosan will also split up. Shan Laoer had meant to separate before.


    Hu patted the table and said, "it''s against you! These years, I subsidize you still little? For a woman, you really don''t want a mother! "


    Shan Yu Nong patted his chest beside him and wanted to laugh. He was almost collapsed.


    What Heidegger had gone through in those years was solid enough for Shan Laosi.


    In order to force the fourth daughter-in-law away, Hu did not hesitate to lose her son''s face. Shan Laosi is forced by Hu to face the head of Lizheng township. He must feel very humiliated.


    Shan Laosi bowed his head and refused to speak.


    Hu''s pursuit, had to ask him to divorce his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Shan Yunong knows that she has to come out and ask something she wants to know.


    Shan Yunong came out, clapped his hands and said, "grandma, why are you doing this. The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt are very close to each other. You can''t treat him like you did to Heidegger. "


    Hu saw her full of fire, "what do you say? What Heidegger


    "I said, you can''t think that everyone is like my mother, just let you knead. Because my father doesn''t care about my mother, you can use shameful means to treat my mother! You see, the fourth uncle protects the fourth aunt, and you are helpless. "


    Hu''s face became even more ugly, "shameful? What are we doing to your mother? Make it clear! "


    "Don''t I have to say that? Do you really think what you did back then was perfect? " Shan Yu Nong cold a face, "when I was young, you do things, simply can''t ask.". Now, I dream day by day that my mother said she was wronged when she died. I''m afraid there''s a lot to write about here! "


    Hu was angry, heard here, suddenly quiet down.


    Hu was afraid of making a big deal, so he winked at Shan Yumei.


    Although Shan Yumei is not Hu''s own daughter, she knows Hu''s needs very well.


    Shan Yumei stood up and said a few words to Li Zheng and the head of the township. Then they left with many elders of the Shan family.


    When the man was almost gone, Hu went to Shan Laosi and slapped him hard, "you wait for me to come back to you when I have time!"


    Hu followed Shan Yumei to Shan Yunong and said, "what do you mean just now?"


    The spring day is nearby. Shan is not afraid of them at all.


    "You know what you''ve done," Shan said


    At the end of the speech, she glared at Hu, turned and walked out of the hall, turned back to the wooden house.


    Spring said: "the girl designed all this?"


    Shan Yunong nodded. She didn''t hide from chunri, but she was too busy to explain.


    Things are going better than Shan Yunong expected.


    "I''ll see who will show his feet first." Shan Yunong said coldly.


    After that day, Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law knew that Hu had come to Lizheng township head just to divorce his wife, so she hated Hu.


    Originally, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not allowed to tolerate water and fire, which was more like adding fuel to the fire.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law didn''t come out easily, so she left the hot potato to her third daughter-in-law.


    But it happened that Li Xiaoping, the third daughter-in-law''s sister, was coming to Dingcheng about a month ago.


    When the third daughter-in-law married Shan Laosan, she was only 15 and the youngest. Her sister Li Xiaoping is only over 20 this year, and it''s time to get married.


    But because the family was too poor to find a suitable family, they wanted to send them to Li Xiaoping''s sister for a few days to find something to make a living. By the way, they found a matchmaker and got married.


    This is also a good thing. The third daughter-in-law can take care of her sister.


    It''s just that compared with her sister, Li Xiaoping is better.


    The day after Li Xiaoping lived in the single family, he climbed into his brother-in-law''s bed. At first no one knew, but Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law soon saw that they were different.


    And this Li Xiaoping begins to argue with his sister. If Shan Laosan refuses to make trouble with her, she is still angry and dominates Shan Laosan all the time.


    The single family was poor, but they were always in the mood to do such things.


    Not long after that, Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law first broke their relationship.


    But Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law didn''t say it, so they continued to make trouble. I thought I had to have children sooner or later.Sure enough, Li Xiaoping soon had Shan Laosan''s child.


    Besides Shan Haidie, Shan Laosan also has two children, Shan Haihai and Shan HAICONG. After Shan Haidie died, Shan Laosan wanted another one. But coincidentally, it fell into Li Xiaoping''s stomach.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law didn''t mention it to her third daughter-in-law, but told it to Hu.


    Hu is a man who only cares about his son. Naturally, he didn''t think about the idea of the third daughter-in-law. He openly gave Li Xiaoping two liang silver and told her to give birth to the child.


    This will make Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law very angry.


    His own sister robbed her husband, which was disgusting enough, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to ask her sister to give birth to the baby.


    In other words, I don''t think my son has taken advantage of my daughter-in-law!


    Hu''s support is enough, but Shan Laosan doesn''t take it seriously. He has the meaning of acquiescence.


    The third daughter-in-law asked Shan Laosan, "this child was born, you keep it? Can you afford two wives? "


    In fact, Shan Laosan doesn''t plan to have any results with Li Xiaoping. I can''t control my lower body. Not to mention this kind of door-to-door.


    While persuading Shan Laosan to keep his child, Hu forces his daughter-in-law to agree.


    The third daughter-in-law hated Hu, but she didn''t find any way to solve it..


    This matter has been put off till now.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law deliberately added fuel to the flames and said to Hu: "fortune tellers say that this child can keep the health of our Shan family. Maybe the curse can be solved


    After hearing this, Hu was even more happy.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law is forced to take Li Xiaoping to have a miscarriage.


    But I didn''t want to be stopped by Hu.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law was forced to take a knife and cut a big wound on Shan Laosan''s arm.


    But Hu''s heart is still not dead.

 Chapter 105

    Shan Yunong has always known that Hu is an excrement stirring stick, but he didn''t want to stir it to such an extent that he didn''t recognize anyone except his son. Even his own son is suspected of being a pit.


    Although Shan Laosan didn''t take his daughter-in-law seriously before, when he got to this point, he still had two children. He couldn''t really forgive him for the sake of an unborn child.


    Shan Laosan is a smart man, and he cares about interests most. Naturally, he thinks it''s too expensive to marry a new daughter-in-law, so just have fun. After listening to the original opinion, I didn''t ask about Li Xiaoping.


    The third wife finally found a way to take Li Xiaoping to have an abortion. When he arrived at the hospital, Li Xiaoping changed his mind temporarily.


    Before that, the fourth daughter-in-law mentioned to Li Xiaoping, "if this woman''s first child is beaten, it will be difficult for her to get pregnant again. If you can''t get pregnant, who else can ask you? "


    The fourth daughter-in-law was afraid that she would say that Li Xiaoping didn''t believe it, so she even took Hu''s family and instilled the words into Li Xiaoping.


    Li Xiaoping has no idea and is stupid. Shan Laosan is her first man, so she can''t give up. She also felt that her sister was very jealous with her, and she was determined to give birth to her child.


    The third daughter-in-law of Shan is not good at all, but her younger sister is just like her.


    Li Xiaoping didn''t care about shame at all, so he opened the hospital and said, "Why are you pregnant and you can be born, but I can''t? They are the same people my brother loves, and I have nothing less. Besides, if the first child is knocked out, and if I can''t get pregnant any more, who will I marry? Can you support me? "


    The third daughter-in-law can''t take care of the younger sister. What''s forced is that there is no way.


    Shan Laosan said sarcastically, "it''s your sister who seduces me. I have no way. You think I''m willing to bear that charge. "


    The third daughter-in-law has made a lot of trouble in the family several times, but Li Xiaoping seems to have nothing to do with it. He has a big fight with his own sister, which is unbearable.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law finally seized the opportunity and said to Shan''s third daughter-in-law, "it''s her mother-in-law''s support that makes her so rampant. He told her behind her that he couldn''t have an abortion and that he could keep the family safe. "


    I want to transfer Hu''s resentment to Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law has miscalculated. Shan''s third daughter-in-law never cares about this. She only cares about money.


    In the end, Shan''s third daughter-in-law wrote home and told her parents about these things.


    In a word, her father is not a good man. When Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law got married, she heard that her father had an affair with her aunt. When Shan''s third daughter-in-law was married to Shan''s family, she was very young. Her father was like selling pork. He wanted his daughter to make money for her.


    At that time, the third daughter-in-law''s aunt was also there. It was abnormal for her aunt to come here, but she was knocked down by others when they were not prepared.


    But it''s also a rumor. No one can see what it is.


    How ugly is Shan''s third daughter-in-law''s family letter. He has written all about his sister Li Xiaoping.


    Finally, her sister was taken away by her family.


    After Li Xiaoping left, Shan Laosi thought that Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law would cry unfairly with Hu. As a result, Hu caught two chickens for Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law, and Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law gave up.


    The third daughter-in-law really has no backbone. It can also be said that as long as you have money, you will not be shameful.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law had known that she was like this before, and finally it was over.


    Shan Yunong wondered where he could have gone so easily.


    But with 300 eggs, it''s like this. If the chips were bigger, what kind of jokes would the family make?


    Later in the spring, when he came to know Shan''s plan, he said with a smile, "girl, you''re so powerful! I''m afraid the lady in this palace is not as good as you. "


    "You are exaggerating," Shan said. It''s said that once I enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. How can I compare with the empress in the palace? "


    The spring day doubts to ask, "who said that once entering the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea?"? This is really the scene of the lady in the palace. "


    Shan Yunong said: "the sons and the grandsons of the Duke and the grandsons of the grandson chase after them, and the Green Pearls shed tears. As soon as Hou men entered the sea, Xiao Lang was a passer-by


    Spring can''t help sighing, "it''s really a good poem."


    "But I didn''t write it, I just remember it," Shan said


    Spring will wash clothes with Shan Yunong sun.


    After that, he leaned out his head and asked Shan Yunong, "girl, you haven''t been looking for a childe these days. You''ve been avoiding him."


    Shan Yunong shook his head in a hurry. "Who''s avoiding him. Don''t you also see that I''m busy with single family affairs these days. How can I have time? "


    Chunri laughs, "but how can I hear that the childe has been despised?"


    Shan Yunong was furious. "What did you say? He was despised? He''s going to have to look a little bit more


    "Girl, you should keep your face when you talk to the one you love. Otherwise, Miss Zhao will take it away. " Spring said.


    Shan Yunong was silent for a long time and asked chunri, "is that Miss Zhao the wife of the young masterChunri nodded and said, "I didn''t like our childe before. It is said that the young master is a country man. How can he be called the Lord. I''ve always wanted to get out of marriage. Her mother, Mrs. Zhao, had hoped very much to get out of marriage. "


    "And then?"


    "Later, naturally, he went to Kyoto. One day, he ran into him at the gate of the palace. Miss Zhao didn''t want to ask who Pianpian Pian was until she found out that she was her husband. You don''t know - you changed your face and insisted on getting married early. "


    Shan Yunong''s heart thumped.


    The palace gate of the Imperial City, I''m afraid she has no chance to go in her life?


    She is Shan Yunong, the villager.


    Shan Yunong inevitably felt a sense of inferiority in her heart, and then thought about what to do with what - she is a famous doctor who has passed through the modern times. Although she can''t live the dead, she is also famous. Some people give her a banner.


    Why do you want to feel inferior for a man with less than 2000 years of cultural history!


    Shan Yunong thought and asked chunri, "why did Su Tingchen come back?"


    "You don''t like Miss Zhao. I''m so tired of being entangled in Kyoto that I ask us to go back to Dingcheng. I''d rather stay away from her. " Spring said.


    This sentence is a real blow.


    When Shan Yunong was forced to marry her late husband, it was su Tingchen who saved her.


    At that time, she thought that Su Tingchen came back for her. She thought, if not for her, for the painting. Now it seems that he just bothers Zhao Mengze.


    "What''s the matter?" Chunri can''t help asking Shan Yunong, "looking at the girl, I''m not very happy just now."


    "It''s nothing, but I feel too tired," Shan said. I''m going to pull some cloth to make clothes for Shan Chaifeng today. When the weather gets warmer, he can''t be called so sloppy. "


    Chunri nodded and said that she was very kind to her father.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he can''t help it. Who''s going to occupy the original owner''s home.


    Shan Yunong rushed to Bufang, where there was only one guest - Zhao Mengze.

 Chapter 106

    Seeing that Zhao Mengze wanted to hide, Shan Yunong turned around and was stopped at the door by Zhao Mengze''s servant girl.


    Zhao Mengze walked up to her and looked at her up and down. "I really regret that I shouldn''t have let you into the city. You are such a fox. I don''t know where brother Su looks at you. "


    Shan Yunong knows that this woman won''t have any good feelings for herself, not to mention the bullshit of being a friend.


    Shan Yunong said, "Miss Zhao, you may have misunderstood something. I have no money and no status. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge of the house. Su Tingchen doesn''t like me. I just want to be angry with you when I catch a chance. If you fall for it, I can''t help it. "


    "Besides, have you ever seen me when you go to other hospitals these days?"


    This reminds Zhao Mengze that she has been to Su Tingchen''s other courtyard every day these days, and she wants to make Shan Yunong embarrassed, but she hasn''t seen her very much.


    Zhao Mengze immediately changed a pair of posture, but still toe high gas high warning her, "calculate you know a face.". I''ll tell you that if I find you pestering brother Su in the future, you can''t get away with it. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "No


    The two are at peace.


    Shan Yunong takes the silver to make clothes for Shan Chaifeng, calculates the cloth, and makes a one hundred dollar dress.


    Zhao Mengze looks at it and thinks Shan Yunong is right. She is poor and has no money. Su Tingchen won''t take a fancy to her. It''s completely defenseless.


    Zhao Mengze makes clothes for Su Tingchen.


    Zhao Mengze made a set of extremely expensive and excellent cloth. She didn''t take it seriously at all. She thought the cloth was too shabby.


    From the clothing store out, Zhao Mengze can not say how happy, but also particularly satisfied with the single jade thick said hello to leave.


    Shan Yunong looks at her and thinks that Su Tingchen''s goods leave Dingcheng, but he has no support. If he doesn''t leave, Zhao Mengze is an invisible bomb again. It''s really hard.


    When Shan Yunong is going to return to Ding''s house, he looks at the cloth in his hand and suddenly feels that he can try again and buy a cloth.


    Of course, it''s because of the money given by the Marquis last time. Otherwise, there is no spare money to fight with the single family.


    Shan Yunong returned to the cloth shop and asked for another piece of cloth. He picked one of the five taels of silver and took the whole one.


    These two days coincidentally, Shan Haixing, the second son of Shan Lao, has returned.


    Shan Yunong also remembers that Shan Chaifeng once had a little apprentice named Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun originally came from a poorer place in Dingcheng. His family raised cattle for a living. He found Shan Chaifeng and asked him to give him a craft. Shan Chaifeng didn''t open the door, but he really taught his craft by hand. Zhang Jun is also smart. He could have learned a lot.


    But it''s really a mistake.


    Shan Chaifeng, a perennial firework destination, also takes Zhang Jun with him.


    Zhang Junxiao, once refused. After a long time, he became a good apprentice and began to linger in the land of fireworks, and became addicted to gambling.


    The business of craftsmanship was delayed.


    Zhang Jun didn''t succeed in his studies, so when he got married at home, he called him back.


    As long as Zhang Jun comes from home on weekdays, he will bring something to honor Shan Chaifeng and his uncles. This has always been well done.


    Shan Yunong takes the cloth to Shan''s house and sends it to Hu''s house first.


    "Where does this cloth come from?" Hu asked.


    Shan Yunong drank water and said to her, "grandma, it was sent by Zhang Jun. He married a daughter-in-law in his hometown, and thanks a few uncles for bringing the cloth here, especially for filial piety. "


    Hu''s smile, "this cloth is not cheap."


    Shan Yunong said: "five Liang silver is enough to make several clothes."


    Hu took it completely.


    Shan Yu Nong smiles in his heart and doesn''t ask Hu how to distribute.


    When she came out of Hu''s yard, she went to Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law and said, "my father''s apprentice, brother Zhang Jun, gave me a piece of cloth to show filial respect to several uncles."


    The third daughter-in-law was very happy when she heard this. She could never remember the story of Shan Haidie. She approached Shan Yunong and said, "Yunong has a heart. What about this cloth? "


    "I don''t know. Just heard about it. I told my third aunt specially Shan Yunong said that later he asked his third daughter-in-law to borrow the hoe in the yard and said that he would return it later.


    After Shan Yunong left, he wondered where the third daughter-in-law would go to find the cloth?


    She tossed back and forth in the yard for several times, drawing water and sweeping leaves. She didn''t see the third daughter-in-law go out.


    But Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law discussed with Shan Laosan at this time, "the old man''s illness will not get better for a while. His apprentice gave him a piece of cloth. I don''t know who took it


    Shan Laosan always thought about his daughter-in-law, "then take it back. I didn''t take care of the boss. I''m sure I''ll score for us


    His daughter-in-law asked, "whose yard is it?"


    "Shan Laosan said:" Shan Laosi courtyardShan''s third daughter-in-law got the same order and went to Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law''s house.


    After asking, I found out that Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law didn''t have one either.


    Two people at the same time will find the source of single old second daughter-in-law body.


    Originally, Shan Haixing came back in the past two days. Shan Laoer talked about his son''s skills everywhere, adding luster to the Shan family. Several families are not willing to listen to this. They think that the old man is boastful and despises others.


    After all, the other two families have lost their children, and it''s really hard for Shan Laoer to come out.


    The two wives went to the second family as if they were visiting.


    The second daughter-in-law of the old family has never been willing to take part in the affairs of the single family. When they met the second daughter-in-law, they naturally didn''t come up and brazenly asked for the truth, but they were much more polite.


    "Second sister-in-law, your son is really promising and brilliant."


    In fact, Shan Haixing has no ability. I heard that he set up a store and did some small business. But no one really knows how much money he earned.


    The second daughter-in-law was proud of the boast and said, "I just came back to make some clothes for him. Go out and have face. "


    "Only for Xingzi?"


    The second daughter-in-law knows that the two families always like to take advantage of each other.


    After hearing this, he was a little reluctant and shaved his face, "I can''t understand this. I make clothes for my son, but it''s a glorious thing. You can''t go out and make a fool of yourself. "


    The fourth daughter-in-law was not happy to hear that, "just your family? Are you bullying our son to die? "


    The second daughter-in-law said: "who knows what they have done outside, they will think of climbing."


    It''s like a knife.


    The third daughter-in-law said, "if you don''t say that, just say how to divide the cloth. Even if only your son is good, you can''t just give it to him. "


    The second daughter-in-law jokingly said, "why can''t you give it all to him?"


    The fourth daughter-in-law estimated that she was going to quarrel again and took the third daughter-in-law out angrily.


    The two of them didn''t like it outside.


    "The old couple are so selfish. That''s why I''m going to take that cloth down? "

 Chapter 107

    Shan Yunong thought that Hu might still take out the cloth and divide it, but Hu Leng took the cloth and sold it and saved the silver himself.


    Shan Yunong didn''t know how much money Hu was getting. Now it seems that Hu is the richest one in the family.


    Every family has to pay for her on weekdays.


    Every new year''s day, it''s also a red envelope.


    Hu is already 70 years old. He eats and drinks very little. He can get by with one mouthful from his family. Basically, he has no expenses.


    Where did she put the silver?


    Shan Yunong doesn''t have time to take care of this matter for a moment. He just waits for the cause of Hai''s death to be investigated, and then carefully calculates Hu''s money.


    But after Shan Haixing came back, the old two''s family was very proud. They specially asked Shan Haixing to prepare gifts for each family. It''s rare to meet and honor their elders.


    Single starfish one by one room to send, the old three old four are sarcastic. In particular, single starfish also wore a new suit, but also eye-catching tight.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law asked Shan Haixing, "I don''t know when to marry my daughter-in-law? If you get married, your mother will suffer. "


    Shan Haixing said, "a daughter-in-law naturally has to be kind to her mother. If she can''t, I''d rather not marry her."


    The old fourth daughter-in-law laughs, "it''s all nice. I''ll see if you are willing to beat your daughter-in-law."


    Then he went to touch Shan Haixing''s clothes and asked him, "is this dress comfortable? It doesn''t match you very well


    Shan Haixing didn''t know, so he didn''t refute.


    It''s even more exaggerating to be here.


    Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law said, "starfish, your brother asked me for clothes these days. I''m short of money recently. Why don''t you give them to my brother?"


    Shan Haixing thinks that he can''t take off his clothes like this. Can he go back naked? I had to take off my coat and give it to Shan Haishi, the youngest son of the third family.


    After Shan Haixing went back, he said to his mother, "Why are these two families so strange. All about my new clothes. " Then he really took off his clothes, changed his clothes and sent them to Shan Laosan''s yard.


    When he went back, his second daughter-in-law asked him, "why did you send out your clothes?"


    "The third aunt asked me for it. I''m naturally embarrassed." Shan Haixing said.


    The second daughter-in-law was stunned, "these two families are deceiving people too much! Come and ask me for clothes, and ask you for clothes! "


    Single starfish a see his Niang angry, then in the heart also nest fire.


    Shan Laoer wants to save face when he dies. Shan Haixing looks like he''s going to return home in good clothes. He''s going to invite his family to dinner.


    In fact, that is to support face.


    After all, when it comes to respectability, it''s about earning money and winning glory for the family, so it''s natural to show off.


    Shan Haixing set the banquet at the most prosperous house in cross street, that is, Zuobin building during Li Yuanyin''s rural examination.


    Shan Haixing himself went to the courtyard one by one, and then went to the two aunts'' home, and everyone was happy.


    Shan Haixing is also called Shan Chaifeng and Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong didn''t mean to give up at all. He took a bite to come down.


    Shan Chaifeng was overjoyed. "My nephew has the ability to earn money." As if it were his own son.


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Shan Yunong was afraid that the spring day would be here and spoil everyone''s interest, so he told him to wait downstairs and not to rush past.


    She needed this opportunity to ask her about Heidegger. Now it''s the opportunity.


    Drunk guest house.


    There are all kinds of people from the single family. This time, they are all here.


    According to the order, each family sat around with their children.


    Shan Yunong looks, Shan Yumei with a son, Shan Xiaoya with two sons. Shan Chaifeng takes Shan Yunong, Shan Laoer and his daughter-in-law take a son and a daughter, Shan Laosan and his daughter-in-law take a son and a daughter, Shan Laosi and his daughter-in-law have only one son.


    Plus the Hu family, a total of 19 people.


    If you count the dead, there are 23.


    Ah, this big family is cursed.


    However, every family boasted about how powerful their children were. Who''s daughter-in-law? She didn''t see his parents in those years, but went to see Mr. Shan. How filial.


    Compare son with daughter-in-law.


    Shan Yunong and Shan Chaifeng seem to have no sense of existence.


    Shan Yunong just eats and listens in silence.


    But if they have a safe meal, they even come to provoke Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yumei said: "we saved your father''s life at the beginning. Shan Yunong, you have to show it. It''s not too much to drink to us. "


    Shan Yunong thought that the silver had not been returned. She was afraid that Shan Yumei would be tortured to death.


    Shan Yunong stood up and turned around with his wine cup. He laughed falsely. "I shan Yunong respect you elders. I didn''t leave my father behind and saved his life."


    Shan Yumei listened to this, but did not give up, "that silver, do you also return us?"When Shan didn''t hear it, he sat down, wiped his saliva on Shan Chaifeng, and said, "Dad, how come the silver in your bank is less recently? Did someone steal your money? And the title deed is still missing. Do you want me to report that I have been stolen? "


    Shan Laosi said: "when your father was sick, he had more than one or two pieces of money on his body, and he was treated."


    Shan Yu Nong said with a smile, "fourth uncle, if he has seen a doctor with more than one or two pieces of money, why does he still have three or two pieces of money?"


    "Not to see a doctor, but to buy some utensils - towel washbasin is to be used naturally."


    "Did the fourth uncle buy hundreds of towels and a dozen washbasins?" Shan Yunong sneers.


    Shan Laoer interrupted, "the boss is recovering well, which is a good thing."


    But Shan Yunong said in a loud voice, "the clothes on Shan Haixing are really good. Is it the clothes that your grandmother made for you?"


    Shan Haixing was stunned.


    Hu felt guilty and said, "I didn''t do it."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "why, grandma didn''t give the cloth to the second uncle''s family?"


    Hu said in a hurry: "that cloth is not much, can not make a few clothes."


    The second daughter-in-law then realized that it was no wonder that the two families repeatedly asked about the cloth. After a long time, they didn''t want to give starfish any cloth!


    The second daughter-in-law immediately turned cold and the scene was once ugly.


    Shan Laoer can''t help but pull his daughter-in-law.


    Shan Haixing stands up and respects all uncles, aunts and uncles.


    He turned the matter aside for a moment.


    The third daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law are more angry. They all think that Hu must have supplemented each other in private, but they all keep it a secret.


    There was a moment of embarrassment.


    Shan Yunong said, "what happened to the fourth aunt''s leg? It''s very uncomfortable for me to look at it like this. I''ll take some more medicine for Aunt four. You have to keep it. It''s not enough to eat duck eggs. The chicken in my yard laid a lot of eggs. I''ll send them back to my fourth aunt. "


    Shan Yunong is indirectly talking about duck eggs.


    The fourth daughter-in-law of Shan finally broke out and said, "the third family got 320 duck eggs. I only got 100 when I was sick. Mother also advised old four to leave me! It''s all over Li Zheng! "


    Shan''s second daughter-in-law couldn''t sit still. "Do you all have duck eggs?"

 Chapter 108

    A single old man''s mouth is broken, and his speech is the most immoral.


    When he heard this from his second daughter-in-law, he immediately said, "you''re picky. Why didn''t you give the duck''s eggs? Our two families have more subsidies. We should have taken some duck eggs. Your son is not very good, and he didn''t say that he would buy more duck eggs for his grandmother. "


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t hurt to hit people with urine bubbles.


    In the eyes of Shan Laoer and his daughter-in-law, these two families are good at getting a bargain.


    Shan Laoer catches up, "which year is not the most money that we subsidize for my mother? I got sick last year, but it wasn''t after my daughter-in-law took care of me. Your two wives won''t even go to the next field. Why should duck eggs be given to you? "


    Shan Laosi said: "don''t say you don''t have it. You can make a fat face. Last year, when my mother was ill, my family took five liang of silver. They all said, "who gave me the score?"


    Shan Laoer was angry. "If you take five Liang silver, my mother''s illness won''t last that long. It''s all our family''s money! My daughter-in-law didn''t even pay for her father''s illness. She gave it to her mother-in-law. "


    The second daughter-in-law''s eyes were red at that time, and she pulled the single second, "OK."


    The more persuasive he is, the more likely he is to get angry. He can''t hold down his anger.


    Shan Laosan thinks about it. After all, doesn''t he just say that he didn''t get the money?


    Shan Laosan said, "my daughter-in-law is weak. When she was ill last year, she was bedridden herself. We are poor enough to raise this child. We can''t compare with you rich city people. "


    "City dwellers" naturally satirize them, boast about money and money.


    The more noisy, the more stiff.


    Shan Yumei usually likes to hang a few: today to get something for the third family, tomorrow to get something for the fourth family. Whose daughter-in-law coaxes her, whose family she gives more.


    Because the Wang family that Shan Yumei married is really powerful and rich, so the old three and the old four can''t curry favor with each other, hoping to get more things for their family.


    At this meeting, Shan Yumei was the eldest in the family again. She said coldly, "if we are daughters-in-law, which one is not pregnant and goes to work with a big stomach. No one is so delicate. Look at both of you. You''re looking for words. "


    Shan Xiaoya with fan Fenghuo, "which is not so endure, a little aggrieved."


    Shan Laoer''s daughter-in-law never listens to the instigation of her two aunts. She has long been an eyesore.


    "Who will be wronged. I''m not in good health. I can''t get down anyway. " The second daughter-in-law is not happy.


    The third daughter-in-law said, "our family is already poor. If we go to do farm work again, we can''t support it at all. The butterfly has just died


    Shan Laosan was angry that he didn''t get the cloth, and he was said to be stingy. His temper was hot again. When he met his daughter-in-law, he got angry first and said to her, "what are you doing here! You can''t die without talking. "


    The third daughter-in-law was also very angry: "what did I say?"


    When Shan Laosan gets up, he just slaps him down, grabs his hair and kicks him.


    Shan Laosi and Shan Laoer were trying to help, but in the end, Shan Laosan didn''t ask and went up to give Shan Laoer a punch.


    Shan Laosi helps Shan Laosan fight Shan Laoer impartially. Shan Laosi has always looked down on Shan Laoer''s arrogance.


    Three people fight, daughter-in-law have a fight, two sisters stand next to the straight jump, pull Hu said: "look at this daughter-in-law, no one sensible..."


    Shan Yunong had already pulled Shan Chaifeng aside for fear that the blood would splash all over his body.


    Now Shan Chaifeng is so afraid of death that he is not willing to take part in the fight. He also knows that he can''t afford it now.


    Say up, stir excrement stick not only Hu Shi, still have Shan Yumei, still have Shan Xiaoya.


    Together with three clear people, instigating three younger brothers to do endless work.


    Several younger generation finally pull this one open, the meal also did not eat, finally broke up unhappily.


    Shan Yunong and Shan Chaifeng soon left.


    Originally, this little trick played by Shan Yunong, if there was an understanding person in the family, he should have asked what duck eggs and what cloth they were.


    But this family is used to fighting for trifles like this


    No one asked about duck eggs at all. Hu himself was greedy of cloth and was afraid of being found out. He never mentioned it and did not ask a word.


    In the end, it''s up to Shan Yunong.


    After Shan Yunong and chunri get home, chunri asks, "is the girl OK?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "this family is really interesting. I''ll see what it looks like. "


    Shan Chaifeng soon fell asleep. After a busy day in spring, I soon fell asleep.


    Shan Yunong sat alone in the yard and couldn''t sleep at all. Her mind was full of the past of the original owner.


    Even at dinner today, Shan Laosan always spoke in favor of his daughter-in-law. To beat a daughter-in-law is just to find someone to let her hair out, not to her own daughter-in-law, but to Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi.


    But the crime Haishi suffered:


    Haishi was ridiculed by the whole family when she was eating, but Shan Chaifeng didn''t help her at all. Haishi was beaten by Shan Chaifeng in public, but the whole family just felt beaten less Or it''s pretending to be completely invisible.The day Shan Chaifeng threw Shan Decai up the mountain, Haishi followed the old mountain for three days. When he came back, he only had a quilt full of blood. Haishi knelt down in the yard and cried all night, and the wailing could be heard in the whole alley.


    On the day she decided to go back home, Haishi also cried all the time. She didn''t know how to choose. She didn''t know who to live with and whether to go back home.


    It was a wronged mother who died in the end.


    How can not pain, how can not hate?!


    Pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile, pile.


    Shan Yunong knows that the original master''s persistent will is constantly rushing in her mind, disturbing her tranquility.


    In the end, she even couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She kept beating her chest, trying to stop the original owner. Don''t think about it, don''t participate in it any more. It''s unforgettable and useless.


    In addition to calmly facing the shamelessness of the single family, what can she do?


    I don''t know how long it will take to stabilize my mood.


    It''s like recovering from a serious illness and robbing the whole body.


    The moonlight is just right. It should be a fine day tomorrow.


    Shan Yunong took a breath and recovered easily. Then he went to the back door outside the yard. He pushed the door open and saw a carriage parked outside.


    Shan Yunong immediately recognized Su Tingchen''s carriage.


    He''s in the carriage?


    Shan Yunong was stunned, and the window was pushed open. Su Tingchen leaned lazily against the window, with a hint of ridicule, "what a coincidence this is."


    Shan Yunong was stunned to see him.


    I haven''t seen it these days. I just look at it, and then I think of being despised by him in the yard that day.


    "What a coincidence. I''m going back to bed. Please help yourself, young master. Good night


    "Girl, are you not responsible?" What he said was a rascal.

 Chapter 109

    "What am I responsible for?" Shan Yunong stares at Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen pinches her chin. She unconsciously steps back. He follows her closely, and then he presses her on the wall.


    Under the moonlight, his facial features are very clear, and there seems to be light in his eyes.


    "Su --" Shan Yunong just spits out a word, Su listens to the dust then raises the finger to interrupt her.


    "If you say something wrong, I will be punished."


    Shan Yunong thought, "I''m afraid of your punishment." if you mess around, I''ll call you. "


    Su listen to dust eyebrow evil of pick up, the corner of the mouth put on a bad smile, "might as well try, is I kiss you first, or you shout first?"


    Shan Yunong''s face turned red.


    "Sue, listen to you hooligan. You stay in a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night. "


    "I can be more rogue. Why don''t you try?"


    "What a rascal


    Shan Yunong wants to push him away, but he bullies his body and presses him down. "He just belittles my son and runs away these days. You are really familiar with this game of playing hard to get. "


    "Who''s playing hard to get with you?"


    "Oh?" Su listened to the corner of her mouth with a smile, "do you really want to escape? Then you owe me money, paintings and messy things. Don''t you plan to pay them back? "


    Shan Yunong said, "if I could escape, I would have escaped."


    "Then you might as well try. See if I can get to the end of the world. " Su listens to the dust to say to caress her lips, this damned tactile sense of touch, still have to point to the warmth of the abdomen - all make him have the impulse to kiss down.


    Shan Yunong always feels that the air is very warm, which makes his heart burn.


    If it goes on like this, she will fall.


    She hurriedly covered her face and said, "listen to the dust, you can''t be a serious prince."


    "Yes?" Su listened to Chen and said, "why, do you like the serious Prince again? This woman''s love really can''t stand the test. "


    "I didn''t love you before."


    "Right and wrong."


    "Su Tingchen, narcissism must have a degree --" Shan Yunong tries to get rid of it.


    Su listens to dust to press down again, "think clear in talking, say wrong, this childe but want to punish."


    Shan Yunong glanced at him and thought for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    You have to be reserved.


    It''s a little overwhelming.


    Su listened to the smile in the dust''s eyes, tilted his mouth, finally clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll be here today, so late, go to bed."


    Shan Yunong grunted, thinking that what he said was like how he was willing to chat with him here.


    He turned to walk inside the door and glanced back at him


    Then he closed the door and left the lock.


    It''s just, how did he get to a single backyard at night?


    Shan Yunong leans against the wooden door, can''t help feeling through the crack of the door and looking at him again. He stands with his back to the door, but he can''t see any expression. Finally, he gets on the carriage and goes away.


    Shan Yunong went back to the house, but he didn''t feel sleepy any more.


    It''s su Tingchen''s turn around.


    It must have been sent by God to torture her.


    In the middle of the night, Shan Yunong ponders over the cause of his death. It''s not a matter to go on like this.


    Although the provocation is very smooth, still died, but never revealed the cause.


    If you still stir it up, sooner or later you will find that it''s Shan Yunong. At that time, this group of people who will repay her will not make her feel better.


    Tomorrow, I''m afraid I''ll have to go to Hu''s house to cheat Haishi''s death. Let''s see if she knows anything.


    The next day, of course, she couldn''t get up.


    Shan Haixing knocks at the door early in the morning, and Shan Yunong has to get up.


    Sleepy eyed, watching Shan Haixing standing in front of the door calling her sister.


    This single starfish, Shan Yunong always some do not understand.


    If you say he is stupid, it''s not that stupid; if you say he is smart, it seems that he is stupid.


    Shan Yunong asked him what was the matter. He knocked on the door in the morning.


    Shan Haixing said, "my mother is ill. Elder sister, please help my mother to have a look."


    Shan Yunong is trying to get together in their room at this time. He seizes the opportunity and naturally doesn''t miss it.


    Shan Yunong should come down.


    He wiped his face at will and asked Shan Haixing, "what''s wrong with your mother? When I had dinner yesterday, I was angry? "


    "Yes. It''s a bit unpleasant. When I came back last night, I said that I was not comfortable, but I made the old problems. " Shan Haixing said.


    Shan Yunong let out a cry.


    Out of the yard, just to the door of Shan Haixing yard, old four''s little son Shan Haidan came to find her, saw Shan Haixing first called voice brother, and then called Shan Yunong, "sister, my mother''s leg is a little painful, can you come to help my mother have a look?"


    Shan Yunong thought what day it was today. Suddenly, the younger generation cared about her very much.


    Shan Yunong said to Shan Haidan, "go back first. I''ll go to your yard after seeing my second aunt."Shan Haidan took a look at Shan Haixing and said to Shan Yunong, "that elder sister, you will remember to come earlier."


    Shan Yunong can''t feel the peace of mind of these two families, and he doesn''t care.


    In his courtyard, his second daughter-in-law was lying on her bed. She didn''t look very good. Although he had learned something from Yu Daxian, he didn''t know her very well. I learned a little bit of the art of looking at faces.


    Shan Yunong casually asked where he was not comfortable, but he felt headache and chest pain.


    It must have been a bit hard for me to think about it.


    "I''ve heard from Shan Haixing that the second aunt has made old mistakes. What is the old disease of the second aunt? " Shan asked.


    The second daughter-in-law said: "before the blood loss, after the birth of Haili, it has always been like this. After taking medicine to recuperate for a period of time, it has improved. Now there are some. "


    If a woman doesn''t take good care of herself, she is really prone to blood loss. Especially in old age, if there is no maintenance and restraint in that aspect, it will make things worse.


    Shan Yunong asked a few questions at will, and then took some Chinese patent medicines for blood tonifying in the pharmacy. There were several very good medicines, and she had tried them all.


    This side is about to take it, and that side Shan Haidan comes to urge it again.


    Shan Yunong rushed to Laosi''s house.


    Shan Laosi is not here. His daughter-in-law shouts that his leg hurts and asks Shan Yunong to show him.


    Shan Yunong did not do CT, naturally can not see how much leg injury. But looking at the way Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law does it, I always feel that it''s a deliberate toss, and I don''t want to ask Shan''s second daughter-in-law to see a doctor.


    Shan Yunong was worried that he didn''t know how to talk from these daughters-in-law''s mouth, but he thought about it all at once.


    Shan Yunong gave her some western and traditional Chinese medicines for dredging meridians and benefiting bone.


    He asked her, "fourth aunt, I heard second aunt say that you knew my mother''s death in those years."


    When the fourth daughter-in-law heard this, she immediately became more defensive. "What do you mean? What do you mean I know? "


    Shan Yunong looks at her and waits for her.


    Shan''s fourth daughter-in-law was not sure what Shan''s meaning was. She muttered, "you can''t even count me."


    "That''s strange," Shan said. What does the second aunt mean by that? "


    The old fourth daughter-in-law is more alert, "don''t ask me, it has nothing to do with me."


    After a while, she said, "you should ask your second aunt who she has something to do with."


    Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 110

    Shan Yunong comes out of Shan Laosi''s room and wants to go back to Shan Laoer''s house and ask about Hai once more.


    But Shan''s second daughter-in-law is different from the other two families.


    She was not so greedy, and she was a little bit of backbone, unlike the other two families.


    To deal with this kind of person, we can''t solve it with a few duck eggs.


    Shan Yunong turns back to Mu Jiaxuan and thinks that the only shortcoming of the second daughter-in-law is her son.


    Shan Haixing is the key to the truth in her mouth.


    But how can I ask her to say something useful?


    Shan Yunong is just about to find out Shan Haixing''s weakness, but chunri comes from outside in a hurry and sends a letter to Shan Yunong, telling her to send her to Su Tingchen''s other hospital.


    Shan immediately shook his head and refused to go. "Why don''t you send it back to me?"


    "Isn''t the girl always trying to save the two brothers of the Ding family?"


    "Ding tie and Ding Chen?" Shan asked immediately.


    Spring nods.


    When Shan Yunong thought of these two people, he was more or less worried about them. When he thought of Ding''s mother that day, he was really not happy.


    She said, "then I can deliver the letter and save them?"


    Chunri said, "you can beg your son by the way."


    Shan Yunong thinks that he can''t find the reason. He might as well send the letter and ask Su Tingchen for help.


    Chunri said that she was in charge of everything here. She told Shan Yunong to go there with ease.


    When Shan Yunong came to Su Tingchen''s farewell yard, he happened to be there, leaning on the chair and listening to the little servant girl reading a letter to him.


    Shan Yunong thinks that the goods are so lazy now?


    After entering, he closed his eyes and looked very happy.


    Shan Yunong asked him to lower his posture, so he called respectfully: "Mr. Su."


    Su listens to the dust, but the eyes have not opened half a minute, is still the appearance of eyes closed.


    Looks like it''s his face!


    Shan Yunong also dare to think so in the heart.


    "Mr. Su, are you busy?"


    The little servant girl finished her letter and stopped. Fu Shen left.


    Su Tingchen raised his eyes and looked at Shan Yunong, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s like being on top.


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m here to send you a letter, too. I heard that this letter has something to do with Ding tie and Ding Chen. "


    Su Tingchen takes the letter at will, then presses it under the cup on the table, but refuses to open it.


    "Why don''t you look?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Young master, if you are in trouble, I''d better open it for you. If not, I''ll read it to you." Shan Yunong said that he would reach for the letter.


    Su Tingchen hit the back of her hand with a fan, "do you allow me to move?"


    Shan Yunong said: "young master, what''s the situation of Ding tie and Ding Chen in Kyoto? Can''t you tell me?"


    Su listens to the dust tiny side face, "want to know?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "Why did I tell you?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Not happy." Su Tingchen closed her eyes again.


    Shan Yunong wants to be a demon again.


    But she still squatted down and asked him, "how can you be happy?"


    "It depends on your performance."


    "Su Tingchen, tell me what you want."


    Su Tingchen opened his eyes, "I''ve been thinking that the voice of the little girl who read the letter is really bad. And two liang of silver every month... "


    Shan Yunong''s face is black. He''s full of skin!


    "No, I think it sounds good. Laurie is sweet. It''s just the sound of nature


    "Well, I don''t really want to know what happened to Ding tie."


    "Su Tingchen!" Shan Yunong gritted his teeth.


    "Good!"


    This can only be promised.


    Bargain with the goods, but also hope to take advantage!


    "Shall I read the letter?" Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said, "are you serious? "Voluntarily?"


    "Voluntarily. What''s more, there is no silver Shan Yunong knew what he was going to say.


    Su Tingchen was very satisfied and took the letter from the table. "At this time of the day - I don''t like it too late. It''s too late. The sun is not good."


    "What about the rain?"


    "It can rain in the quilt."


    Shan Yunong gives him a white look and takes the letter from his hand. After tearing it open, he sees that in unrecognized handwriting, it says that Ding Chen has been rescued, but Ding tie''s case has not been solved.


    Ding tie became a bargaining chip for the two families to mediate and fight because the two noble sons were injured, and no one was willing to let go.


    Shan Yunong sighs, but Ding Chen is saved. But according to Ding Chen''s temper, Ding tie was not rescued. I''m afraid he won''t leave Kyoto either.Shan Yunong raised his head and asked anxiously, "is there really no way to solve Ding tie''s case?"


    Su Tingchen pointed to the letter, "don''t you read it?"


    Shan Yunong glanced at him again and read from the beginning: "Mr. Su Qinqi -"


    "speaking fast."


    Shan Yu said, "Mr. Su -"


    "I don''t like this tune. Let''s start over."


    "It''s slow - no, it''s fast."


    "It''s too low - what are you calling for?"


    Shan Yunong can''t bear it, "Su Tingchen! Don''t go too far! "


    Su Tingchen handed the cup to him and said, "come again after drinking water."


    Did Shan Yunong offend the galaxy in his last life?


    It''s so easy that Su Tingchen is satisfied. When he decides to go back to Ding''s house, Zhao Mengze arrives again.


    Su listens to the dust and drags Shan Yunong to the reclining chair, then pulls him to his arms, "good."


    He lowered his voice with deception.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you try." Sue listens to dust point her nose, but the eyes are full of threats.


    "Are you not afraid that your fiancee will be angry


    "Are you not afraid of my anger?"


    "What are you angry with - you are so lucky."


    Zhao Mengze, however, rushes in and points to Shan Yunong and laughs, "Miss Shan, it''s so clever."


    Shan immediately waved his hand and said, "what a coincidence."


    Zhao Mengze didn''t look angry when he said this. He must have heard Shan Yunong''s explanation last time, and felt that he was right. He didn''t pay any attention to Shan Yunong.


    "Miss Zhao, why are you here? Young master just mentioned you to me - "


    Su Tingchen pinches Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong insisted: "every day, you miss miss miss so much. You talk to us every day."


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong. She has a bad smile on her face and holds the bad water.


    Shan Yunong thought that he would have to be squeezed anyway. It''s not bad for one or two. It''s better to ask Zhao Mengze to "treat" this proud prince.


    Su listens to dust also not to refute, embraces her waist, two people stand up.


    "Well, no, you didn''t say that in my arms last night." Su listens to dust to hold her chin, particularly ambiguous, "how to dress neatly, don''t admit?"


    Dressed up?


    "Su Tingchen!"


    Zhao Mengze really changed his face and pointed to Shan Yunong and called, "you are so shameless!"


    Then he ran out of the yard crying.


    "Don''t you --" Shan Yunong looks loveless.

 Chapter 111

    Shan Yunong was so angry that he pushed Su Tingchen away and said, "how can you drive. Look at you, you are also an old driver


    Su Tingchen frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you." Shan Yunong waved his hand, "can''t you lead the contradiction to me? I''ve offended the boss. Where have you been, torturing me so much? "


    Su listened to Chen Yi''s words: "you love me so much, it''s not right to protect me from the wind and rain?"


    "I..." Shan Yunong was choked speechless. "Well, I love you very much."


    After that, he left Su Tingchen''s other courtyard.


    "Remember to read the letter tomorrow." His voice is especially melodious.


    Shan Yunong is in trouble. Really, Zhao Mengze is not easy to deal with.


    Back at mujiaxuan, chunri asks Shan Yunong, "have you seen him? What does the letter say? "


    Shan Yunong said to her, "your son is really a wolf. How could he be willing to help me? I was stopped reading letters for no reason. He doesn''t give the silver yet. "


    Spring day laughs, "I pour is to see, my home childe really has a heart."


    "You servants have trusted him. He was so oppressed that he didn''t want to resist. "


    Chunri said, "that''s for you."


    Shan Yu Nong cried, "that''s too much! I thought he was soaked in rain and dew. That''s good, but I''m going to collect the wool! "


    Spring said: "what wool?"


    Shan Yunong waved, "forget it, you don''t understand the explanation. Is there anything new in the Shan family today? "


    Spring shook his head, "as usual."


    Shan Yunong also knows that it won''t make any difference. Even if this family is poor, they are so lazy that no one is willing to work hard. So it''s more of a sneak thing, usually.


    Chunri remembers what it is called Shan Yunong. "Today, I heard that the second uncle''s son got a rare object and showed it off in the yard."


    Shan Yunong suddenly came to the spirit, "what object?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Girl, why don''t you go and have a look. "


    Shan Yunong immediately said yes, and then followed. They were still in Hu''s yard, tossing a delicate spring on the ground.


    In Shan Yunong''s opinion, it is actually the magic cube in Liangyuan supermarket.


    Shan Haixing and Shan Haidan are both here. Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi, Shan Chaifeng are also here. There are two daughters-in-law and Hu family.


    Originally, Shan Chaifeng also had some machine springs, which were very exquisite. It''s not unusual to see this.


    But I''m afraid few of these people can get the Rubik''s cube back to its original position.


    Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi should have tried. Shan Chaifeng''s hand was not flexible. He took a look at it for a few times, but Hu was not interested. Now it''s the turn of the two sons.


    Shan Haidan tried it first, turned it several times, and didn''t turn it back to its original position.


    This is an attempt. There''s a new thing. Let''s try it. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    But in this kind of family, there is a little more other flavor.


    Shan Laoer first said, "it''s not as good as starfish. Starfish came out a few minutes after they got it


    This shows off, Shan Laosi is not happy, "originally is he takes over, certainly knows how to play."


    Shan Haixing laughs, "I can''t do it all, I can only recover one or two of them."


    Shan Laosi said, "that''s not true. It''s so full


    Shan Laoer said, "which one of you has the ability to bring back such a rare thing?"


    "It doesn''t mean much to bring it back. I can''t do without studying. "


    "Shan Haidan''s study is also there. How can he be better than others?"


    It''s going to be a fight again.


    Shan Yu Nong feels annoyed. If it starts fighting, he can''t ask anything. He has to worry about hurting Shan Chai Feng.


    She simply snatched things, casually said: "this thing is very simple, I''ll get it for you."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t have any other skills, but he can touch the Rubik''s cube since he was a child and play it very well.


    She divided five into two, and turned the faces with the same pattern together, only two minutes before and after.


    After playing Rubik''s cube, she was a little puzzled. The Rubik''s cube was not developed until the 20th century. How can it be found now?


    She sent the cube to the public.


    Single starfish slightly hesitated to ask, "have you played before?"


    "Of course not. It''s the first time I''ve seen it Shan Yunong lied casually. He couldn''t tell them that he had crossed over.


    But Shan Yunong did not expect that she only operated once, and Shan Chaifeng said, "I will."


    Shan Yunong looks at him. Shan Chaifeng says Shan Yunong''s operation again, "it''s these places that should be turned first."


    Shan Yunong can''t help but be very surprised. After his illness, Shan Chaifeng''s memory is still so amazing, and his spatial logic is stronger than his brothers.Shan said, "yes, that''s it. I''ll see at a glance. "


    Single starfish and single Haidan have no response.


    But Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi were beaten in the face one after another.


    Shan Yunong asked: "what does Shan Haixing do outside? Why do you come back only once these years? When it comes to appearances, I think it''s like hard work in a big family. "


    Shan Yunong has been speculating for a long time.


    If it is really where the plate a store, how can there be no off-season peak season. That is to be busy during the festival, and it will be released during the new year. Shan Yunong hasn''t seen a store that doesn''t let go during the Spring Festival.


    Really accord with the single starfish''s rest time, only big family''s servant girl servants.


    This sentence is like breaking down the old background of Shan Haixing, and the faces of Shan Laoer and his daughter-in-law have changed.


    Shan Laosi gloated, "I look like that. Doing hard work is to make a fat face. Why do you have to make clothes at home when you really earn money? "


    Shan Laoer''s daughter-in-law didn''t say anything, but Shan Laoer said, "naturally, I have to be more busy in my shop."


    "That''s even more strange. It costs money to find a small worker outside, but why don''t you ask your parents to help?" Shan Yunong is pressing forward step by step.


    Shan''s second daughter-in-law immediately stopped being merciful: "what''s the relationship with you? Do you have to worry about it? Shan Yunong, you have no source of money for such a long time, but you use it wantonly - why, what shady business have you done? "


    Shan Yunong said: "the Buddha says that if there is a Buddha in his heart and everything he sees is Buddha, if there is a devil in his heart and everything he sees is devil - if there is excrement in his heart and everything he sees is excrement."


    The second daughter-in-law couldn''t say a word when she choked.


    Shan Laosi said, "I can''t see what I''m doing outside anyway. We can only believe that we are officials. "


    Shan Laoer said, "if you have something serious, Shan Haishi can''t die."


    "You are -"


    Shan Yunong said: "can Shan Haishi be pushed down from the landslide? How else could you die so strange? "


    Shan Laosi was stunned.


    Shan Laoer stares at Shan Yunong, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not? "


    "What are you nervous about. Do you have a guilty conscience Shan Yunong sneers.


    Shan Laoer said, "what am I guilty of? Don''t sow discord here. It''s not your turn to question our brother. "


    "Then I asked, how did my mother die? Is she really just dying of blood Shan Yunong just throws this sentence out.


    She expected to drop the stone and splash.


    But it was all silent for a moment.


    They seem to have agreed not to mention it.

 Chapter 112

    Mujiaxuan.


    Shan Yunong is in a trance in his chair.


    Again, I didn''t get any useful information.


    But she wanted to understand that they all knew the real cause of his death.


    What are you hiding?


    Shan Yunong does not understand. It seems that they will keep silent and never mention it again.


    Shan Yunong is in trouble.


    After so many methods, we failed in the end?


    Shan Yunong takes the opportunity to find the flaws of the Shan family for several days, but he doesn''t find anything useful until Li Yuanyin''s birthday.


    Originally, the birthdays were all ten years old.


    But because Li Yuanyin''s health is really weak, he chose to give him one this year.


    It''s all family. It''s just Shan Xiaoya''s own idea. She didn''t ask old lady Li to participate.


    At dinner time, Shan Yunong is too lazy to go, but Shan Chaifeng is excited to go. Shan Yunong agrees to come down and inquire about something.


    Seeing Li Yuanyin, Shan Yunong knew that his illness was serious again: he was still pale and looked very weak.


    Shan Yunong didn''t make a sound either.


    And that Shan Xiaoya was tall and thin, and now she looks like a widow''s face, Kefu Kezi.


    At dinner time, Shan Xiaoya brought the little one. She looked like she was five or six years old. He is the son of Yao Cheng, Li Yuanyin''s stepfather.


    Li Yuanyin was originally a child. Seeing his brother, he played with him, but one of them didn''t pay attention, and he pushed his brother to the end. My younger brother was lying on the ground crying.


    Yao Cheng saw it, picked up his son, opened his mouth to Li Yuanyin and scolded him, "I''ll kick you son of a bitch!"


    This scene, the whole Shan family saw, including Shan Xiaoya.


    Can Shan Xiaoya Leng is not a voice, as did not hear the same, also found a topic to diverge.


    Shan Yunong looked at it and understood immediately why Li Yuanyin still didn''t get better after the operation. Even after the operation, still in such an environment, if this can be good, that''s strange.


    After dinner, Shan Yunong sees Mrs. Li at the back door of Shan''s house.


    When Mrs. Li saw Shan Yunong, she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. She just cried.


    Li Yuanyin is even worse than before. Hemoptysis changed from once a few days to once a day. Even if I did acupuncture and massage recently, I used a lot of medicine, but I didn''t get any better. It''s getting worse and worse every time.


    Shan didn''t expect his cancer cells to spread so fast.


    Shan Yu Nong couldn''t bear it, so he agreed to go to Li''s house to see what happened.


    At Li''s house, Li Yuanyin sat in a daze in the corner with a blank face.


    See Shan Yunong, but still respectful call sister.


    "Excuse me." He said.


    Shan took a look at him, then lifted his clothes up and showed his arm to draw blood. After Li Yuanyin to do a few blood samples, white blood cells are not high, platelet granulocytes are significantly reduced.


    According to the previous test results, Shan Yunong basically determined that there was no cure for cancer.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to talk about Xiaoya in the past, but now he can''t help it.


    She asked Mrs. Li, "where did Li Yuanyin live before?"


    "On his mother''s side."


    "Why are you so sick that you still have to live there? Is it Yao Cheng''s attitude towards him that the grandmother of the Li family doesn''t count at all? If it''s not for long-term depression, how can it happen that it grows in the throat? "


    Mrs. Li was asked.


    Then he said, "Yao Cheng is good to him. He worked hard for his local examination, and usually got up early and went to school. If you are not perfect, you must not be wrong at all. "


    "Grandma is really stupid! It''s good to send him to school several times. Why is Li Yuanyin still so ill? If there are curses on weekdays, we have to consider whether Li Yuanyin can accept them. He didn''t know what to say. If he was unhappy, who asked? "


    "It was his mother, after all."


    "It''s the mother who can''t resist. Now that there is a small one, how can we know that he does not feel that he has shared a share of care? "


    Hearing this, Li Yuanyin cried.


    He just sobbed in a low voice.


    Seeing these scenes, Mrs. Li patted her chest painfully and said, "what a crime."


    In fact, Li Yuanyin did not know that his death was coming. Even in his family, his body is very clear.


    Shan Yunong left behind several highly effective anticancer drugs.


    She said, "I tried my best. In fact, this kind of disease needs to be cultivated in the later stage. If we forget it, we can get better. If the environment is still like this, I''m afraid it will make things worse and the immortals will be hard to save. "


    When she sent Shan Yunong out of the house, Mrs. Li was a little bit adrift when she walked.


    She said all the way that she had done evil. How could she have gone so far.Shan Yunong thought, some things are evil, some things are cause and effect.


    Shan family is used to selfishness, and Shan Xiaoya only thinks about the relationship between herself and her later husband, so that her son born to her ex husband is tortured. Also indirectly tortured Shan Xiaoya herself.


    Kefkezi is probably her retribution.


    At the moment when she left the Li family, Mrs. Li suddenly remembered something: "I heard that your second aunt also had hemoptysis. How is it good?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "When did you get hemoptysis?"


    "About five or six years. Can you ask me if you can have a try? "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said yes.


    After going out, her hands shook hard.


    Heidegger died five or six years ago, just at the same time.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Shan Yunong didn''t believe it. By chance, he went to the world medicine hall all the way.


    Ding Qian is here almost every day, and she can''t get away.


    Shan Yunong asked Ding Qian, "aunt Ding, my second aunt had a disease five or six years ago. Did she also take medicine from you? Is there a prescription?"


    Ding Qian raised his head and raised a piece of paper in his hand. "It''s so clever. It''s like budgeting ahead of time."


    Shan Yunong was puzzled and didn''t ask. He took the prescription first.


    There are many repetitions between the prescription and Heidegger''s prescription. Basically, the medication is extremely similar. The only difference is that blood withers the grass.


    Blood withered grass is a very strange medicine. On the one hand, it can be used for Draconis, on the other hand, it can be reborn. If you use it well, you can bring a person back to life. If you don''t use it well, you can kill a person.


    Shan Yunong wrote down the prescription, then politely talked to Ding Qian and left the world medicine hall.


    She went back to the hospital and asked Dr. Zhang, "what would happen if blood hay was added to his prescription?"


    "That time is long, natural blood withers and dies." Doctor Zhang is very sure.


    Shan Yunong asked, "will that lead to poisoning?"


    "What?" Doctor Zhang said strangely, "what''s the difference between this and poisoning?"


    Shan Yunong said, "will the bones turn black?"


    Doctor Zhang thought, "I don''t know."


    Well, Shan Yunong can''t help being upset. Her question doesn''t seem right.

 Chapter 113

    Blood withered grass can be used as medicine, naturally it is not poison. And it doesn''t lead to the blackening of the silver needle test. As for whether it will make the bones black or not, I really don''t know. I haven''t seen it Doctor Zhang pondered and added.


    "The doctor doesn''t have to explain. I just ask casually." Shan Yunong really didn''t want to say that he had gone to dig bones.


    In fact, Shan Yunong also knows that although blood withered grass can kill a person, it is not poison and will not make people suffer from poisoning symptoms. She was still worried about her level of traditional Chinese medicine and insisted on asking the doctor.


    But the bones of Heidegger''s body are all black.


    It''s not the blood grass that killed her.


    But the whole Shan family deliberately conceals Haishi''s death.


    What did they do?


    Now, only blood withered grass is found, which is only related, not absolutely related.


    When Shan Yunong returns to Shan''s home, he always feels that he has got nothing.


    In the morning, I went to suting chenbieyuan to read a letter to him.


    Shan Yunong finds that Su Tingchen always has new letters, some of which are not, and some of which seem to be whispers. She can''t hear the meaning at all. She thinks it''s a mystery.


    Shan Yunong just read two words to su. When Su listens to Chen, she waves her hand to stop.


    "Why don''t you look so happy today?" Su listens to Chen.


    "It''s not why, it''s just that one thing hasn''t been investigated clearly," Shan said


    "What''s the matter?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Su, why don''t you show mercy today and tell me about Ding tie''s case. How do you want to solve it?"


    "What''s your hurry. Now he has delicious food and drink in Hou''s house. No one is abusing him, and he won''t be executed immediately. You can wait for him. "


    "But I found a big secret in Kyoto before. Would you like to hear it?" Shan said.


    "What''s the secret?" Although Su Tingchen asked, he didn''t care.


    "I suspect that Mrs. Xinmeng has done something. It may be the real murderer of the whole case." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen suddenly takes it seriously and opens her eyes to see her, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. At that time, in the hospital in Kyoto, Mrs. Xinmeng may have killed people in front of me, but I have no evidence. Gu Yunhe would never kill anyone. She had nothing to do with the situation at that time. But Mrs. Xinmeng has a great relationship. "


    "Oh?" Su listened to the dust and raised her mouth slightly. "It seems that you are not stupid."


    "Of course not stupid," Shan said. But although I knew the truth at that time, I was chased back directly by you. "


    Su Tingchen said, "you''d better not participate in this matter."


    "Why not participate?" Shan Yunong asked suspiciously.


    Su Tingchen said, "do you really think it''s so easy to catch a murderer?"


    "At most, it''s political affairs. Maybe the two families are fighting in the court. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "looking at you, I know this well. If I don''t know that you''ve never been out of Dingcheng, I''ll doubt your identity. "


    Shan Yu Nong giggles and escapes from the past.


    But Su Tingchen clamped her chin, "tell me, what are you hiding. Are you mysterious just to arouse my interest? "


    "Of course not."


    "What''s that?"


    Shan Yunong pushed away his hand. "Why don''t you tell me why you suddenly disappeared from Dingcheng, as if you were deliberately hiding from me?"


    Sue didn''t listen to Chen.


    He lay down again and looked at the clouds.


    If it''s really for something, it''s probably for the woman in front of me who doesn''t look silly.


    From that day on, Su Tingchen thought that he would never leave Dingcheng, settle down in Dingcheng, and have children until the day when the single family married.


    Shan Yunong shook him again, "say, why on earth? In fact, you will not deliberately avoid me, I do not have such a big face. Did someone find you, and you had to go to Kyoto to hide from the limelight? "


    Su Tingchen did not answer, but rubbed her face, "I regret it."


    "What? What do you regret? " Shan said with disdain: "regret coming back to Dingcheng? You must be tired of her for being chased so miserably by Zhao Mengze? "


    Su Tingchen looks at her, but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t seem to want to explain.


    He waved. "Tell me what you''ve been up to. I heard chunri say, "are you investigating Haishi''s death?"


    Shan Yunong knew that he would ask for information from chunri.


    "What''s the matter. There''s something strange about my mother''s death. I should have investigated. " Shan said firmly.


    Su Tingchen said: "the case in 1956 has no evidence and remains. What do you investigate?"


    "It''s not nothing, at least now I know a lot," Shan said


    "Oh?"


    Shan Yunong tells Su Tingchen what happened these days.Su Tingchen said, "it''s also simple. If it''s not a coincidence, someone may have used the wrong medicine and added it to your mother''s medicine. "


    "Are you excusing my second aunt?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Su Tingchen said, "think about it. What''s the conflict of interest between your second aunt and your mother?"


    Shan Yunong thought, "my mother doesn''t care about money. Second aunt, she doesn''t want some integrity, so she won''t pursue it too much. "


    "It''s hard for these two people to have conflicts of interest. Even if you really kill people on the spur of the moment, you will never kill a person with blood and grass, which takes a long time. If you don''t poison it, you''ll get a knife. "


    "Most of your mother''s character is for the sake of family harmony, and she doesn''t take revenge on others. In fact, your second aunt doesn''t want to participate in it. She''s worried. Your father doesn''t protect you on weekdays, and they don''t need to kill to get your father''s money. In this case, there was only something wrong with the people who decocted the medicine at that time, which led to the overlapping of drugs. "


    Shan Yunong suddenly adores Su Tingchen.


    His words basically explained all the clues of blood withered grass. Careful logic and reasoning, as well as the master of all the people in the single family, are all called Shan Yunong''s five bodies.


    Words down, Shan Yunong did not speak, just staring at him, Su listen to dust mouth a Yang, "do what?"


    "Su Tingchen, you know a lot."


    "Nonsense. If I know too little, I can still live to this day? "


    Shan Yunong pouted, "your narcissism is very powerful. I can see it."


    Su listen to dust ignore her, but said: "I solve such a big heart for you, how do you thank me?"


    "I owe you. It''s not bad for this one anyway. "


    Su Tingchen tugged at her with one hand, "do you take it for granted?"


    Shan Yunong said: "in any case, there will be no meat compensation."


    "Shan Yunong, what filthy things are you thinking about?" Su Tingchen said, "don''t you want to realize it directly?"


    Shan Yunong

 Chapter 114

    Shan Yunong comes out of Su Tingchen''s other hospital, thinking that he''d better go to the hospital to see if he can get any new clues.


    She is also persistent, in fact, Doctor Zhang can tell her already said almost.


    But Shan didn''t have time to go to the hospital, so he saw Zhao Mengze.


    It''s good to run into him in the front, but it''s too late to escape. He was held by his arm from behind. The opponent''s strength was great, and he was pulled into an alley before he could resist.


    Zhao Mengze walked towards the alley.


    Shan Yunong knows that he can''t escape, so he just gives up. He takes off the man who holds her, and then he takes care of her clothes.


    "Shan Yunong!" Zhao Mengze gritted his teeth to say these three words, strode forward, raised his hand and waved to Shan Yunong''s face.


    Shan Yunong didn''t give her a chance to grasp her wrist. Zhao Mengze seemed to know that she could hide. He followed up with his other hand and waved to Shan Yunong''s other face.


    Although Shan took precautions and stepped back, he was almost touched by that hand.


    Shan Yunong ponders how he has to come out with a strong momentum and find a chance to fight Zhao Mengze with a backhand.


    Bang!


    After Zhao Mengze, a servant girl kicks Shan Yunong out and slams her back against the wall.


    Painful Shan Yunong tears almost did not come out. The servant girl was so strong that she crossed her waist and angrily scolded Shan Yunong: "bitch! We miss beat you, you dare to hide


    Zhao Mengze followed closely, grabbed Shan Yunong''s hair, raised her head, and took out a dagger to her face. "Yes, I dare to resist! I really look down on you


    The cold tip of the knife aimed at Shan''s cheek and patted him gently, "hide? Why don''t you hide? "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, but doesn''t see any cowardice. "You have the ability to be beaten. Don''t hide. Zhao Mengze, you can''t catch men. It''s interesting to come here to show off your power? "


    "You don''t have to talk to me again. I can see your moves clearly now! Shan Yunong, I''ll shave your face today. I''ll see how you can seduce brother Su again! "


    Zhao Mengze said and raised the dagger in his hand. Shan Yunong grabbed a handful of flour in his hand and sprinkled it on Zhao Mengze''s face.


    Zhao Mengze didn''t know what it was. He took a step back with a scream, "what? Is it poisonous! Help me, help me


    It''s a lady with a high family. She has never seen the world. A little flour seems to kill her.


    "Don''t call me stupid!" Shan Yunong sneered, "it''s just flour. But next time, if you dare to do that again, I don''t know what you will use! "


    Zhao Mengze is indeed a fool, but the servant girl who just kicked Shan Yunong is not. He is loyal and loyal!


    The servant girl quickly folded in front of Shan Yunong, raised her hand and grabbed Shan Yunong''s neck. She pressed Shan Yunong against the wall and said, "flour? Then you should start to regret not using poison now


    Servant girl a hand lightly Zhang Zhang, then appear a row of iron rings to buckle between fingers.


    This is about to raise his hand to break Shan Yunong''s head!


    Shan Yunong was pinched so hard that his brain was almost numb because of lack of oxygen. He thought what poison would he take to deal with her?


    For a moment, I didn''t understand. The iron ring came with the wind to the front door.


    Before she felt the pain, the servant girl exclaimed, retreated several cloth, and looked for the lane.


    Just now, a dagger went through the servant girl''s hand and cut off her arm.


    "Your uncle''s!" Shan Yunong thought that he was not disfigured.


    Shan Yunong took a breath easily, covered his neck and squatted on the ground. He also looked at the entrance of the alley.


    At the end of the lane, there was a man with a mask.


    that mask, as like as two peas, was seen in Hayes''s tomb.


    The servant girl looked at him incredulously, screamed incessantly, and finally fainted.


    Zhao Mengze panicked, "what''s the matter? How could that be? "


    The other two servant girls were also very skilled. They were frightened by the scene in front of them. They held Zhao Mengze back, "Miss, let''s go, let''s go."


    After that, the three fled in a hurry.


    The man with the mask, still standing, so far away, seems to have seen him from somewhere.


    "Who are you?" Shan asked warily, "are you following me all the time? Why are you wearing a mask? Have we met? I don''t think you''re familiar. "


    The man was very silent, did not want to answer, turned away from the alley.


    Like a ghost.


    Shan Yu Nong looked at it in a daze. He felt that his forehead was buzzing.


    She stood up from the ground and fell all over the dust. It was really breathtaking just now. Without this masked man, she was afraid that she would be tortured to death by Zhao Mengze.


    Shan Yunong is not in the mood to go to the hospital to ask for Haishi''s prescription, so he goes back to Mu Jiaxuan directly.


    Chunri sees Shan Yunong and reaches for her head. "Why is her face so ugly? Is she ill?"Shan Yunong sat down, drank some water and said to chunri, "I see a strange man."


    "Hurt you?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "But he''s really strange. He saved me."


    "How can it be strange to save you?"


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t know. I just think it''s very strange. Why don''t I draw it for you?"


    Spring nodded, thinking girl, you can''t draw?


    After chunri arranged the paper and pen, Shan Yunong dyed the rice paper with a brush for a long time, but the last formed circle was not drawn.


    Chunri can''t help but tut tut. Once upon a time, Shan Yunong was a master of painting. He didn''t know how he broke his head and couldn''t remember anything.


    Shan Yunong threw the pen away and said angrily, "anyway, it''s very strange -"


    "he''s wearing a mask." Shan Yunong said: "a mask of Bodhisattva."


    Chunri then understood what Shan Yunong meant by strange. After a long time, he was wearing a mask.


    "What the girl said is strange. It''s not unusual to go out with a few masks in this city. Why is the girl so frightened? " Spring is a little confused.


    Shan Yunong shook his head.


    She said: "if you see it, you can see it. It''s not common at all. He can fight. A knife then cut off that servant girl''s arm. It takes a lot of speed and force. It''s not something ordinary people can do. "


    "It''s natural," chunri said. But it is not difficult for a martial arts student to break his arm. Don''t be too surprised, girl. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    She slowly recovered and said to chunri, "you know, I saw Zhao Mengze. Su Tingchen killed me - now Zhao Mengze treats me like a thorn in the eye. Even if I want to have a good life, I''m afraid I can''t


    Chunri said: "although you can rest assured, you will make the decision for you."


    "Come on, I''m counting on him."


    At this time, the doorman rushed to the wooden house, called the young lady, and said: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 115

    Shan Yunong stood up and said to the doorman, "what''s the rush. Why not? "


    The doorman said, "Miss, the young master of the Li family is dead."


    "What died? What did you say? Who died? " Shan Yunong asked in a hurry.


    The doorman said, "who else can die? Li Yuanyin, the son of the Li family, is gone. "


    Shan Yunong was in a trance and almost fell over. Chunri grabbed her and sat down on the stool. "Girl, don''t worry about your body."


    This is her first operation after crossing, but I didn''t think that people still didn''t save her.


    "When did it happen? Have you lost your heart? When did the Li family inform the Shan family? What''s Shan Xiaoya going to do? " Shan Yunong asked.


    The doorman patted his thigh and said, "how do I know so much? I just listen to the neighbors'' discussion. This single family is really strange, one after another. How many people have died? "


    It seems that the curse will be brought up again.


    Shan Yunong asks the doorman to do something. He loses two coppers to him, and the doorman goes out happily.


    Chunri said: "girl, don''t worry. Even so, you will be well protected."


    Shan Yunong waved his hand.


    When I think of Wu Chun, Shan Haidie, Shan Laosi and Shan Aimei''s courtship, I feel that something will happen this time.


    Shan Xiaoya was the youngest in her family, and she was spoiled. Before, they didn''t trust Shan Yunong in all ways. Now Li Yuanyin died of a disease. After Shan Yunong had an operation, didn''t they seize the opportunity to sue Shan Yunong to the Yamen?


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to worry about it," Shan said. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. It depends on Shan Xiaoya''s plan. "


    However, the Li family is not in a hurry to find Shan Yunong''s trouble. Shan Xiaoya is also busy with Li Yuanyin''s funeral and has no time to take Shan Yunong''s side into consideration.


    Shan Yunong thinks that when he is busy, he is afraid that he will blame her.


    Li Yuanyin''s funeral, Li family or to inform Shan Chaifeng and Shan Yunong, face is also very good.


    Shan Yunong takes the post and knows that it''s not good not to go to the funeral. I''ll have to go and have a look with Shan Chaifeng.


    On the way, chunri told Shan Yunong what she had seen and heard:


    I heard that old lady Li wanted to live and die. She hit the wall several times and died. She was stopped by the servant girl.


    Shan Xiaoya came to the door several times to ask for Li Yuanyin''s body to be buried, but old lady Li held her hand and refused to give it. Also several times will single small Ya abuse to go out. Even when Li Yuanyin died in Li''s house, he didn''t show Shan Xiaoya the last time.


    Shan Xiaoya''s son has just died. She is old. I don''t know how old she is. Kefu in the front, Kezi in the back - this iron destiny is beyond people''s expectation. What''s more, Yao Cheng, who married later, was also ill with swelling and pain in his hands


    Now, what is even more intolerable to Shan Xiaoya is that old Mrs. Li''s huge family property will be given to the children of her relatives and uncles.


    Shan Yunong knows that she is afraid that Shan Xiaoya''s loss of her son is true, but her lack of inheritance is even more painful.


    Many people went to the funeral. The Li family spent a lot of money to bury Li Yuanyin.


    Mrs. Li is almost throwing money, leaving no room at all.


    For generations, only Li Yuanyin has a grandson. Naturally, there is no need for Mrs. Li to leave room.


    Shan Yunong turns a few circles behind the front hall of Li Jiatang, but unexpectedly, Shan Xiaoya is not there.


    Since today is the day of Li Yuanyin''s burial, Shan Xiaoya naturally has no reason not to come. I''m afraid that Mrs. Li deliberately used a method to make Shan Xiaoya unable to get away.


    The funeral went smoothly, and nothing happened.


    Can wait until the beginning of nail coffin nail, Shan Xiaoya with people hard into the door of the Li family.


    Shan Xiaoya''s hair is scattered, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is colorful. She should have been beaten. Although the whole body clothes still cover the body, they also have the appearance of dilapidation.


    Shan Xiaoya into the Li''s yard, began to make people crazy smash things, smashed all the things.


    With people all the way into the hall, will throw the nail, the effort to lift the lid of the coffin, lying on the top wailing.


    The pain of bereavement


    I''m afraid the pain will hurt her.


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt that the people who swore probably didn''t intend to let the single family die well from the beginning. Instead, they were tortured, right?


    Mrs. Li took her family members to the nursing home, followed Shan Xiaoya''s people to a crazy job, with sticks, knives and shovels all over the place. In the end, many people were seriously injured and couldn''t afford it.


    Shan Xiaoya doesn''t have the influence of Mrs. Li. There are so many people that she finally takes Shan Xiaoya.


    "Shan Xiaoya, do you really think the Li family is a good one? If Yuan Yin didn''t speak for you at that time, do you think you could remarry? " Mrs. Li said that she didn''t want to get rid of her hatred. She beat Shan Xiaoya on the back with the dragon''s crutch and poked her face with the crutch.


    "For your own sake, you have no regard for your son''s sufferings over the years. For the sake of your own peace, you ask Yao Cheng to be a bully and put Li Yuanyin in all sorts of difficulties! ""I also lost my mind and believed your sweet words. I thought that since you were my mother, how could I make my son suffer! If he really had a good time, how could he end up with this incurable disease? "


    "Then how can I be at ease?"


    When Mrs. Li said this, her words were sharp, her eyes were wide open, and she was obviously extremely angry.


    Shan Xiaoya really didn''t do her duty as a mother.


    But Shan Xiaoya never felt it.


    Her eyes were full of hatred, and she snatched the ground with her head. "I didn''t see the last side of Yuanyin. You still spit out blood to prevent me from seeing him buried! What a wicked trick you are! I''m his mother! That''s my own flesh and blood! You dead old lady, since you really love him, why don''t you go to the funeral! Go and die with your son


    This is a tragedy.


    Shan Yunong can''t see any more.


    It was Shan Xiaoya who was vicious again, but she never thought of Li Yuanyin''s death.


    So even if she was wrong, she would hate it, and it would be obvious.


    If it''s true, why is God so cruel?


    When Li Yuanyin was finally buried, Shan Xiaoya was imprisoned in the Li family''s Chaifang, without giving her a chance to watch.


    Only when Li Yuanyin is completely buried can Mrs. Li demobilize all the people. There is no tombstone, no cemetery, and no chance for Shan Xiaoya to see Li Yuanyin


    When Shan Xiaoya was released by the Li family, her eyes were covered with ashes.


    If she didn''t have a son, maybe she would die with her son?


    Shan Yunong can''t even think about it.


    What Mrs. Li said was quite right. If Shan Xiaoya really thought about it for her son, there would not be today''s tragedy.


    But Shan Yunong has been worried that Shan Xiaoya will be a demon, and takes the opportunity to sue him for poisoning. But in the end, Shan Xiaoya didn''t mention it, as if she didn''t take it seriously.


    At that time, Shan Yunong felt that Shan Xiaoya was not in the mood to think again?


    She does not know, Shan Xiaoya will all this, all blame on her head.

 Chapter 116

    Soon, it was the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It''s getting hotter.


    Ding tie and Ding Chen are still delayed. Haishi''s death, Shan Yunong firmly believe that poisoning, but can not find other clues.


    Dragon Boat Festival, single family is also particularly serious.


    Hu didn''t know how to live. Shan Yumei also felt that the single family was not peaceful, so she decided to set up a table at home and ask her brothers and sisters to have dinner. She was also happy.


    Now Shan Yunong is too lazy to socialize with the family.


    Since Shan Chai Feng was able to go down to the ground, he has recovered, but he is always slow. It''s not getting better, and it''s probably back to this point.


    Shan Chaifeng knows that Shan Yumei has set up a banquet and wants to go in high spirits.


    Shan Yunong said, "if you go, I''m not in the mood."


    Shan Chaifeng was very unhappy. "That''s because your aunt''s family gave you face. That''s why she agreed to ask you to come. How rich is your uncle''s family? You think you''re going to like a girl movie. "


    Shan Yunong said, "if you like it, don''t come here to get the official airs. I''m not interested in going


    Shan Chaifeng doesn''t dare to tell Shan Yunong too much. He knows that Shan Yunong has never been used to him. Although in the heart also strange, before Shan Yunong is not like now this glib.


    He just avoids Shan Chaifeng, but not su Tingchen.


    But he said that when Shan Yunong went to Su Tingchen''s other courtyard to read a letter, Su Tingchen told Shan Yunong to go.


    Shan Yunong was not happy. "What am I going to do? People I don''t know. If I invite Zhao Mengze again, I''m not asking for trouble. "


    "Don''t you have the ability to take things from space, and you are afraid of Zhao Mengze''s little hoof?"


    Shan Yunong said: "yes, I have the ability to take things from the space - then I can fly? Can you do anything? "


    "What do you mean. I said you must go. "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know why Su Tingchen has to ask her to go.


    When the Dragon Boat Festival arrived, the Wang family''s courtyard was full of people, and many people really went there.


    Shan Yunong sees Su Tingchen from a long distance, and he sees many dignified family members around him. Around him secretly, a pair of heart secretly Xu appearance.


    Shan Yunong thinks that the reason why Su Tingchen calls herself here is to make her a lightning rod, right?


    Sure enough.


    In a crowd around, Su Tingchen waved to Shan Yunong and called her, "good, come here."


    How ambiguous and shameless this sound is


    Shan Yunong pretends not to hear, arranges his clothes and goes straight to the back hall. I thought Su Tingchen, Su Tingchen, you have today.


    While waiting for the banquet to have tea, Shan Yunong knows that Su Tingchen is also forced to come.


    Zhao Mengze has an engagement with Su Tingchen. For fear that Su Tingchen won''t admit it, Zhao Mengze plans to announce the truth of her marriage to everyone at the banquet today.


    Su Tingchen naturally doesn''t want Zhao Mengze''s mischief, so he agrees to come over, and is ready to use Shan Yunong as a shield to defend Zhao Mengze''s terrible attack.


    Shan Yunong stealthily listens to this passage. He thinks that it''s coming. He won''t tell Su Tingchen to succeed.


    She sat in the yard for a while and felt noisy, so she went to the garden for a walk.


    The Wang family is really big in Dingcheng. The garden is the size of a single family at the top.


    Good feng shui, good location.


    No wonder Shan Yumei said nothing in the Shan family, and everyone listened.


    Shan Yunong sat for a while in the remote corner of the garden, knocked a few melon seeds in his arms, and threw the skin into the pond to feed the fish.


    After a while, I heard footsteps coming towards her, but it stopped not far away.


    Then came sobs.


    It''s a little maid.


    Shan doesn''t want to peep into people''s privacy. But it''s not good to go out. It''s not good not to go out. It''s rather difficult.


    After a while, the little maid heard the movement and asked with tears, "who''s there?"


    Shan Yunong just leaned out his head and said to the little servant girl, "I didn''t mean to - just you didn''t ask if there was anyone here."


    The little maid''s face was covered with tears. After hearing this, she didn''t know what she thought of. She began to cry. Later, for fear of being heard, she covered her mouth and swallowed the breath.


    As soon as Shan Yunong saw her like this, he was puzzled and soon understood that she had been wronged and might have been bullied because she had no money or power. If she was found crying in the garden on such a happy day, she would be punished more.


    Shan Yunong can''t help comforting, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me."


    Small servant girl may also be unable to hold back, intermittent said: "my name is Linglong."


    Linglong was originally a servant girl in Shan Yumei''s hand. After two years with Shan Yumei, because she combed her hair well, she was left behind.


    Shan Yumei looks at her peacefully and is kind to everyone. Linglong thinks she has a good master.Until about a month ago, Mrs. Wang invited some dignitaries from Kyoto to enjoy the peach blossom. Because they are all powerful people, the Wangs are also very particular about it and pay special attention to all aspects.


    Shan Yumei asked Linglong to comb her hair in a bun, which can not only be good-looking and authoritative, but also not overshadow Kyoto guests.


    Exquisite and skillful, I think of the falling cloud bun mentioned in ancient books. It''s beautiful and generous, and it won''t be very conspicuous.


    Coincidentally, one of the guests also wore the same bun.


    This lady is a person who can''t see sand in her eyes. At that time, she pulled down her face and refused to speak. Mrs. Wang forced Shan Yumei to change her hair.


    It''s natural that her mother-in-law indirectly failed to get rid of Shan Yumei by changing her hair bun.


    Shan Yumei went back in a bun and was scolded by Mrs. Wang.


    This is also a coincidence. Linglong is not a mistake.


    Linglong does something wrong and feels guilty. She apologizes to Shan Yumei and says she is willing to take the blame.


    In front of the crowd, Shan Yumei said that she would not be punished. She also praised Linglong''s ability to do the same hairstyle as the Kyoto guests. She was really good at craftsmanship.


    Linglong was relieved.


    But since that day, Linglong''s life has changed.


    At first, it became very unlucky. Either something went wrong here, or there was no money there. Finally, Shengsheng owes the Wangs ten Liang silver.


    More than a month later, Linglong learned from a little servant girl that she had offended the old lady of the Wang family. If someone could drive her out, old lady Wang would promote her.


    Linglong originally sold here at home, if the owner gave the registered residence to the house, there is still a way out. If there is no registered residence to drive out, then there will be no place to take a job as a laborer.


    Linglong endured being tortured and forced to stay in the Wang family. Until now, a servant girl can''t bear to tell her the truth: "in fact, this is what Shan Yumei let out."


    Linglong just understood that Shan Yumei is a smiling tiger, face to face, back to back, disgusting to the extreme.

 Chapter 117

    Shan Yunong first knew that Shan Yumei was smiling, but there was nothing about Shan Yumei in his mind, so he didn''t know what she looked like.


    As Linglong cried, she faced Shan Yunong and said, "I learned later that she was very calculating to her mother''s family. Provoking several brothers to fight. The most interesting thing is that Shan Haidie didn''t want to have something to do with Yang Qingheng, but he was abetted by Shan Yumei to get into Yang Qingheng''s bed and snatched his sister''s fiance. "


    "Shan Haidie''s mother-in-law fawns on her too. She comes here every two or three days to please her. In the end, she doesn''t send her daughter to the palace of hell. It''s also said that Shan Chaifeng''s mistress was provoked to beat up the girl in the family, and the mistress''s daughter died miserably. "


    Linglong said: "she also instigated the Shan family to let go of the curse of Shan Yunong. She said everywhere that the girl was unfilial. She really didn''t give anyone a chance to live."


    Shan Yunong never thought about everything before. Shan Yumei was involved.


    Linglong added: "I heard that she threatened 100 Liang silver from the Hu family of the Shan family, that is, her stepmother. The Hu family is forced to give her money. "


    Shan Yunong''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing.


    After a short time, someone over there called Linglong. She begged to Shan Yunong, "please, don''t tell me. Please Then he ran away.


    Shan Yunong sits at the edge of the stream and never forgets Linglong''s last words.


    This Hu''s hand can easily give Shan Yumei one hundred Liang, isn''t she quite rich? I''m afraid the whole Shan family doesn''t have as much money as her.


    Hu has money in his hand, but he doesn''t see any subsidy given to his son. On the contrary, he keeps scraping from his son for fear that it won''t be enough.


    When an old lady gets older, her daily expenses will be reduced a lot. In addition, there is almost no expenditure on farmland and livestock. Hu usually does not like to buy clothes, but like gambling. It''s said that she won many times


    Such a calculation, Hu''s hand is afraid to be quite rich.


    Is in a daze, but saw not far away a few people talking and laughing towards here.


    The leader is Zhao Mengze.


    As soon as you see the strength of the joking, you can guess that you all know Zhao Mengze''s identity. At this time, I''m afraid that Du Ba is getting married.


    Shan Yunong does not think of the conflict. He is weak and will definitely suffer. After thinking about it, he is ready to leave.


    But listen to Zhao Mengze loudly call her name, "Shan Yunong, so anxious to avoid me, what are you afraid of?"


    Those people listened to this, all laughed, they obviously also know Shan Yunong that matter.


    Shan Yunong hesitates for a while, and several people catch up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. Sit down and have a chat. There will be a while left for this banquet," Zhao Mengze said to Shan Yunong


    Shan Yunong thought that Zhao Mengze said: if she refused again, she would be affected; sitting down seemed to be very counselled after listening to the sentence "I won''t eat you".


    Joke, can she counsellor?


    Shan Yunong sighed and said to Zhao Mengze: "why, you can''t worry about coming with me? Is your servant girl still alive after breaking her hand? "


    Shan Yunong''s words are a little bit fierce.


    Zhao Mengze''s face changed, "I - she''s OK."


    Shan Yunong sneered, "is that ok?"


    Then Shi ran went away.


    Zhao Mengze wants to embarrass himself instead of her.


    A girl on his side asked Zhao Mengze, "is this Shan Yunong so vicious? Can you tell Miss Zhao to be afraid of three points? "


    "Who''s afraid of her!" Zhao Mengze angrily interrupts her, "the daughter of my grand general''s mansion will be afraid of a country woman!"


    This has offended a lot of people in Zhou circle - there are not many big families in Dingcheng.


    Back in the front hall, we''ve all arranged seats.


    Shan Yunong is still thinking about what Linglong said.


    She pondered that she might as well go to the bank to find out how much money Hu still has. After all, Su Tingchen is a local tyrant in Dingcheng. It''s possible for the bank to sell him some face.


    At this meeting, it''s better to leave Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze alone.


    Shan Yunong ran to the door along the edge of the crowd. Seeing that he was about to slip to the door, he was stopped by Shan Chaifeng, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t worry, Dad. If you are really seated, you will have your place. I''ll go back and get something first


    Shan Chaifeng is dubious, "then you come back?"


    Shan Yunong was eager to get away. He nodded in a hurry and said, "of course you''ll come back. You''ll stop and sit."


    He turned around and went to the front of Wang''s house. He stepped on the threshold with one foot, but he was held by the collar, and caught her back like a chicken.


    "Where to? "Yes?" Su listens to the appearance of the ghost.


    "Go back and get the medicine for Shan Chaifeng. He''s got high blood pressure today, and if he eats too well, his blood pressure will rise. " Shan Yunong smiles and turns back to lie to Su Tingchen."I''ve asked chunri to get it." Su Tingchen said: "I''m afraid you have a problem. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Why, didn''t you see Miss Zhao? "


    Shan Yu''s teeth are itching. "Young master, you won''t send Zhao Mengze to me, will you?"


    Su Tingchen said, "when I watch you come into the Wang family, I don''t care about you. I asked Zhao Mengze to help me with a message. "


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "I didn''t! I see you have so many peach blossoms. I can''t ruin your good deeds. Besides, as you know, I like to fight with people most. So many women, if I call them down, then your peach blossom will be crushed by me. "


    Su Tingchen said: "I like you to fight with others - if you don''t love me so much, how can I keep you by my side?"


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes.


    Su Tingchen didn''t wait for her to speak, so she pulled her by the collar and pulled her to a position on the top, and sat down next to him.


    "I can''t sit here!" Shan Yunong said in a hurry: "this is the target of public criticism."


    "For the sake of your loving me so much, I won''t hurt you." Su listened to Chen''s "shameless" saying.


    "Su Tingchen, you might as well kill me! Zhao Mengze just found a servant to intercept me! I was almost disfigured! " Shan Yunong is very worried about his life.


    Su Tingchen''s face slightly changed, "she dares!"


    "She has done it!"


    Su Tingchen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and her eyes were full of danger.


    Shan Yunong thinks about Su Tingchen. This is anger.


    The temperature suddenly dropped a lot, for a time, Shan Yunong did not dare to speak.


    After a while, the guests fell down.


    The people who originally sat at Su Tingchen''s table with a smile all tried to be polite to Su Tingchen. Seeing the face, they finally gave up one after another.


    Zhao Mengze came very late and refused to start the banquet. It was her who was waiting.


    Zhao Mengze didn''t know he was late. He laughed and said, "I told you to wait a long time. I''m late."


    Who cares if Zhao Mengze is late? Now everyone knows that she is the daughter of the general''s house.


    Su listens to the dust but abrupt sneer, "know to come late to still smile happily, how thick is the skin?"


    All of you: --

 Chapter 118

    When Zhao Mengze couldn''t get off the stage, a girl behind him explained in a hurry, "Miss Zhao''s clothes were accidentally soiled by me, so Miss Zhao would be late to change her clothes. Miss Zhao is afraid to affect everyone''s interest, so she smiles


    Su Tingchen said: "leaving will not affect everyone''s interest."


    All of you: --


    Zhao Mengze looked at Su Tingchen and said, "brother Su, are you angry? Mengze will go to your other hospital these days. If we have any misunderstanding, how about going back? "


    Zhao Mengze has seen Shan Yunong on Su Tingchen''s side. He thinks it''s the fox spirit who provokes him. Otherwise, how can su Tingchen get angry? I just wanted to talk to myself.


    When do I need you to go to another hospital? You are so thick. There should be a degree of self indulgence! "


    "Brother Su! Who on earth did you listen to and deliberately insult me like this? " Zhao Mengze has a cry.


    The old lady of the Wang family also said, "that is, it''s all her own people. Why do you have to be so unhappy. Sit down for dinner - Miss Zhao, you too. I''ve already reserved your seat at the table, waiting for you. "


    Zhao Mengze was already so angry that she wanted to leave. Since Mrs. Wang was in a fight, she didn''t want to leave. She had to fight with Shan Yunong to get her down.


    Zhao Mengze goes to sit down opposite Su Tingchen, as if he can''t see Su Tingchen trying to kill her.


    The banquet also began.


    Shan Yunong sighed in his heart.


    In the end, there is no way to compare with other rich and powerful families. People will support them casually for fear of offending them.


    Just began to eat, Shan Yunong clip what, Zhao Mengze clip what, Shan Yunong loose chopsticks, Zhao Mengze also loose chopsticks. Zhao Mengze just stood up and insisted on grabbing the dish closer to Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen coldly looks at Zhao Mengze and reaches for the new squid on the table and puts it in front of Shan Yunong. "You like it."


    A dish hasn''t been touched yet - it''s hatred pulling the whole table.


    Zhao Mengze gas teeth itch, also reached out to another plate of new dishes in front of him, but Su Tingchen directly pressed with chopsticks, "others haven''t eaten."


    "Then why can she take the whole dish?" Zhao Mengze points to Shan Yunong.


    "She''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I protect her."


    All of you: --


    Shan Yunong has no way to move the dish again. He looks at Su Tingchen''s face and quietly feels ready to put it back on the table.


    "Put it back and try." Su listens to Chen''s threat.


    Shan Yunong had to fold the dish back.


    After that, all the new dishes are put in front of Shan Yunong by Su Tingchen. The others just drink tea.


    Zhao Mengze was very angry and said to Su Tingchen, "brother Su, what did I do wrong? Since I asked to know you, I have been defending you everywhere, thinking of you in everything, and I have not made you suffer any injustice. But you -- "


    Su listened to dust''s eyelids and said," it''s a joke. I need you to protect women and children? Without you, would I be wronged? "


    "But how can I be like others? Have you been provoked by others? Is someone deliberately selling poor things to you? You and I are - "


    What Zhao Mengze wants to say is to marry by pointing the belly. He wants to tell you that Shan Yunong is a junior.


    "To provoke?" Su Tingchen interrupted her directly: "you don''t have to point the spearhead at others. You know what you do. If I know who you are, I will ask you to be buried with me! "


    "Shan Yunong, you are not as good as a prostitute! You are so shameless Zhao Mengze couldn''t hold it any longer. He stood up and pointed to Shan Yunong and scolded him, "your mother had a wild seed with others in those years, and you''re just as shameless as your mother!"


    Su Tingchen smashes the whole wine cup on Zhao Mengze''s face, and the wine spills on Zhao Mengze''s face.


    "You dare to say one more word -"


    Zhao Mengze was completely speechless, tears fell down, stamped his feet and said: "I won''t eat!" Then he ran out of Wang''s yard.


    Everyone is staring at Shan Yunong.


    Zhao Mengze''s words are so loud.


    Shan Yunong only felt the cold wind blowing on his back, and there was a wild soul in his heart. He tried to break Shan''s calmness.


    Su Tingchen saw that her face was not right. "How are you?"


    Shan Yunong pressed the soul in his heart, "Su Tingchen, don''t touch me." Then he stood up and ran out of the door of the Wang family.


    Su Tingchen is after him.


    All of you: --


    This is probably a love triangle.


    Shan Yunong only feels that her reason is burning in her chest. Zhao Mengze''s words almost devour her. Heidegger is the bottom line of the repeatedly remaining soul, which can''t be mentioned.


    After that, Shan Yunong felt that he couldn''t control himself, and the scene was changing.


    She seemed to hear someone talking and to see Su Tingchen.After the body out of control to find Zhao Mengze.


    My mind is full of killing her, killing this woman to avenge my mother, killing this woman to save my reputation.


    Shan Yunong thinks that killing Zhao Mengze can''t save anything. There''s no other way to correct his reputation.


    In addition to the calm treatment of single family all tricks, revenge slowly, impulse will only get worse and worse.


    Struggling, wandering, suffering A brain of all emerge in the body, finally at present black, completely lost the will.


    Su Tingchen is nearby, watching this "Shan Yunong" put on a magic play: one will say kill her, one will say no, kill her is useless; one will say let her out, one will say you should go, you can''t come out, you will be killed


    Until Shan Yunong completely fainted.


    Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong up, touches her forehead, and says to the shadow in the dark, "quick, horse."


    Only when it''s sent to the hospital, Doctor Zhang takes two injections, and Shan Yunong wakes up.


    Shan Yunong has a bad headache, and his brain explodes.


    Recognizing Su Tingchen, she sighed, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Su listened to dust to touch her forehead, "it''s OK, probably was frightened."


    Shan Yunong gently patted his chest, "just like a fight, the body will be scattered shelf."


    Su Tingchen''s eyes have been looking at her, as if to see through this woman, but really can''t see where she is different.


    Shan Yunong rubbed his forehead and said for a long time, "where''s Zhao Mengze? Where does she live in Dingcheng? "


    "You''re going to kill her?" Su listen to dust very direct ask.


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Of course not. What to do with killing her. I have to stay away from her for fear that she will kill me later. She has damaged my face in front of so many people. I must take revenge on her. "


    "What''s your name?"


    Shan Yunong said, "what are you crazy about? My name is Shan Yunong. You don''t know. "


    Sue was relieved to hear the dust.


    After that, he patted her on the head and said, "if a Zhao Mengze scares you, don''t mention knowing me. I don''t have such a counsellor. "


    Shan Yunong nuzui, "I''m not your man."


    Su Tingchen clamped her chin, raised the corner of her mouth, put on a bad smile, "we have so many things, you say it''s not my people?"


    "I didn''t hear anything just now," Zhang said wisely

 Chapter 119

    Shan Yunong said in a hurry: "Doctor Zhang, you have gone bad! I''m innocent with him. There''s nothing wrong with him! "


    Doctor Zhang nodded and said, "well, I understand."


    It''s really more and more black.


    Now I''m afraid that my reputation will be damaged is enough, and I''ve been misunderstood by Dr. Zhang. I''ll give it back to my life!


    Shan Yunong said to Su Tingchen, "can''t you explain it?"


    Su listen to dust lazy said: "you are not my person, I explain what?"


    This is a very proud girl.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Doctor Zhang gave Shan Yunong another pulse and said, "I''m fine now. I''ll go back and have a good life."


    Shan Yunong lowered his head and said nothing.


    She pondered, good health care can drive away the body that a wisp of residual soul?


    Just outside the Wang''s courtyard, it was like a ghost. All of a sudden, his body was not his own. It must have been the will that kept it going.


    Zhang Lang Zhong still wants to prescribe some medicine, Shan Yu Nong refuses, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    She said to Su Tingchen, "how is the banquet of the Wang family now? You and Zhao Mengze just left. They will certainly talk about it, right


    "Why care about them."


    So it is.


    It''s Linglong''s words. Shan Yunong wants to check them. She wanted to know what other important secrets Hu had hidden.


    Shan Yunong took a look at Su Tingchen''s face and coughed a little tentatively. "I heard that Hu had a lot of ill gotten gains in his hand. I wanted to find out if she had done something she shouldn''t have done


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "what can an old man do?"


    "That''s a lot. I heard that she has a lot of silver in her hand. He was also blackmailed by Shan Yumei. You don''t think it''s a coincidence? "


    "So what?" Su listens to the dust.


    Shan Yunong really doesn''t want to beg him in a low voice. He is squeezed every time.


    "Mr. Su, can you help me and go to the bank to find out how much money Hu has?"


    Su Tingchen looked through her face and said, "it''s OK to check nature --"


    "what''s the requirement?" Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and scolded Zhou Baopi in his heart.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll ask you for it."


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and didn''t want to see him.


    After all, Su Tingchen has a deep background and is faster than others in checking news.


    He soon found Hu''s money from the bank. Hu''s hand in a few banks are printed money, how much difference. The elder brother of Hu''s mother''s family originally opened the bank, so it was very convenient.


    Hu''s money and things, general calculation, up to five hundred Liang.


    Five hundred Liang, you can ask the sons of the single family to buy houses separately.


    But Hu would never be willing to release the silver.


    Shan Yunong thought, what if the sons of the Shan family knew about this?


    I can''t imagine.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Ding Cheng''s story about Shan Yunong is also supernatural.


    Shan Yunong is shameless. He curses Shan family for killing many innocent lives


    It''s all on Shan Yunong''s head.


    Shan Yunong is wronged in his heart and doesn''t know how to explain. We can only learn from the stars and hope that we can forget it after a long time.


    Ding Cheng was stable for a while.


    Shan Chaifeng has begun to pick up the craftsmanship of carpenters and is ready to return to his old career. Shan Chaifeng''s improvement is beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone thinks Shan Chaifeng will become a waste.


    Shan Yunong thought it was time for him to retreat.


    It''s useless to spend time looking for the house deed in the Shan family. If Su Tingchen can''t find out, he''s afraid that the Shan family will work together to hide it from the outside.


    At least there is a skill. If you go to the hospital to consult with Zhang Lanzhong, you should be able to earn money.


    Shan Yunong plans to go to the hospital to ask doctor Zhang if she can stay in the hospital.


    But when she arrived at the hospital, Doctor Zhang happened to have a patient who was the boss of a bank in Dingcheng. He was called boss Wang. Because the intestines and stomach have been too unobstructed, three excrement a day, and later blood in the stool, I often come to the hospital to recuperate the intestines and stomach.


    Zhang Lang Zhong prescribed a few pairs of drugs. He guessed that boss Wang might have a weak stomach and caught cold. He prescribed a few pairs of drugs, but he didn''t see any effect. Boss Wang is a little bored, which often leads him to be very afraid of dying of a terminal disease.


    Shan Yunong happened to run into him and asked Doctor Zhang for help. He gave boss Wang a quick acting medicine to regulate the intestinal flora.


    The effect is very good. Boss Wang ate it three times and arranged it several times.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shan Yunong asks boss Wang for Hu''s account.


    Although boss Wang hesitated for a while, he agreed in private.


    Shan Yunong goes to boss Wang''s bank when there is no one and finds out Hu''s account.


    Hu has made a lot of money from printing money in recent years, and there are other incomes in the past and after, but quite a lot in 7788.Shan didn''t know where to look at it, so he took a look at the accounts of his death four or five years ago.


    She followed the account and compared it all the way down. There was some regularity in the change of money, which should be due to the regular deposit of money by the Hu family. Until she turned to another special account book, to the only account of Hu six years ago, she suddenly entered a sum of twenty taels of silver, and the account book of the silver was not the same as other accounts.


    The time is very close to the time of Heidegger''s death.


    Shan Yunong asked boss Wang, "what''s the matter with these twenty liang? How is it different from other signs? "


    Boss Wang said, "this is indemnity. In order to get some money, some guests buy a compensation insurance for their family. If something goes wrong and they get sick, they will lose money. "


    Isn''t this actually insurance?


    "Then how do you know who bought the compensation and insurance of your family?"


    Boss Wang took out another book corresponding to the account book, pointed to the name above and said, "this should be for one - Hai so and so. It''s like a daughter-in-law. "


    "What?" Shan Yunong said and picked up the account book, and went to see the comparison himself.


    Boss Wang pointed to a fingerprint and said, "it won''t be a problem. She painted it herself. It''s the compensation for the daughter-in-law. "


    Shan Yunong stands outside the Silver Village, supporting a tree beside him. It''s so easy to calm down.


    I didn''t expect to know by accident that the real cause of Heidegger''s death was murder.


    For the murder of silver.


    Hu for money, ahead of time to buy a Haishi indemnity. And it''s very likely that Hu intentionally poisoned Haishi with the blood withered grass in the herb of Shan Laoer''s second daughter-in-law. But I didn''t expect that the blood withered grass died too slowly. He poisoned Haishi himself and got this twenty taels of indemnity.


    The original owner thought that he was angry with his mother, but he didn''t know that Haishi actually died in her mother-in-law''s hands.


    The memory of the original owner began to collide again.


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you," Shan said

 Chapter 120

    Shan Yunong had a very frightened dream: he was locked up in a very small and dark room. He couldn''t hear the voice outside. He couldn''t escape without shouting. It was as like as two peas to open the door, but the other door was outside, and the room was sitting in a woman like herself.


    The woman combed her hair and looked in the mirror.


    "Woman" reflected in the mirror is looking at Shan Yunong, "are you looking for me?"


    Shan Yunong woke up with a start and gasped heavily.


    She is still on the bed of Shan Jia Mu Jia Xuan, surrounded by familiar scenes.


    It''s not the first time she''s had such a strange dream.


    It''s not uncommon to think about the soul of the original owner in the body.


    Shan Yunong''s mysterious and strange TV series are not few, but he doesn''t know how to get rid of that wisp of soul. More importantly, jiuzhanquechao''s origin is Shan Yunong.


    But after Shan Yunong knew the secret of Hu''s killing Haishi, he didn''t do anything. Please boss Wang and tell him to keep a secret.


    Shan Yunong didn''t even tell Su Tingchen about it.


    Shan Chaifeng came back a lot less because he had been fighting all over again.


    Shan Yunong can''t count on Shan Chaifeng. He has to find a job himself. He can''t stay at Shan''s house and starve to death.


    Shan Yunong goes to the hospital to find Doctor Zhang and asks him to run for her in the hospital.


    Doctor Zhang said with a smile: "girl, how can you ask me? Mr. Su has sent people to say hello for a long time. Naturally, I have no reason not to use virtuous talents. "


    Shan Yunong has a job.


    She thought that she would be a doctor in Dingcheng, and she could make a fortune by relying on the medicine in the hospital pharmacy. We have to charge in the future. There is no reason to give it in vain.


    According to the rules and regulations of Shan''s own planning, he feels that the future is very beautiful - to get rich and run for a well-off life.


    Shan Yunong is still diligent. He runs to Doctor Zhang''s side for consultation and learns the pulse. He is already proficient in medicine. Basically, if Doctor Zhang teaches him something about it, Shan Yunong will be able to understand it quickly.


    Shan Yunong is a quick learner, and Zhang Langzhong almost gives him everything he can. Soon, Dr. Zhang asked Shan Yunong to help the dead medicine hall get the medicine. He wrote down the price and the number clearly.


    Generally speaking, the medicine in the medical school is not a novice. Doctor Zhang trusts Shan Yunong and flatters Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong knew it in his heart. He said something polite to Doctor Zhang, so he took the list to the world medicine hall.


    I haven''t seen Ding Qian for a long time. I wonder if this woman is generous in business.


    But before that, he knew that Ding Qian was greedy for money, and his mouth was almost silver. Dante Qian''s money is not like a single family that has no bottom line.


    Shan Yunong had been thinking about how to get close to Ding Qian''s so that she would not raise her price.


    In the world medicine hall, there was a druggist looking at the store in front of the door.


    Shan Yunong asked the doctor, "is aunt Ding in?"


    The druggist pointed to the inside, "hit the cupboard inside. It''s getting hot recently, and this moth has damaged a lot of cabinets. "


    Shan Yunong let out a sound and walked inside.


    The structure of Shiyao hall is different from that of the medical hall. There is no long corridor. You can get to the inner room after a living room. There''s no cover.


    Shan Yunong sees Ding Qian''s hand on Shan Chaifeng''s face from outside, and then holds Shan Chaifeng like a brother, but not like a brother.


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Ding Qian''s normal life is also a bit masculine, so it''s not surprising that he is careless.


    It''s just that she''s crazy about Shan Chaifeng - it doesn''t feel like she''s careless.


    Shan Yunong called his father in front of the door, "you are here."


    Ding Qian didn''t look flustered. He stood up naturally and said to Shan Yunong, "I told your father about you, and you came. Come and sit down. I''ll have someone pour you some tea


    Shan Yunong said that Aunt Ding was polite. She went to the next chair and sat down. She asked, "what''s my father''s skill? But it''s in aunt Ding''s eyes? "


    "Your father''s craftsmanship is quite good in Dingcheng, which you don''t know yet." Ding Qian said, carelessly in his pocket.


    Shan Yunong said, "I have something to do with aunt Ding. Now I''m running in Doctor Zhang''s office. Doctor Zhang asked me to take some herbs. Aunt Ding will help me to have a look and bring me some herbs. "


    Ding Qian''s should a, then follow a single jade thick to come out, according to the quantity on the list all grasped and then wrap up.


    Shan Yunong said: "aunt Ding, let''s pay the old price. For the first time, I''ll take medicine. Aunt Ding should not bully me. I''m not sensible."


    Ding Qian''s smile, "what do you say. Naturally, I''ll give you more for each according to the old price. If you don''t see enough, you can take it again. "


    Shan immediately said, "thank you, aunt Ding. Tell me to go back so that I can recover my life, and I''ll get more praise. "


    Shan Yunong said and went back to the inner room with Ding Qian.At this time, Shan Chaifeng''s arm strength is not as good as before. Although this skill can''t be forgotten in his mind, the strength of his arms and fingers still needs his previous skills.


    Ding Qian''s looking at Shan Chaifeng is very satisfied, "your father is recovering well. I look better than other sick people in Dingcheng. Thanks to your care. You used your heart, too. "


    Ding Qian praised Shan, "although I''ve heard a lot of gossip. But I know that you really want your father to be good. "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t say what he felt after hearing this.


    Ding Qian''s concern for Shan Chaifeng is beyond Shan Yunong''s imagination, but is he really just a good friend?


    Shan Yunong can''t produce it.


    Shan Yunong polite a few words, after the medicine package is good, Ding Qian''s is also very appropriate to ask the servants to send to the hospital, did not ask Shan Yunong trouble.


    Shan Yunong was very grateful and said to Ding Qian: "aunt Ding really takes care of her. I''d like to thank aunt Ding first. My father''s side, you''ve been bothering me before. Yu Nong must be grateful to Aunt Ding when he has time. "


    After coming out of the world medicine hall, Ding Qian stood in front of the door for a while, as if he was reluctant to give up Shan Yunong.


    Looking at this ambiguous but seemingly no appearance, Shan Yunong can''t say what it is.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Ding Qian''s character is rigid, and he is a leading figure in Ding Cheng. In ordinary times, he is not a person like Shan Chaifeng.


    If there is something about Ding Qian''s following Chai Feng, Shan Yunong can''t believe it.


    Just like Shan Chaifeng is now, he still has some saliva dripping


    I''m afraid the original owner will dislike one or two, but Ding Qian doesn''t dislike it at all, and he looks like he''s hanging on his shoulder.


    Shan Yunong went out not far, saw the spring day.


    "What are you doing here?" Shan Yunong asked strangely.


    Since Shan Chaifeng doesn''t need to be taken care of, chunri goes back to Su Tingchen''s side. I haven''t been alone for a long time.


    Chunri was a little serious: "I''m here to find a girl. A big thing happened in Kyoto today. Girl, I''d better go to the other yard. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, thinking that there are so many big things happening in Kyoto, what''s so surprising.

 Chapter 121

    When Shan Yunong came to Su Tingchen''s courtyard, many people stood in it.


    Su Tingchen''s maid and bodyguard Shan Yunong don''t know all of them, and some of them don''t show much.


    Shan Yunong glances at Su Tingchen strangely. He goes to the back of Su Tingchen, but he doesn''t speak. He quietly listens to their report to Su Tingchen.


    They probably all know Shan Yunong and don''t mean to stop.


    From the words, Shan Yunong understands one thing.


    A big thing happened in Kyoto: a high-ranking official was seriously ill.


    After his illness, he directly affected the political situation. Now people are in a panic, so many people are on the lookout for the future.


    Shan Yunong basically doesn''t know the names of those people in all the information reported by these servants. She had only seen Hou''s house and general''s house before. Shan Yunong didn''t know who was in the two courtyards.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know what this has to do with him. Why ask chunri to bring him here.


    Wait for the next person to say of all almost, Su listens to dust just lazily open an eye, lazy again asked a sentence, "did not have?"


    Several people have said no.


    Su Tingchen said, "then you can go down."


    These people disappeared in a flash.


    Shan Yunong stands beside him, wondering if he wants to leave as well?


    Su listened to the dust and waved, "come here."


    Shan Yunong blinked, but refused to move. "I won''t go. What are you going to do?"


    Su listened to the dust and said, "Why are you always bad. You ask such a big city as Dingcheng and even Kyoto, if I hook my finger, someone dares to say no? "


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not human," Shan said


    "Mortals?" Su Tingchen''s eyes were full of smiles. "You are really strange. What you say is different from others."


    "Of course. Who will be like you mortals? "


    "You don''t learn to please me at all." Su listened to dust white her one eye, "if not for you - just."


    Shan said, "for what? Don''t say half as much as I owe you. What do you want me to do? "


    "What are you doing so far away?"


    "You''re just like a mine now. I''m afraid you''ll explode if you step too much. More contact will explode. " Shan Yunong pondered that he could not understand, "why can''t you understand?"


    "If you don''t come here, pestle over there." Su listens to the dust to say to take care of oneself to lie down, shut eyes to recuperate, "about Ding tie''s news, afraid is you also not anxious to listen."


    Shan Yunong thought, why should Ding tie''s news be handled by a dead arrogant girl?


    Oh, she''s such a bitch.


    She still obediently went to Su Tingchen''s side and called him, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su Tingchen opened one eye and tilted her, "when you can''t bear to come here. I don''t have any orders. I just want to see you look cheap. "


    Shan Yunong stood upright and said coldly, "Su Tingchen, don''t take people seriously. Rabbits bite when they are short of breath. I''ll go back to show Zhao Mengze that you deliberately used me to drive them out. "


    "Who did it on purpose?"


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "What if I didn''t use you?"


    "Then you took advantage of others to get rid of her."


    Su listens to the dust to look at her, think this elm wood knot in one''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll let you go today." Su Tingchen glanced at her and said, "I know you are good at medicine. Someone in Kyoto happens to be seriously ill."


    "It''s better not to have such a coincidence." Shan said, "who''s sick? Which senior official? "


    "Uncle Jiuhuang."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang saluted in ancient times."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "My uncle, of course. Today, Gu Xingli has merged several posts and is almost a regent. However, because he is an imperial uncle, he can not be called a regent. " Su listens to Chen''s explanation.


    Shan Yu Nong''s face was muddled. "Why can uncle Jiuhuang be Regent? Shouldn''t you be very old? "


    "Uncle jiuhuangshu was the favorite Prince of his grandfather before. He gave a lot of real power, and it''s not unusual that he could be Regent. Uncle Jiuhuang is now in his thirties. He is not very old. "


    Shan asked again, "what''s wrong? Is it strange?"


    Su listened to Chen nodding, "strange - always talking about headache, sometimes you can see strange things, saying that you have seen ghosts. But nobody else can see anything. "


    Shan Yunong thought it was an illusion. There are so many reasons for headache that it''s hard to make it clear.


    Su Tingchen asked her, "do you have a way?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I can''t see the patient. It''s hard to say anything. You have to know what''s going on before you can decide if there''s a way out. "


    Su Tingchen suddenly pulls her to the reclining chair with a big wave of her hand. She half leans on his body and leans on his arms.


    His hand is also very natural around her shoulder."For what?"


    "I''m too tired to talk to you. It''s easier." He didn''t seem to know it was taking advantage.


    "Su Tingchen, you are such a rogue when you take advantage." Shan Yunong wants to get rid of him.


    But Su Tingchen put her arms around her more tightly, "don''t move, stay quiet for a while."


    He seemed to know that Shan Yunong would not give up and said, "don''t force me to kiss you."


    Shan Yunong had to lie down.


    She could hear his heartbeat, strong in her ear.


    ¡°123¡­¡­¡± The doctor''s instinct, Shan Yunong can''t help counting the heartbeat


    For a long time, Shan Yunong heard Su Tingchen say: "what do you count?"


    Shan Yunong said: "counting your heartbeat seems to be a little fast, 112 times."


    Then she suddenly got up from his arms and looked into his face, "why do you have such a fast heartbeat?"


    Su Tingchen didn''t understand her.


    "Is it evil to hold a beautiful woman''s brain?" Shan Yu Nong touched his face with a smile. "I thought you were a gentleman. Looking at a woman''s appearance, it''s not abstinence! Is there something filthy in your mind? "


    "Ha ha, I guess you are struggling with your desire at this time -"


    Su Tingchen understood all about it when he heard it. He raised his mouth and laughed in his eyes. "You guessed right."


    "I guessed right?" Shan Yunong saw that he really had desire in his eyes, which seemed to tear her clothes.


    Su Tingchen stroked her neck, "Shan Yunong, you are playing with fire."


    All of a sudden, Shan Yunong was a little flustered.


    Just now I just took the opportunity to tease him, completely forgetting that it was in his territory. In case of being eaten and wiped clean, it would be troublesome.


    Shan Yunong immediately stood up and arranged his clothes, "well, I know what happened today, so I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Su Tingchen to answer, he left Su Tingchen''s other courtyard like a gust of wind.


    Come out of the yard, just ponder oneself just head is probably paste live, how can speak out straightforwardly?


    But just now Su Tingchen felt her neck - it was really a little provocative


    Really, I feel like I''m going to lose control.

 Chapter 122

    The hospital.


    Shan Yunong has been absent-minded.


    When I think of the ambiguous meaning in Su''s words, I feel hot in my ears.


    Though she tried not to think about it.


    But just now I was in Su Tingchen''s side, but I didn''t ask anything useful. What''s the relationship between Gu Xingli''s illness and her.


    "I want to see a doctor."


    Abruptly interrupts Shan Yunong''s daze and raises his head. Su Tingchen doesn''t know how to follow the doctor.


    "What?"


    "Acacia."


    No, no, no, this Su Tingchen found the hospital and said such words.


    "Young master, there is no cure for Acacia." Shan said.


    "Oh? Are you serious Su listens to the dust to raise eyebrow, the corner of the mouth takes to smile, "then call me to die of illness."


    He said, pulling Shan Yunong with one hand and pulling her out from behind the counter.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Shan Yunong stood beside him with his arm swinging, "I have to be busy. You delay me like this, but you have to pay me? "


    Su Tingchen said, "how about I take care of you directly?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head immediately. "I''m too expensive. You can''t afford it, young master."


    single jade strong really does not want to listen to his local love words, interrupt him: "the childe still says business." What on earth did you come to me for? "


    Su listened to the dust smile, sat down on the chair, leisurely poured a cup of tea, "business has just said."


    Damn it, this God stirring


    "I want to hear about other things, such as what secrets you have hidden."


    Shan Yunong said: "you are really good at joking. Why do you always think I have a secret? You don''t know all my secrets. "


    Su Tingchen said, "I have nothing to do today. Why don''t you show me?"


    It''s really rich to burn. It''s boring to the extreme. Do you want to play monkey here?


    That Zhao Mengze recently how intentionally disappeared, don''t pester Su Tingchen?


    These two talents should be a pair!


    Shan Yunong said, "Su Tingchen, can you stop teasing me? Don''t you like three wives and four concubines! It''s better to find someone else to try, isn''t it? "


    "It doesn''t smell good." Su Tingchen said, "do you like my three wives and four concubines?"


    "Yes. I like to see you supporting each other. "


    Su listens to the dust of looking at her, the corner of the mouth holds a smile, "Oh?"


    Shan Yunong nods crazily, "en."


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you. Let''s talk about irrelevant things. "


    "Nothing to do with it?" Finally, I''m willing to say something useful.


    "After uncle Jiuhuang got sick, he found many talented people and scholars in the world, and even evil doctors who knew medical skills were found." Su Tingchen said, "you should pay more attention to this matter. I''m afraid Shan family will push you out with this matter - by the hand of others. "


    Su listened to the dust and made a click.


    "Damn, why didn''t you just say that? He came to the hospital and told me


    "You''re not blushing and running away."


    Shan Yunong: "who is blushing. I''m not. "


    On second thought, what Su heard from Chen was reasonable.


    "After all, Kyoto is so far away. After several fights between Shan family and me, there''s nothing else going on now. I''m afraid that''s it."


    Su listen to dust sneer, "I''m afraid the more quiet will toss more farce."


    "Oh." Shan Yunong wants to find out what she''s doing. That''s what she says.


    After thinking about it, Shan Yunong asked Su Tingchen, "but the power of the Shan family is just like that. How can we reach Kyoto so far? "


    "I''m afraid Kyoto''s hand will reach here. Dingcheng, after all, is a small county in Kyoto. What''s more, don''t underestimate the Wang family. The Wang family is a lot of low-key, maybe to hide their real strength. "


    That reminds me of Shan Yumei.


    This Shan Yumei is really not something to provoke.


    Su Tingchen seems to have finished his business now. Holding the table, he asked Shan, "now, let''s talk about it again. What else are you hiding? Are you not afraid that you will not say that I will punish you? "


    Shan couldn''t help asking, "what secret did you hide? Why didn''t you tell me? You call Gu Xingli uncle Jiuhuang. What''s your surname Su? "


    This words will listen to Su Chen to ask to live, his facial expression slightly changed.


    It''s useless. Is it wrong to ask?


    "I didn''t mean to ask that," Shan said. I really don''t know why. Don''t blame me. I don''t want to ask later. "


    Su Tingchen waved his hand. "This is a well-known secret."


    "Oh?" Shan Yunong carefully wait for the following.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know." There was a trace of deep meaning in Su Tingchen''s eyes, and then he said, "here we are today. I''ll go back first. Spring will come to you. "Shan Yunong ponders, isn''t it? Should he call chunri to explain? Is he putting up a plan, or doesn''t he want to mention it?


    I really shouldn''t have asked him if I asked him the wrong question.


    Shan Yunong nodded as if to pound garlic, "mm-hmm, congratulations to the young master."


    Su listens to the dust to stare at her one eye, "it seems that you really want to make this young master get lovesickness and die."


    Shit, no one''s going to live.


    I''m leaving now, and I''m leaving behind such a sentence


    Not long after su Tingchen left, the spring day came.


    Chunri was very direct and said to Shan Yunong, "I''m here to help my son. If there''s anything you don''t know, you can ask the younger one. "


    "I didn''t expect you to come," Shan said. Now that he''s here, let''s talk about the relationship between Su Tingchen and the state of Liang. His identity is a mystery


    Chunri said: "our childe should have been named Gu. He should be called Gu Tingchen. "


    "What?" Shan Yunong pondered and exclaimed, "Gu Tingchen? It''s much worse. It''s still Su Tingchen. "


    But the reason why Su Tingchen was trapped in Dingcheng is still decades ago.


    Su Tingchen''s grandfather had a dispute over the throne with the emperor of the state of Liang, his brother.


    Su Tingchen''s grandfather''s strategy was inferior at that time, and he was defeated in the end. When he attacked the Imperial City, he was surrounded by his brother. Besieged on all sides, the scene was once very tragic.


    At that time, the emperor of the state of Liang did not know why, but Shengsheng let out a group of people who could be captured without any help.


    Su Tingchen''s grandfather fled to Dingcheng and gave birth to a child, that is, Su Tingchen''s father Gu Xingzhe. In order to make future generations survive, he passed it on to a family surnamed Su and changed its name to Su Zhe.


    Not long after their marriage, their wives became pregnant.


    When I was pregnant, I dreamt that the Golden Dragon took off and finally entered my heart.


    That''s su Tingchen.


    Therefore, it is said that Su Tingchen is the future monarch of Liang state.


    But Su and zhe knew in their hearts that the dream of their wife''s pregnancy was nothing. They had never heard of the dream of the golden dragon flying into their arms. It''s just that someone who wants to cause trouble intentionally wants to kill their family.


    The whole court was a little afraid of Su Tingchen, and because they didn''t know what the reason was, they couldn''t kill him.


    In the end, Su Tingchen took his grandfather''s title and called him the king of cold.

 Chapter 123

    This passage sounds simple, but only those who have experienced it can know how much soul stirring it contains.


    Shan Yunong has always had a lot of imagination. When he thought of the golden horse, he thought he wanted to go and have a look.


    Chunri said: "it''s just that we have suffered a lot. In order not to attract people''s attention, we never mention the name of Hanwang. With such a title of treason. "


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s all life. I can''t resist it."


    Spring finish saying, to Shan Yunong blessing body, "girl can have other doubts?"? If not, I''ll go back in spring. I''m really busy there. "


    Shan Yunong said casually: "he has so many servants, how can he still need you? You might as well be lazy here and give you a holiday today. "


    Chunri shakes his head. "I''m afraid you don''t know. You have to deal with the briefing and news from Kyoto every day. There are also many details to be arranged according to the division of labor. These days, the girl''s single family is at leisure, and it''s only in spring that she has time to help the young master again. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "Deliver the message from Kyoto? So much trouble? " There is a lot of information in this sentence. "Doesn''t that mean people have to travel from Kyoto every day?"


    Spring nods.


    "Why not go back to Kyoto and stay in Dingcheng? It''s a lot more convenient in Kyoto, and it saves a lot of road expenses. " Shan Yunong asked strangely.


    Spring did not answer, eyes blinked.


    Shan Yunong looked at her, "what does that mean?"


    "Childe is for a woman."


    Shan Yunong nodded, "Zhao Mengze has been so terrible?"


    Spring day


    She did not go on saying good-bye.


    It''s strange for Shan Yunong to ponder. Since Zhao Mengze has come to Dingcheng, Su Tingchen should go back to Kyoto to avoid her? A lot of manpower and material resources are wasted here.


    Shan Yunong thought, after all, it''s the big guy in Kyoto. Where can a little person like her figure figure out.


    After chunri left, Doctor Zhang came out and handed a package of medicine to Shan Yunong. "The traditional Chinese medicine you took from the pharmacy last time you passed away is not right. It''s not the Rosa laevigata I asked for."


    Shan Yunong takes it and opens it. The package is also strange. It really shouldn''t belong to the world medicine hall.


    "Only this one?"


    Zhang nodded, "it''s a rare medicinal material. Because it''s very expensive, I don''t want to take advantage of it. Take it and return it to them. It''s also a favor. "


    Shan Yunong picked it up and smelled it. "Isn''t it seahorse?"


    Zhang said, "it''s seahorse. It''s very troublesome to salvage from the deep sea, so it''s expensive. "


    Shan Yunong answers and packs up the things and prepares to send them back to the world medicine hall.


    Today, it''s a coincidence that the dragon is also in the medicine hall.


    Shan doesn''t like dragon in the sky, especially talking to him. The dragon in the sky is irritable, and can''t speak vaguely. He can''t get away with anything. If you say something wrong, you will be furious. Frankly speaking, there is no quality.


    Talking to such people is careful and tiring.


    Shan Yunong takes out the package of seahorses and explains his intention.


    The dragon in the sky did not listen carefully.


    He should be busy, surrounded by a few servants talking about something.


    After all, Shan Yunong was waiting beside him.


    Slowly, I understood what they were saying. A man had a disease. He had a lot of twists and turns. After looking for several doctors, he didn''t get better. Later, it became more and more heavy, and there was no turning back.


    And this person should be rich or powerful.


    Shan Yunong thought, what is the disease. What won''t be mentioned is also ancient salute, right?


    One of them said, "I don''t know why. It looks like my pulse is floating, but no matter how I take the tonic medicine, it doesn''t help."


    After a while, someone said, "I don''t know why the seahorse I said I was going to send is missing. So far, I haven''t found it."


    Dragon in the sky forehead tight wrinkle, angry eyes wide open, "how can you lose the herbs?"


    "I don''t know. According to the list of herbs, when I went back to set it right, I didn''t have a seahorse, but I had a lot of Rosa laevigata. "


    Shan Yunong pondered that this is the package of medicine in her hand. "The seahorse you want is here for me."


    Long zaitin finally noticed Shan Yunong and waved, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m here to return the herbs," Shan said. I don''t know why aunt Ding gave me the wrong herbal medicine a few days ago. She changed my seahorse for Rosa laevigata. It must be what uncle long said. "


    The Dragon waves his hand in the sky. Shan Yunong sends the herbal medicine to the servant just now. The servant thanks Shan Yunong for his kindness.


    Shan Yunong said: "I just heard what you said, but I have a word to tell you that the man you are talking about should not use these precious herbs to solve his problems. It might be better to have some roughage. "


    The Dragon frowned in the sky, "where are you from, yellow haired girl? Can eating coarse grains cure diseases? ""You don''t understand," Shan said. What you just mentioned must be rich or expensive. If you have money at home, you will be greasy. If the body is fatter, the intestines and stomach will be bad. For a long time, the body is weak and the pulse is floating. This is the need to eat coarse grain, corn dregs to eat a few more meals, the oil and water scraped down


    With that, Shan Yunong spat out his tongue, "this is my personal opinion, and it''s also my transgression. Now that I''ve returned the medicine, I''ll go first. "


    The Dragon nodded in the sky, but still said to the servants, "whether it''s true or not, you can have a try."


    Shan Yunong didn''t pay attention to it. He went back to see a doctor safely.


    Three days later, Ding Qian came to the door.


    "Yunong Before Ding Qian''s people came in, they could hear the sound far away.


    As soon as Ding Qian came in, he took Shan Yunong by the hand. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine. I just heard your father mention it before, but I didn''t think it was true. "


    Shan Yu Nong humbly next, "general, just know more."


    Ding Qian said, "thanks to the advice you gave uncle long, you cured the king of Tang. The king of Tang has been ill for many days, and his health is getting worse and worse. Yu Nong, you''ve helped uncle long. "


    Shan Yunong said, "did you just eat some coarse grain?"


    "After eating corn for a few days, I got better. My spirit is different."


    Ding Qian''s happy face, presumably this matter has a great impact on their family.


    "You can''t get rid of roots just by eating corn," Shan said. You have to lose weight and get greasy. On weekdays, I''d like to prescribe some more mixed medicine. "


    Ding Qian replied, "I heard your father say that you are very busy these days and have no time to go back to dinner. I specially asked you to come and have dinner with your father. You haven''t had much time since you came back. "


    Shan Yunong said in a hurry: "it''s not reasonable for Aunt Ding to invite her to dinner. Then I''ll be the host and invite uncle long and aunt Ding to have dinner together. "


    Ding Qian''s pulling Shan Yu Nong is really like an elder, "don''t fight with aunt Ding. It''s a deal. We''ll be together in zuibin building at night."


    Shan Yunong should come down.


    After Ding Qian''s leaving, Shan Yunong has been staring at her back in a daze.


    In the past, Ding Qian did not like Shan Chaifeng. In addition, Shan Chaifeng once had a problem with the cupboard of the world medicine hall, and he was beaten by Qian Zailong.


    Now, it''s like a different person. It''s hard to understand.

 Chapter 124

    Since Shan Yunong has promised to come down, there is no reason not to go.


    What''s more, Shan also wants to take the opportunity to please Ding Qian.


    If Ding qian can take care of Chaifeng''s business more, Shan Chaifeng will at least have no more problems eating and drinking, and Shan Yunong will worry less.


    Half a day later, Shan told Doctor Zhang that he had something to do in the evening.


    When we get to zuibin building, business is still booming.


    Ding Qian''s and Qian''s are in Yajian, and Shan Chaifeng is one step ahead of Shan Yunong. And one of Ding Qian''s cousins, Xu Dinghui.


    Xu Dinghui and Shan Yunong have seen it several times before, but they are not familiar with it, and they haven''t even called.


    Shan Yunong thought how Ding Qian could be in such a good mood to bring himself here for dinner. Is it true that I have a deep friendship with Shan Chaifeng?


    When Shan Yunong arrived, he ordered the dishes one after another and politely called him "shameless".


    Shan called his uncle and aunt, one after another to make up, but also at ease.


    The most talked about is Shan Chaifeng''s illness.


    Ding Qian mentioned, "your father always praised you for taking good care of me. Thanks to a daughter like you, otherwise I don''t know what he will become


    Shan Yu Nong was amused. He thought that if it wasn''t for Shan Chai Feng, it was Ding Qian who didn''t tell the truth.


    If Shan Chaifeng really appreciates Shan Yunong, he won''t follow those people to sell him to the dead.


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m still not quite right as a daughter. If it''s true, my father won''t sell me with them. "


    "What did you say? When did your father sell it to you?"


    Shan Yunong said, "aunt Ding, I''m afraid you don''t know what Shan family does to me and my mother. For a long time, I bullied us both inside and outside. Other people''s families are all harmonious, at least my uncles are protecting my aunt. But my father''s family has been broken for a long time. "


    "Even when my mother was laid off, she looked like a joke, and there was no one to dissuade her. Now, I''m afraid my father wants to make the same mistake again, and he wants to give birth to his own queen. "


    What Shan Yunong said is straightforward.


    Ding Qian didn''t know whether to be stupid or really stupid, "that can''t be. He knows who your father is good to. You don''t have to worry about that many. "


    Ding Qian and Xu Dinghui coax Shan Yunong just like a child.


    Shan Yunong thinks that this change is really strange.


    Later, Qian Zailong asked slowly, "I heard that Miss Shan is very close to Mr. Su. There must be a lot of places where Mr. Su uses Shangdan girl, right


    Shan Yunong thought, is this for the sake of the routine?


    "It''s OK," Shan said. Mr. Su is a good man. He has helped me a lot. It''s kind of friendly. But it''s hard to say where I really need to be. "


    Qian Zailong said: "I always wanted to set up a hospital in Dingcheng to sell medicine by the way. If Miss Shan doesn''t work in master Su''s hands, how about helping me? "


    Shan Yunong was a little stunned.


    Qian Zailong said, "don''t worry. Ten liang of silver a month is definitely more than what you do in the hands of Doctor Zhang. That''s not enough. I can add more. "


    This operation is really amazing.


    Shan Yunong thought, this should be a good thing: first of all, Qian Zailong is the local overlord, powerful and powerful, and no one dares to treat her after being bullied. They also gave a lot more money. Qian opened a pharmacy in longben, and he knew a king of Tang Dynasty.


    Many are temptations.


    Ding Qian said: "my husband also heard that you are good at medicine, so he wanted to ask you to come and help. If you promise to come down, the world medicine hall will surely be prosperous. "


    But Shan Yunong, an instinctive refusal.


    When she was in a modern hospital, her boss was such a person. She was flexible in her speech. In fact, she only focused on her promotion and wealth. For the sake of the patient, it''s all bullshit.


    At that time, for the sake of patients, she didn''t know how many superiors she had offended, so she was finally thrown into the pharmacy.


    So do not say, even the boss has repeatedly pulled her out to answer the crime. If she hadn''t been inspired at that time, she would have died many times.


    Qian Zailong competed with her boss.


    Now that Shan Chaifeng is involved in the cooperation, he always thinks that this sounds good, which is not as simple as it seems.


    Shan Yu Nong immediately said with a smile: "aunt long Shuding is so beautiful that I know it. It''s just that I''m asked to take the big beam to the world medicine hall. I''m sure I can''t. Now I''m just a runner in the hands of Doctor Zhang. Knowing some folk prescriptions, we managed to cure one or two cases


    "If something goes wrong at that time, it''s not to betray my uncle and aunt."


    Ding Qian said, "you are welcome. What''s wrong with you, uncle long. Just rest assured. "


    "My niece can''t help. I don''t know anything about looking, asking, and asking. I''m afraid it''s just a vanity Shan Yunong once again refused.


    Qian Zailong''s face changed slightly and he was already very impatient.Shan Yunong knew that he didn''t agree.


    Qian Zailong didn''t make trouble any more. This meal is here for the time being.


    Shan Yunong returns home with Shan Chaifeng.


    There was silence on the road. Shan Yunong had something on his mind all the time.


    Shan Chaifeng asked her, "why don''t you agree?"


    It took a long time for Shan Yunong to stare at Shan Chaifeng and ask, "did you recommend me?"


    Shan Chaifeng nodded and admitted, "you know medicine, why can''t you go?"


    Shan Yunong felt strange.


    It seems that Shan Chaifeng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Shan Yunong''s medical skills. Didn''t he know that Shan Yunong could paint before?


    No way.


    Also think of him with the single family repeatedly framed her, afraid that Shan Chaifeng know she is not her own daughter, right?


    Shan Yunong thinks that the logic is right.


    She said to Shan Chaifeng, "I can go. But you have to tell me who the title deed is


    Shan Chaifeng laughed, saliva dripping down the corner of his mouth, "are you so anxious for my house?"


    "I''m not in a hurry for your house," Shan said. I just want the lease. Besides, since you haven''t transferred it, I have the lease and I can''t take your house. What are you afraid of? "


    Shan Chaifeng said, "but is there any secret on the lease?"


    Shan Yunong''s back was cold, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Last time Shan Chaifeng could remember the steps of Rubik''s cube, Shan Yunong knew that he was by no means easy to deal with.


    Shan Chaifeng''s intelligence is beyond imagination.


    Shan Yunong said faintly: "even if there is a secret, I''m afraid it''s not what you can know. Besides, who do you want to leave your house to instead of me? Do you really think the single family will support you? "


    Shan Chaifeng said, "you might as well tell me the secret, and I''ll tell you who has the lease."


    This Shan Chaifeng is not stupid at all.

 Chapter 125

    Shan Yunong smiles.


    She said, "it''s OK to tell you. It''s important to me that there''s a picture on the back of the lease. "


    "Why is it important?" Asked Shan Chaifeng.


    "That''s what I drew for my sweetheart. You''ve seen it, too -- Su Tingchen. " Shan Yunong lies to hide it from him.


    Shan Chaifeng said, "I don''t believe that. You don''t have to coax me. I won''t give it to anyone else. It will be yours sooner or later. "


    Shan Yunong laughs, "since it''s all mine sooner or later, why do you want to spend my money to keep the house deed for others?"


    Shan Chaifeng began to be confused again. "I didn''t know anything at that time, so I had to give it to them. The legs and feet are out of control. "


    Shan Yunong has heard enough of this.


    Back to mujiaxuan.


    After waiting for Shan Chaifeng to sleep, Shan Yunong is sleepless.


    Qian Zailong didn''t just happen to mention Su Tingchen today. He did it on purpose.


    If Qian Zailong is related to the king of Tang Dynasty, then Su Tingchen, the cold king, may not have peace with them. What''s more, there are rumors that the golden dragon is in my heart.


    What does Qian Zailong do in Dingcheng?


    Shan Yunong thought again, does Qian Zailong''s sudden appeal to him mean that he has been involved in the power struggle?


    I feel extremely uneasy when I think about it.


    Shan Yunong criticizes a coat in a hurry and goes to Su Tingchen''s other courtyard.


    It''s very dark outside.


    By the time of leaving the courtyard, the gate had been locked.


    When I heard the knock on the door, it was spring that came out to open it.


    "Why did the girl come so late?"


    "Did you sleep?" Shan asked? I''ve come here specially to find you. "


    Chunri said, "you are still reading. You can see it when you go in."


    Shan Yunong opened the door and looked around the three rooms. "Which room?"


    Chunri pointed to the one in the middle, "the one facing south."


    The window of the middle room is showing the shadow of the headlamp. The next person is reading a book. It seems that it''s su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong walked over, but at the door he heard a servant say, "young master, Miss Zhao has returned to Kyoto. I''m afraid Miss Zhao will be angry all the time. It''s not easy to explain to the general''s office. "


    Su listened to the dust coldly, and did not speak.


    After that, there were many people in it. They should have gone.


    Did Zhao Mengze return to Beijing? Does Su Tingchen not go back?


    Chunri follows Shan Yunong and asks softly, "won''t the girl go in?"


    Shan Yunong said he went in and knocked on the door and said, "Su Tingchen."


    Su listened to the dust and came in.


    Shan Yunong went in and ignored Su Tingchen for the first thing. Instead, he turned around and said, "do you have any other doors here?"


    Su listens to dust to look at her, "make what silly."


    Shan Yunong saw that the back window was open, probably from the window.


    "When are you going back to Kyoto?"


    Su Tingchen frowned and said, "yes?"


    Single jade thick Nu mouth, "don''t chase your Miss Zhao?"


    Su Tingchen looked at her, her eyebrows stretched out.


    "Why, jealous?" He asked.


    "Who''s jealous. I''m afraid you can''t coax your daughter-in-law. If you run away, don''t you want to be a bachelor? " Shan said.


    "You come here in the middle of the night, and you still say that --" Su listens to the dust''s mouth and says, "why don''t you stay at night. You say you like me


    Shan Yunong gave him a white look, went to the collapse and sat down, "who is the king of Tang?"


    "King of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes, King Tang. Today, Qian Zailong came to eat with me and asked me to go to his world medicine hall to help. It was mentioned before that a king of the Tang Dynasty was ill, as if he had been treated by Qian Zailong. " Shan Yunong said it carefully again.


    Su Tingchen has been listening with his eyes closed. When Shan Yunong has finished, there is still no movement.


    Shan Yunong pulled his sleeve, "why don''t you talk? You don''t have a point of view, don''t express a point of your opinion? "


    Su listens to the dust to move slightly, puts down the book in the hand.


    He asked Shan, "what do you think?"


    Shan Yunong pondered for a while, "didn''t I just say what I thought?"


    "Then why do you think Qian Zailong will attract you?"


    "For you? He also thinks that I''m very familiar with you. He asked if you could use me, and then he told me to die. " Shan said.


    But Su Tingchen said something endless: "I didn''t want you to get involved."


    "Then I must be involved."


    "It seems that you are really smart."


    "Of course, my IQ is OK."


    Su Tingchen said: "since intelligence quotient is OK, you can think about it yourself."


    What''s the matter with this product.


    Shan Yunong said, "that won''t work. They came after you. Besides, I''m too weak to fight with my family. "Su listened to the dust with a smile, "look at the single family did not put you how."


    "Shan family is a small family. Of course, it can''t do anything to me." Shan Yunong said, "now that they are all on a ship of thieves, can you still abandon me?"


    Su Tingchen stretched out her hand and pinched her face. "I like the strength of you rascal."


    Shan Yunong pushed him away. "Who is the king of Tang?"


    "Gu Yinren, the emperor''s favorite eighth son today."


    "Gu Yinren? What''s the emperor''s name? "


    "Ancient running script." Su listens to the dust to say.


    This name is very interesting. It''s elegant.


    "Does the state of Liang not advocate force?" Shan Yunong asked, "do you pay more attention to Literature?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not a good thing not to value force." Shan Yunong thought for a moment, "does Mr. Su think that I should be a doctor at the pharmacy?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think I''ll go," Shan said. Qian Zailong is not reliable. What''s Qian Zailong''s background? He knows the king of the Tang Dynasty. Why do he stay in this small town? "


    Su Tingchen went to pinch her face again, "naturally for me."


    Shan Yunong let out a cry.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel a little uneasy." "I always feel that something is going to happen," Shan said. As you say, I''m probably really involved. "


    Su Tingchen stood up and blew out some useless lights in the room. Then she took off her coat and said, "don''t think about it. Now it''s late at night. It''s not safe to go back so late. It''s not as good as -- "


    " you big head ghost! What kind of clothes do you take off? I won''t let you succeed Shan Yunong screams and smashes several books at the head of the bed on Su Tingchen.


    The spring day outside startled me in.


    "How are you, young master?" Spring is so tense.


    Su Tingchen holds the book in one hand and waves it in the other, "it''s OK, you go out."


    "Su Tingchen, you still want to be a bully!"


    But Su Tingchen covered her mouth and crushed her on the bed. "Shan Yunong, if you frame me up again, I''d better tell you what a bully is!"


    "Stop yelling."


    Shan Yunong looks at him and nods desperately.


    Su listen to dust loose hand, "might as well find someone to send you back - you idiot."


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat and sat up.


    Recently, she didn''t read any colorful storybooks, so she always wanted to be crooked.

 Chapter 126

    Su listens to the dust to sit upright, the single jade is thick to become a pair of desire discontent appearance.


    It''s really unpleasant.


    "Cough." "I didn''t mean that," Shan said. As for my daughter''s family, it''s always good to know how to protect myself. Who knows what bad water some people have in their stomachs. "


    Su listened to the dust and glanced at her. "I''m probably not the one who chokes the water. You''re so worried about me. "


    Shan Yunong


    Su Tingchen asks the shadow to send Shan Yunong back.


    I went back to my single home and had no words for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day,


    Shan Yunong was cleaning up to make Korean food when he saw Hu bringing Shan Laoer to the door.


    Hu looked at Shan Yunong in a strange way. "We''ve got a big man out of the single family. We really can''t match him."


    Shan Yunong thought about what to do, white two people one eye, wipe hands to ask, "grandmother this early in the morning, is not where uncomfortable."


    Shan Laoer said, "come from Kyoto. I want you to go to Yamen to receive the edict."


    Shan Yu Nong thought about what he wanted to do.


    Hu said: "you are not going yet. Don''t involve our whole family just for you. "


    Shan Yunong frowned, and soon thought of Gu Xingli''s illness.


    Shan Laoer said, "clean up, dress decently and go to the Yamen to receive the imperial edict. I''m going to Kyoto then. "


    Shan Yunong answered and said that he would clean up immediately.


    Two people followed and left.


    Shan Yunong went back to the house to take a coat and put it on. When he came to the door, he thought of what Shan Laoer had said, "I will go to Kyoto then.".


    How, does Shan Laoer know that the imperial edict is to go to Kyoto?


    Shan Yunong says hello to Shan Chaifeng. Looking back, he sees that Shan Chaifeng''s eyes are full of hatred. It soon dissipates.


    Shan Yunong was in a daze for a moment. Instead of rushing out, he turned back.


    "Dad, if I go to Kyoto, I''m afraid my life and death are uncertain. Who do you expect to take care of you then? "


    Shan Chaifeng put up his hand. "I''m fine. I can move."


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "Dad, do you know that Shan de Cai is really your son. You and your brothers and sisters have thrown your own son up the mountain. "


    Shan Chai Feng''s eyes are not clear smile, "I know."


    "You don''t know." Shan Yunong interrupted him: "you don''t know."


    "There are some roads. You just have to walk slowly."


    Then he turned and left mujiaxuan.


    On the way to yamen, Shan Yunong thought a lot.


    Su Tingchen said that Gu Xingli was ill and someone would push her out. It was not a warning, it was a telling. In fact, Su Tingchen knew this would happen.


    I''m afraid that this imperial edict is to declare her to go to the palace to see a doctor.


    Everyone knows how dangerous it is to see the emperor. If you are optimistic about honor and wealth, you are not optimistic about death.


    Hu''s second follower just informs Shan Yunong, but he doesn''t look surprised.


    Shan Yunong sighed, this is really pushed out.


    When I arrived at the yamen, the hall opened all around, and he Yidao was waiting for Shan Yunong at the door.


    Shan Yunong said hello, "Constable he."


    He Yidao turned around and handed her the imperial edict in his hand. "The imperial court has issued an imperial edict for you. It means that you can''t go to Beijing today."


    Shan Yunong answers and receives the imperial edict.


    He Yidao said: "it''s because of Uncle Jiuhuang''s strange disease. If you go, I''m afraid it''s a dangerous journey. It''s just a little strange - "


    " what''s so strange? "


    "How does Kyoto know you exist? Your medical skill is really superb, but it''s not as good as that. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a definite number. I''ll have to go to Kyoto sooner or later," Shan said


    He Yidao patted her on the shoulder, "take care."


    Shan Yunong, take care.


    From the yamen, Shan Yunong went to Su Tingchen''s other courtyard.


    I saw a lot of carriages at the door from a long distance.


    Inside, the yard was packed.


    Shan Yunong caught a servant girl and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Shan, are you looking for a young master? He drove his carriage into Beijing early this morning, and we packed up here and went back to Kyoto together. " Said the servant girl.


    Shan Yunong thought that Su Tingchen knew that there would be such a show, and he was ready.


    "Did you say something else?"


    "I''m afraid that the girl''s going to Beijing is not going well, so I''ve asked my sister chunri to prepare a carriage for Shan''s house. You can see it when you go back Said the servant girl.


    Shan Yunong nods and turns back to Shan''s home.


    Back door, spring is ready, the carriage is waiting.


    Chunri blesses Shan Yunong, "girl, what can chunri do for you?""There''s nothing to clean up," Shan said. There is nothing here that has much to do with me. I''ve spent almost all my money. Alone. "


    This time I go to Kyoto, I''m afraid I won''t come back easily.


    Shan Yunong especially wanted to see Hu again.


    Heidegger''s feud is not over yet.


    Shan Yunong got into the carriage and said to chunri, "let''s go to Kyoto."


    Spring should be a, then drove the carriage to leave Ding City.


    Have a good trip.


    This time, it''s different.


    Shan Yu Nong fell asleep on the carriage and had a dream. He also dreamed of a strange room. It was airtight everywhere and there was no light.


    She saw someone kneeling on the ground and making a strange sound. When she came near, she could hear clearly that person was cursing - I want everyone in Dingcheng single family to die.


    When I wake up, I''m in Kyoto.


    Spring gave her a push and woke her up, "girl, did you have a nightmare?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, pushed aside the curtain and walked down, "where is this?"


    In front of the door, there is a huge courtyard with three big characters written on the top of the courtyard.


    Simple and dignified do not see luxury, but in line with Su Tingchen''s consistent style.


    Spring said: "girl, let''s go in. I have to go to the Palace tomorrow morning. I''m afraid it will be a long journey. "


    Su Tingchen has a house in Kyoto.


    Last time I came, I should have inquired.


    At that time, Shan Yunong thought that Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong might not meet again. But I didn''t realize that I lived in Su Tingchen''s mansion.


    The whole Hanwang mansion was built according to the backyard of suting chending medical center.


    Shan Yunong lives in a two-story building, still called Yingxue building. Su Tingchen still lives in luozhuxuan.


    I didn''t expect that Su Tingchen was so nostalgic.


    Yingxue building has prepared many clothes for Shan Yunong, all of which are new. There is also a new set of objects.


    Shan Yunong touched it with one hand and said tut tut. Su Tingchen probably has a lot of money. I''m afraid all the things in this mansion are new.


    The spring day called a girl at the door, "the young master found six servant girls for the girl to use first. If there are too few girls, we''ll find them for you at that time. "


    "Six?" Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva, "Su Tingchen is really a big hand."


    "The girl wants to be a medical officer in the palace, so she can''t be ignored."


    Shan Yunong smacked his lips and said casually, "Su Tingchen is flattering me. If I get promoted and get rich, I will help him."


    Chunri thought about it and said, "girl, the position of Wang Ye is bigger."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 127

    Early the next morning.


    The little servant girl in front of the door knocked on the door and called Miss Shan downstairs.


    Shan Yunong was a little tired. He got up and answered. He opened the door in his untidy clothes.


    Come in six small servant girls, together brush a blessing, "single girl early."


    One of them reported his name, "maid Chunfeng, I''ve met Miss Shan. Today, the girl is going to the palace. I''ll come to clean her up. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and yawned, waiting for these people to set her hair.


    Chunfeng asks Shan Yunong, "which dress do you want? What kind of bun would you like? You can tell me one or two. "


    Shan Yunong said: "if you dress too ostentatiously, it will attract people''s attention. You can''t make your hair too special. The most simple and plain one will do


    Spring breeze slightly hesitates, "can too common?"


    "I''m a medical officer. What''s more, it''s not clear what kind of play it is when I enter the palace today. It''s so ceremonious. I''ll send it to someone else. "


    Spring breeze nods, six people together give Shan Yunong plate a very simple bun, no hairpin, no headdress, not even an earring.


    Shan Yunong thought Zhucui was too heavy.


    She was wearing a simple goose yellow robe with simple patterns.


    After all this, the sun will rise.


    Chen arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Chunri takes Shan Yunong to the southeast gate of the Imperial City in a carriage. All the carriages are waiting to enter the palace.


    Check one by one at the gate of the city, the palace orders for the family members to enter the palace, and ask them what they want to do one by one.


    Shan Yunong is basically behind.


    Chunri said to Shan: "because Uncle Jiuhuang is ill, many people come to the palace to see him. That''s why we have to be early. If it''s too late, you''ll get caught. "


    Shan Yunong said, "should uncle Jiuhuang live in the palace?"


    Chunri shook his head. "Uncle Jiuhuang was not in the palace, but he was taken to the palace to take care of him when he was ill. His son is also allowed to come back to visit. "


    Shan Yunong asked strangely, "why is the emperor so kind to uncle Jiuhuang?"


    Chunri said: "of course, it''s because Uncle Jiuhuang had made great contributions to the country before. Read the old love, only then special permission receives the palace to treat the sick general to raise


    Shan Yunong said, how much credit did he take?


    In a word, how many years ago was it the fight for power?


    When the investigation arrives at Shan Yunong, the bodyguard looks at the recommendation letter and seems to know in advance, "are you Shan Yunong?"


    Shan Yunong murmured at this.


    But he nodded.


    The bodyguard suddenly waved his hand and said, "this car, go here and search it carefully."


    After hearing this, chunri knew if it was right. She took money from her pocket and gave it to the bodyguard.


    Shan Yunong held her, "why does elder brother bodyguard have to check Shan Yunong''s vehicle alone?"


    "Naturally, we have our reasons."


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "brother bodyguard, I''m here to see uncle Jiuhuang. If there is a delay, no one can afford it. "


    "That can''t be delayed. Come on, check it carefully for me."


    Chunri still wants to take out the silver. Shan Yunong still holds her hand and shakes her head.


    In the spring, it was over.


    The carriage was forced to turn to the other side, and all the other carriages went in. Only Shan Yunong was stopped to the other side, and he didn''t check or enter.


    But enters the palace request is Chen Shi, this time is naturally delayed.


    Just wait for all the carriages to go in and stop, and all the people get out of the carriage and leave. Shan Yunong''s carriage is still empty.


    Shan Yunong got out of the carriage and waited at the gate of the palace. He didn''t rush or talk to chunri.


    The spring day is impatient, one side said: "girl, why don''t I beg for love. If you continue to shirk like this, you will be punished. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. At this time, who can sit, who is more anxious. If they ask a question, they will come to them. "


    "But there are many doctors in the palace. I''m afraid we may not know this one."


    "They know," Shan said. I''m afraid they''ve known for a long time. If not, the bodyguard will not stop him. "


    Shan Yunong and chunri waited until Chenshi passed. The bodyguard came to the door and said to Shan: "you can go in."


    Spring is like an ant on a hot pot, "I''m afraid I''ll be blamed if I go in at this time!"


    Shan Yunong smiles coldly, "then don''t go in."


    The guard frowned, "what do you say?"


    "You just deliberately made it difficult for us to get in. You have ulterior motives, but you have an ulterior motive. You have to ignore people''s lives! "


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Shan Yunong wouldn''t go in at this time, and his face changed slightly. After all, he did deliberately stop him first. Now if Shan Yunong refuses to go in, the internal officials must come to cross examine him.


    "Shan Yunong, you don''t know! If you miss the time, you can''t afford it yourself! ""I''m afraid it''s you who can''t take it." Shan Yunong raised his voice. "I''d like to know who gave you the courage to stop our carriage on purpose!"


    This said, the voice then big, several bodyguards around one after another look over.


    Shi Wei, afraid of making a big noise, lowered his voice, "Shan Yunong!"


    But Shan Yunong held on, and raised his voice several times, "who are you going to be ordered to make trouble on purpose? What do you want to do? "


    At this time, the internal officials found out.


    Seeing that the carriage was leaning to one side, the internal official knew it. He came to see Shan Yunong quarreling with the bodyguard. He raised his hand and slapped the bodyguard and said, "I''ve eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall! Why should the doctor''s carriage be stopped? "


    The bodyguard knelt on the ground, waiting for sophistry, the official kicked in the past, "come back to you."


    The inner official glanced at Shan Yunong. "This doctor must be Shan Yunong, Miss Shan. Please come inside."


    Shan Yunong takes a look at the bodyguard, and then follows the inner official to the inside.


    Chunri breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to Shan Yunong: "the girl is really calm."


    Shan Yunong said: "I can''t help it. With thousands of years of cultural history, I can''t look up to these cheap people."


    Chunri didn''t understand, thinking that this single girl is really rare.


    The official led Shan Yunong to the yard. The eunuch took him and sent him to the palace where Uncle Jiuhuang lived.


    Outside the door, doctors, doctors and imperial doctors were waiting.


    Shan Yunong thought that he would not wait for her alone, would he?


    That''s true.


    A group of people to Shan Yunong "look at each other with new eyes".


    Shan Yunong thought that he had figured out how to keep a low profile, which was good. He came in completely with a high profile.


    The eunuch shrieked, "everyone''s here. We''ll make it clear later. If someone makes up for the number and makes up for the good, uncle Jiuhuang will blame him. Don''t blame the royal family for being merciless. If you can have honor and wealth, you have to have that life! "


    Shan Yunong takes a look at chunri, and chunri blinks.


    As a matter of fact, after his illness, he had already posted the imperial list. There were too many people making up for the number, but they were all voluntary.


    Shan Yunong was forced to come.


    So, who gave the edict?

 Chapter 128

    Shan Yunong followed the others and went in, the last one.


    The eunuch followed Shan Yunong and said in a low voice, "I heard that you are very good at medicine. Can you operate on meat?"


    Shan Yunong takes a peek at the eunuch. He looks at the eunuch in a special way. He has never seen it.


    "I''m flattered," Shan said


    The eunuch sneered, "if you come here, you will be able to show yourself whether it''s a great Luo immortal or a local dog."


    After that, he ignored Shan Yunong and went inside.


    One by one, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Shan Yunong thought, how can she offend the palace?


    I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save my life.


    The bedroom is very spacious. There are about 20 doctors and assistant maids. They can accommodate 70 or 80 people.


    It''s just a little strange that there are candles in the bedroom, but they don''t want to pull up the curtains for a week, like deliberately covering the light outside.


    The Nine Emperor uncle sat on the couch with a pale face. He should be about fifty years old. The spirit is very bad. Looking at it from a long distance, there is a very strange smell, but I can''t say what''s wrong.


    Twenty people went to see a doctor. For fear that someone would make up the number, they came up one by one for consultation, then wrote it on paper, and finally read it out one by one by the eunuchs.


    If the imperial doctor clearly says that this person is the most, it is mostly a battle punishment.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know the traditional Chinese medicine. Although he has learned a lot, he is still under the heat. Ask her to write, I''m afraid she can''t write why.


    Just watch the doctor and the doctor feel their pulse one by one.


    Midway, a princess came.


    The imperial concubine''s surname is Feng. Because she is in favor, she specially comes to show her hospitality and wants to win over jiuhuangshu.


    Feng Fei went to the door and took a look inside. She asked Cuiyu around her, "I heard that there''s a man named Nong in Dingcheng. He''s here today?"


    Cuiyu nodded, "yes, it will be inside."


    "What skills can a girl have?"


    Feng Fei hasn''t gone in yet, another concubine Xu Shi has also arrived.


    Shan Yunong looked inside clearly and thought it was really lively.


    When a Nine Emperor uncle got sick, the harem all followed him.


    Feng Fei and Xu Fei don''t deal with each other. They don''t like each other very much, so they stand in different ranks.


    Two people look at each other, both of them look high and arrogant.


    Xu Fei Yin sour said: "sister is really good news, on weekdays also did not see the emperor so attentive."


    Feng Fei said: "sister is not the same."


    Then they went into the bedroom side by side.


    The first thing that comes in is to find the only woman, Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong looks up at them all the time.


    They are a little confused when they are seen by Shan Yunong. They think that the people outside are really unruly and dare to look directly at the imperial concubine.


    One by one, the doctor has already inquired about it. Seeing it, he arrives at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t see what the doctors had written. Naturally, he couldn''t know if Uncle Jiuhuang had any strange pulse.


    I can''t believe their craft.


    Shan Yunong stood up and went to the side of Uncle Jiuhuang. Just as he sat down, the eunuch pointed to Shan Yunong and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "Not really," Shan said


    "You look like a liar. You don''t even have a medicine box!" The eunuch raised his voice. "What''s the crime of deceiving you?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him, a little funny, "which imperial edict stipulates that you have to have a medicine box not to deceive you?"


    Uncle Jiuhuang took a look at Shan Yunong, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you have the real ability, you will


    The eunuch glared at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong looked at Uncle Jiuhuang''s face carefully again. She had a strange feeling when she came in, but she didn''t speak.


    She didn''t feel the pulse, and she couldn''t.


    She reached for the needle and was ready to take the blood.


    She said to uncle Jiuhuang, "can you roll up your sleeves? I need to take some blood to keep it useful. I hope uncle Jiuhuang will agree. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the eunuch has already raised his hand to shout down on Shan Yunong''s face and beat Shan Yunong to the ground, "it''s against you! You want to take blood for uncle Jiuhuang? What is your heart


    Shan Yunong covered his face and thought he was really tired.


    Eunuch don''t give up the beginning of call bodyguard will single jade strong pull out cut.


    Instead of squatting on the ground to beg for mercy, she raised her voice and asked, "did you call a villain to die or treat a disease? Why did you deliberately create difficulties just outside the palace gate? "


    The eunuch was stunned, "Shan Yunong! How dare you trespass


    Shan Yunong covered his face with a smile. "Twenty doctors, why do you only know my name? Are you afraid that I will cure uncle Jiuhuang? "


    The eunuch was defeated by the general, and his face changed dramatically. He turned around and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy to uncle Jiuhuang. "I dare not, I absolutely dare not! It''s only when I hear of a girl that I know Shan''s name. ""You step back and tell her to finish." Uncle Jiuhuang glared at the eunuch and said to Shan Yunong, "what are you just going to do?"


    "The villain needs to take some blood from Uncle Huang''s arm."


    Uncle Jiuhuang said, "I don''t want to be taken blood."


    Shan Yunong said: "that villain can''t cure. If Uncle Huang really wants to cure the disease, it''s better to try the villain''s method. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang frowned slightly. "Uncle Jiuhuang has heard many ways to treat diseases, and it''s not difficult to get blood. But Uncle Ben - "


    he didn''t finish.


    Shan Yunong has some positive thoughts in his heart, that is, the ninth emperor uncle may be the legendary "vampire".


    Vampire is a legend, the real case is porphyria.


    Porphyria fear of light, easy to cause skin burning, blisters. Blood transfusion and heme can effectively relieve symptoms, so there is the saying of blood sucking.


    But it''s actually a defect in an enzyme.


    Uncle Jiuhuang slowly rolled up his sleeve and said to the guard, "take the knife."


    Shan Yunong grabbed him by the sleeve, "no knife."


    Uncle Jiuhuang looked at her suspiciously, "then how do you take blood?"


    "In fact, I don''t need to take blood to determine what''s wrong with you," Shan said


    Uncle Jiuhuang was even more confused, "don''t you even feel your pulse?"


    Shan Yunong asked him, "is uncle Jiuhuang afraid of light? As long as there is light on the body, it will be allergic? I can''t eat anything, but I long for blood. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s face changed again and again. He overturned everything on his hand and waved to the eunuch beside him, "get out of here!"


    Feng Fei and Xu Fei want to come to comfort one after another. Uncle Jiuhuang doesn''t give a good face at all. "Go out, don''t want to see you!"


    The eunuch hurriedly led a crowd out.


    Shan Yunong sat beside him, motionless.


    One is that she doesn''t know whether she should go or not. The other is that she is right.


    Uncle Jiuhuang seems to acquiesce that she can stay. When all the others are gone, he looks at Shan Yunong and says, "your name is Shan Yunong?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "How do you know?"

 Chapter 129

    "How do you know?" Uncle Jiuhuang asked again, and grabbed Shan Yunong''s neck.


    His eyes showed ferocity, like a murderous heart.


    "Villain is a doctor. Naturally, a doctor sees a doctor. What does uncle Huang think villains know? " Shan Yunong asked.


    She didn''t know what she had said wrong, but after thinking about it, she reflected that it was probably bloodthirsty.


    Where does a bloodthirsty patient get blood from?


    Man or animal?


    Uncle Jiuhuang obviously taboo this matter.


    Shan Yunong is anxious to take off symptoms, but forgets this matter.


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold: "do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Shan Yunong denies, "villains don''t know. The villain only knew that uncle Jiuhuang had a kind of porphyria. This disease is afraid of the sun and blisters easily. He was pale and bloodless. Because an enzyme in the gut is affected, the blood can relieve the feeling


    Uncle Jiuhuang seems to be moved by Shan Yunong.


    The killing intention between his eyebrows finally dissipated, and released Shan Yunong.


    "Little man, tell a story first."


    "You said Uncle Jiuhuang waved his hand.


    "It is said that there was a count named Dracula. When he won the battle, there were rumors that he had died in the battle. Then his wife Elizabeth jumped off the clock tower and died on the spot. Because Elizabeth committed suicide, God only allowed her to go to hell. Dracula was so sad and indignant that he stabbed Jesus, the symbol of God on the cross with his sword, and his blood was flowing. From then on, Dracula took refuge in the devil and made a living with blood. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang looked at her.


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t you understand?"


    "I haven''t heard of these strange things. What does it have to do with my illness? "


    Shan Yunong said: "if a villain says something wrong, please don''t blame uncle Jiuhuang. After all, it''s important to treat the disease. I believe that uncle Jiuhuang is not a person who refuses to accept medical treatment. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s face finally eased down and looked up and down at Shan Yunong carefully.


    After a long time, he laughed, "yes. I''ve lived for many years, but I''ve never seen such a well-informed young man. What an incurable disease Uncle Ben got. "


    Shan Yunong said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, I''m flattered. I hope the villain doesn''t affect uncle Jiuhuang''s mood. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang didn''t answer. He called out, "come on!"


    The gate was pushed open, and several bodyguards standing outside came in one after another. The eunuch knelt down and asked, "what''s uncle Huang''s plan?"


    Only outside the door, Feng Fei and Xu Fei haven''t left yet. They are all at the door, eager to know what happened to Li''s hair.


    Uncle Jiuhuang waved his hand and pointed to Shan Yunong, "reward!"


    The eunuch took a strange look at Shan Yunong and asked Uncle Jiuhuang, "what''s the reward?"


    "Take the night pearl from the southwest Shu Kingdom. There''s gold for her to choose. "


    Shan Yunong felt very happy when he heard that.


    It turns out that being a doctor in the court makes so much money. It''s hard for her to figure out how to make money outside every time. It''s not like she made more money in Kyoto.


    The eunuch presented the object. It was covered with a red cloth, which was probably the night pearl. The other plate was relatively flat, which was probably gold.


    Shan Yunong takes down the red cloth and glimpses the night pearl the size of his fist. It''s really the best.


    Shan Yunong sighs and takes down another piece of red cloth. It''s gold.


    Shan Yunong took a ingot of gold and said to uncle Jiuhuang, "this night''s pearl is useless for a little girl. I''m afraid to waste such good things by squandering them. This ingot of gold is my daughter''s gold. In the future, I will naturally see uncle Jiuhuang. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang laughed again.


    He asked, "Uncle Huang, I thought it strange before that what kind of woman volunteered to come to the palace to see a doctor. I thought it was bound to be a greedy man, but it was not. "


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, who is behind this, forcing her to come to the palace to see a doctor?


    Shan Yunong said, "Uncle Jiuhuang is in praise. It''s not my job to offer myself. I don''t know why I know my name all over Kyoto. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang stood up and went to her side. "Naturally, you are very good at medicine and have a good reputation."


    "Tell me, how to cure uncle Huang''s disease?"


    "Not today," Shan said. I also hope that uncle Huang will go to bed at night. When I enter the Palace tomorrow, I will not eat anything, including water. The little girl needs to give uncle Jiuhuang a good check. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang frowned. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He answered.


    The eunuch signaled to Shan Yunong that he could go. Shan Yunong was blessed to leave.


    Out of the ninth emperor''s bedroom, Feng Fei and Xu Fei are standing in front of the door.


    Princess Xu seems to be more indulgent. She can''t see other people''s brilliance. Seeing Shan Yunong, she comes forward.


    Shan Yunong knew that he had to meet and say hello, but he didn''t understand the etiquette. He bent his legs and said, "I''ve seen the imperial concubine."Xu Fei''s hand held up Shan Yunong''s head directly. "What kind of woman should I be, so bold and reckless. What are you doing in Kyoto? "


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong estimated that "Shan Yunong volunteered" might be known by the whole imperial city.


    At this time, there is no time to study who is fueling the fire.


    Shan Yunong said: "the imperial concubine wronged the villain. It''s really hard to get money from a doctor in the countryside. My mother died early, and there was an old father who was going to be paralyzed. Grandmothers don''t love, uncles and aunts don''t love. We have to take risks and come to Kyoto to see a doctor to earn some money. "


    Shan Yunong said and took out the ingot of gold from his pocket. "Imperial concubine, you see, I gave you a lot of gold at one time, which is enough for my father to hold on for a long time."


    Xu Fei''s hand slowly falls down, the eyebrow eyes are all disdain to her, "really have never seen the world.". Uncle Huang has given you a big night pearl. "


    Shan Yunong said, "if you can''t eat or drink that stuff, you can''t have enough gold."


    Princess Xu laughed and liked this sentence very much.


    Feng Fei took a look at them, then twisted her waist and left first.


    Xu Feicai said to Shan Yunong, "as long as you are good, the palace can ask you to take more gold."


    Shan immediately nodded and said, "OK, I want gold."


    Xu Fei laughs again and turns around to leave.


    It''s not so much that they can''t get down to Shan Yunong, it''s better to say that both of them want to win over jiuhuangshu.


    It''s time to ask chunri why Uncle Jiuhuang is so honored.


    It''s already noon since Shan Yunong left the imperial city with chunri.


    The spring day sighs slightly, "fortunately the girl''s medical skill is good, otherwise this encounter really don''t know what to do."


    Shan Yu Nong lay down on the window and said, "has uncle Jiuhuang ever done anything serious before? He asked the emperor to listen to him. How can you see the two imperial concubines flattering him? "


    Chunri said: "it''s said that it was because of the merits of the rebellion that he was consecrated all the time. He can also go in and out of the palace at will."


    Shan Yunong asked, "do you know who pushed me to the imperial city?"


    Chunri shook his head. "I haven''t heard of that."


    Shan Yunong thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say who made these people bad. The single family is like a wolf. Kyoto and Yang Qingheng are not good stubbles. After all, it''s more likely to be a single company. It''s just that I really don''t know who is at fault with Kyoto. "

 Chapter 130

    When Shan Yunong and chunri return to hanwangfu, Su Tingchen is not there.


    The new housekeeper in front of the door, whose surname is Li, is called housekeeper Li.


    In the yard, there are many new servant girls sweeping, many of whom have never seen.


    Chunri said to housekeeper Li, "has the new maid been trained?"


    Housekeeper Li nodded and said, "I have asked aunt Zhao to teach me this morning. Aunt Zhao said that she had to discuss with Miss chunri, and then discipline her for one or two years. "


    Chunri nods and then follows Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help asking, "how many servant girls have you recruited?"


    Spring said: "fifty."


    "Fifty? How much will that cost? "


    Chunri said: "Han Wang''s mansion is so big now, so it''s natural to have servant girls, envoys and bodyguards."


    "How big is hanwangfu?" Shan Yunong came in a hurry. He just thought it was the same as the former hospital. He didn''t read it carefully.


    Chunri thought, "it''s about the size of five hospitals."


    Shan Yunong


    Spring sent Shan Yunong to Yingxue building, handed over to Chunfeng, then relieved to leave.


    The spring breeze takes out the quilt in Yingxue building to bask in the sun. At this time, the sun is about to set, so I''m ready to take it back.


    Shan Yunong said, "how long have you been listening to the dust with Su?"


    Chunfeng said, "I''ve been with Wang Ye for two years."


    Shan Yunong thinks that the name has changed?


    Before listening to the dust, didn''t Su always keep a low profile and engage in mystery? Why did she suddenly change her style!


    I''ve bought 50 servants in a big way. I''m sure someone in Kyoto will know. This prince Han''s mansion also spends a lot of money. He changed his name and no longer called it childe


    In this way, Su Tingchen seems to have done it on purpose.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen hasn''t come back anyway, so it''s better to have a good walk around. How big is hanwangfu in the end.


    The whole hanwangfu is busy with dinner, which is also called feeding. Big families also order dinner.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen is bound to come back at dinner time, so he thinks about going around hanwangfu with Chunfeng.


    Chunfeng is very obedient. She leaves her work and accompanies Shan Yunong to go around hanwangfu.


    Just walk out of Shan Yunong''s Yingxue building, Chunfeng reminds Shan in a low voice, "if the girl wants to catch up with the dinner, she can only walk three yards. If it''s too long, I''m afraid the Lord can''t wait."


    "How big is hanwangfu?"


    Chunfeng said: "the courtyard of hanwangfu was given by the former Emperor to the prince of the former dynasty. Later, the crown prince committed a crime and was abandoned, so this place was abandoned. Because hanwangfu''s house is large and the price is very high, few people in Kyoto are willing to buy it. Because there was no house before, the Lord bought it and kept it for reserve. It was just repaired not long ago. "


    Shan Yunong thinks about how rich Su Tingchen is. I''m afraid these people are afraid of him just because they have money, right?


    Shan Yunong passes by several yards and turns back, but Su Tingchen hasn''t come back yet.


    Seeing that it is evening, Shan Yunong suddenly has no patience to wait for Su Tingchen to come back. She is a little anxious to find Ding tie.


    Now Ding tie is still in Hou Fu, and Ding Chen doesn''t know where he is. I don''t know what happened to his gout.


    Shan Yunong is wandering, and the doorman sends someone to inform him that the wife of Gu Shilang''s family has invited Shan to have dinner in the Shilang''s house.


    Shan Yunong was so happy that he took a bite.


    Spring breeze with spring leaves and six bodyguards.


    Shan Yunong was a little worried. "I''ll take eight of you there?"


    Spring breeze nods, "this is the spring day elder sister to explain down, the girl is not familiar in Kyoto life land, naturally need us to accompany."


    Shan Yunong shirks for a long time, but he refuses to let out the wind, so he has to stop and take these eight people to the Shilang''s house.


    When I arrived at the Shilang''s house in a carriage, I smelled the fragrance of rice.


    I think I made a lot of food.


    Shan Yunong got out of the carriage, and Mrs. Gu met him at the door. Seeing Shan Yunong''s friendly face, she said, "long time no see, Miss Shan."


    After a few polite words with Mrs. Gu, Shan said to her, "I''m here today. I''ll just give Mr. Gu a test to see how it works."


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "Miss Shan, I specially asked you to come here to thank you. Two days ago, I went to the doctor''s house to check, but it''s not Ximai. "


    Shan immediately said, "congratulations. Finally got pregnant. Congratulations. "


    "Thanks to miss Shan''s medicine. My servant has a lot of sharp legs and feet recently. He seldom gets sick. Before the pain up red and swollen can not go to the ground, but now it is better, I do not know how much


    Mrs. Gu said: "today, I heard from the imperial city that the girl actually saw Uncle Jiuhuang''s illness, but it hasn''t been found out for many years. The girl is really a miracle doctor. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that she knows the news of her treatment. If she can''t cure uncle Jiuhuang''s porphyria, she must be self destructive.


    Shan said modestly, "Madam Gu, I''m flattered. It''s my blind cat who meets a dead mouse. ""Don''t be modest, girl. It''s the girl''s ability to offer herself that no one can match. "


    She knows about it, too?


    Shan asked, "sister, I really don''t understand this. Originally, I never volunteered in Dingcheng, let alone wanted to go to the palace to see a doctor. Sister, do you know where the news came from


    Madame Gu was stunned. "This is not your own idea?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. But I''m very strange. I didn''t understand why such news came out. "


    Mrs. Gu thought about it and said, "I heard it first --"


    she couldn''t remember it for a long time and said, "it was Mrs. Xinmeng of the general''s residence who mentioned it. But Mrs. Xinmeng also listens to others. "


    Shan Yunong interrupted and asked, "has Mr. Gu come back? Why didn''t you see the cold king go back? "


    Mrs. Gu was also very interested in this and asked, "the girl is really close to Han Wang. I heard that you and King Han are already in the same room. I didn''t ask him when he would let you in? "


    What is Tong Fang?


    Then Shan Yunong reacted and said, "I''m not a Tong Fang. What kind of room do I have! Su Tingchen and I are friends of Ping Shui. It''s only because he runs a medical school that he knows a lot. Where did the news come from? "


    Mrs. Gu doubted: "there are so many false news from girls."


    Shan Yunong sighed. Naturally, there are so many.


    Each one does not know what kind of heart.


    Entering the living room, the food and wine were well prepared. The maid stood on both sides, waiting for Shan Yunong to arrive.


    After that, Gu Shilang came out from the inner room and said hello to Shan Yunong politely. He took a seat one after another.


    Gu Shilang was very grateful to Shan yunnong. He raised his glass and said, "I''m in harmony with Yun He. I don''t want to take a concubine for a long time. It''s just that my mother has been forcing me for a long time because I haven''t seen my stomach. Now thank you, Miss Shan, for solving my urgent need. It''s also called taking care of my family and having a future, without worries! "


    Shan Yu Nong said politely and said to Gu Shi Lang: "since I''m here today, I''d like to test him. A little blood needs to be taken for testing. "


    Mr. Gu agreed.


    After that, the banquet began.


    "I don''t know what kind of dishes girls like," said Mrs. Gu. This is the dish I specially asked the cook in Dingcheng to cook. I hope the girl likes it


    Gu Shilang asked, "the cook in Dingcheng is really good. You might as well bring Han Wang to have a taste next time."


    Shan Yunong''s heart is clear.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Yunhe is so polite. In addition to thanking him, I''m afraid he wants to climb the high branch of the cold king.


    But Shan Yunong can''t influence Su Tingchen, so he can only talk about it.


    "If you have time, you must bring him."

 Chapter 131

    Shan Yunong took the opportunity to ask Gu Shilang, "does Shilang know where Ding Chen is recently? What happened to dingtie now? Is there a turnaround? "


    Gu Shilang said: "Constable Lei of Yamen took in Ding Chen. He was considerate of him and took good care of his brother. Now Ding Chen is transferred from Ding Cheng to be a little Constable under Constable Lei. It''s really good to be promoted from a small place. "


    "Is this iron --"


    Mr. Gu sighed.


    After listening to this, we can see that Ding tie is not well.


    Gu Shilang said: "Ding tie was involved in the fight between Hou''s house and general''s house. It was very difficult to be rescued."


    "How is his life? Is there any other torture? "


    "I have no eye liner in Hou Fu, nor do I have many acquaintances, so I am not sure." Gu Shilang said.


    Shan Yunong was a little frustrated.


    A meal is soon enough.


    Gu Shilang and Gu Yunhe send Shan yunnong to the carriage with great enthusiasm. They have a pleasant journey and watch Shan yunnong leave before closing the door. It can be said that they are polite and considerate.


    Shan Yunong sat on the carriage and asked Chunfeng, "when did your prince get home on weekdays?"


    Chunfeng said, "not necessarily. Sometimes it''s busy. "


    Shan Yunong knew to ask a nonsense.


    When he arrived at hanwangfu, he said to Shan Yunong, "the Lord is waiting in his study. If you have something to do, you can go to him."


    Shan Yunong answered and went to the study.


    Walking to the door of the study, Su Tingchen found the light on in the room.


    Pushing the door in, Su Tingchen fell asleep on the table on the couch with a book in her hand.


    He must have been tired out in the daytime. Is he waiting for her to fall asleep?


    Shan Yunong thought that he was narcissistic.


    Now, Su Tingchen returns to the king of cold with great fanfare. As an identity, she doesn''t know what reason to stay in the house of the king of cold.


    But it''s just a matter of time.


    Shan Yunong gently took out the book and looked down at Su Tingchen. His eyelashes were very long and slightly trembling. It looks like a butterfly with dew. It''s very beautiful.


    Su Tingchen is feminine. She has the beauty of Wu Yanzu, who was popular at that time, and surpasses the handsome vase of jinchengwu.


    Probably, it can be compared with Wu Yifan.


    Shan Yunong thought in his heart and began to laugh.


    "Have you had enough?" Su listens to dust to swindle corpse to say suddenly, "the appearance of silly smile, is really silly to acme!"


    Shan Yunong nuzui to him, "you less stinky beauty, who see you."


    Su Tingchen got up from the table, not a bit untidy, still so calm.


    Sure enough, a handsome guy is a handsome guy. They all look like handsome guys, which fascinates people.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat and looked away. "You must know about Uncle Jiuhuang''s illness today."


    Su listened to the dust and pulled his sleeves back to his back. "The whole of Kyoto knows. Are you here to ask for credit? "


    "Of course not. I''ve come to ask you if Uncle Jiuhuang has a very high status. I see the emperor''s two concubines are very respectful to him. "


    Su Tingchen nodded, "that''s nature."


    "What kind of contribution did he make before, and his position would be so different?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I have to start with my grandfather. At that time, uncle Jiuhuang countered my grandfather''s remaining party. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed.


    So, uncle Jiuhuang and Su Tingchen are actually opposite?


    "Does uncle Jiuhuang know my relationship with you? Isn''t he worried that when I treat him, my hand will slip and kill him? "


    Su listens to dust to smile, "you pour is imagination is very rich. Of course he didn''t worry. He knows very well that I won''t do it. "


    Shan Yu Nong just slightly relaxed a breath, "that my small life also saved.". Many things happened when I entered the palace today. All the guards and eunuchs in the palace knew me, and there was another one who deliberately tormented me. "


    "The guard has been dismissed."


    "Who did it?"


    Su listened to the dust and said, "of course it''s me. How can I let such a person bully you? "


    Shan Yunong laughs, "support justice!"


    Shan said, "can you help me find out who pushed me to Kyoto?"


    Su listened to Chen waving his hand, "don''t worry about this. There is nothing to ask. Naturally, it''s not because of you alone. You don''t know very well that you''re tied to me. "


    Shan Yunong thinks about it, too.


    After a while, he asked, "what do you mean? For me and for you? "


    "Naturally! You are really a worthless person. You can cause a sensation for many people in Kyoto! " Su listen to dust disdain to say.


    "Who do you look down upon, whose head is worthless?" Shan Yunong immediately resisted unhappily.


    Su Tingchen said: "there is no third person here. What Wang just said is quite obvious.""You..." Shan Yunong gave him a white look.


    Scold her openly and secretly.


    "I''m going to bed. I have to go to the Palace tomorrow morning. I''m tired of talking to you. " Shan Yunong left with his head held high, trying to walk with dignity.


    Early the next morning.


    Spring is waiting for Shan Yunong early. They change clothes for Shan Yunong, plate their hair and send them to the carriage to rush to the palace.


    At the southeast gate of the Imperial City, you can''t see the bodyguard who made trouble yesterday.


    Chunri seemed to know that Shan Yunong was looking for the bodyguard, and said, "the master has ordered that this man disappear in Kyoto. Of course, I can''t see it. "


    Shan Yunong chuckles, "Su Tingchen is cruel in Dingcheng. It''s a small place in Dingcheng. In Kyoto, it''s not his territory. He''s still so arrogant. "


    Chunri was a little surprised. Shan Yunong hesitated a little and finally said, "girl, I don''t know. Young master, he is very rich. Even in the Imperial City, many people have to be afraid of three points. "


    "I don''t believe it." Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen looks so low-key and has a special identity. Shouldn''t he be beaten to death?


    Chunri said, "girl, you are the one who looks down on you the most."


    Shan Yunong


    After getting off his horse, Shan Yunong was led by the eunuch to jiuhuangshu''s bedroom.


    This time, it''s not as noisy as last time. It''s quite quiet.


    He Maoqing, the close eunuch of jiuhuangshu, happened to be in office today. He Maoqing is more strict. He didn''t see Shan Yunong in person yesterday. Today, he seems to be ready to test his ability.


    Of course, Shan Yunong believes that this is absolutely the acquiescence of Uncle Jiuhuang.


    He Maoqing looked at Shan Yunong and asked her, "are you a medical officer?"


    "I''m not a medical officer," Shan said. I''m a doctor


    He Maoqing didn''t expect to be rebuffed, and his face turned ugly. "I''m serious about talking to you. What''s your answer? Why don''t you take the medicine box with you? "


    "I''ve brought it, but my father-in-law can''t see it."


    He Maoqing again said to him, "Shan Yunong, don''t expect to muddle through!"


    Shan Yunong said: "my father-in-law, those people were muddling through yesterday. If you really can''t believe my medical skills, why invite me here? "


    "Yo He Maoqing was very unhappy, "do you really think you are a dish? Please come here, that''s your blessing


    "Come on, let''s blame this country swindler who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad and doesn''t know his manners for ten times first!"


    What the hell? Isn''t this an unexpected disaster?

 Chapter 132

    Shan didn''t wait for the bodyguard to detain him. Instead, he yelled at the door of his bedroom, "since uncle Jiuhuang asked my father-in-law to test me, he asked me something for treatment. If my father-in-law thinks that playing the board can test my medical skills, maybe I''m really blind. I think uncle Jiuhuang is a good man. "


    He Maoqing listened to this, the facial expression is uglier, "you don''t want clever words to make a speech!"


    "If I''m really a liar, why do I see uncle Jiuhuang''s illness? Heaven and earth, at the foot of the emperor, you have no basis to criticize good people. It really makes me, a country woman, look down on your actions! " Shan Yunong uncovers the disgusting drama of jiuhuangshu and he Maoqing.


    He Maoqing couldn''t hold his face any longer. He hurried back to his bedroom and pushed the door in.


    After a while, the door of the palace opened again.


    He Maoqing has said kindly: "this single girl, please."


    Shan Yunong is still holding his breath.


    Since she was called to see a doctor, she was disgusted by the fact that she had to work out these useless things.


    Shan Yunong, holding his breath, goes to the sickbed and salutes uncle Jiuhuang.


    Uncle Jiuhuang said, "you really dare to say that. No one dares to be so rude to me when I''ve been fighting for 50 years! "


    Shan Yunong raised his head and looked at the old man. "Shan Yunong has never seen uncle Jiuhuang since he came in. How can he be rude? Isn''t uncle Jiuhuang deliberately accusing me of being a little ant and embarrassing me? "


    Nine Emperor uncle listened to this words, pour is to smile, "you this is to blame me!"


    "Yes. Why not complain? I was going to see a doctor for money. But there was an unexpected disaster. Why not complain? " Shan Yunong is straightforward.


    Nine Emperor uncle listened to this words pour is happy, "good, that you see a doctor well, beg your money."


    Only then did Shan Yunong stop his temper.


    He took a deep breath and asked Uncle Jiu, "Uncle Huang, did you ever eat this morning? Have you never drunk water? "


    Uncle Jiuhuang nodded.


    Shan Yunong put his heart down and grabbed the instruments used in the hospital pharmacy.


    We need to draw blood for uncle Jiuhuang first.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "Uncle Jiuhuang, I need to prick a needle to get blood. It won''t hurt very much."


    Uncle Jiuhuang should come down.


    Roll up the sleeves and do the routine.


    Uncle Jiuhuang frowned and asked her, "what are you?"


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s the secret that the experts don''t pass on."


    After taking all the blood, urine and feces, Shan sent them to the machine in the laboratory.


    When Shan Yunong dozes off, uncle Jiuhuang''s report list is already in hand. If Uncle Jiuhuang is really in the hospital for examination, he will have to wait in line for several days to get these results.


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s lesion is not too serious, but he still needs long-term medication. Porphyria is a chronic disease, which will be more and more serious if it is not nursed.


    Shan Yunong took a look and took all the medicine he needed in the pharmacy.


    According to the dosage, he wrote it clearly on the medicine box, and then handed it to eunuch he Maoqing.


    Shan told he Maoqing and uncle Jiuhuang, "no sunshine, no drinking, regular diet, eating more carrots will have a good effect. Remember not to drink. "


    Then he said, "these drugs are all for abstinence. If you don''t pay attention, you will have problems eating them."


    After hearing this, he Maoqing yelled at him, "Shan Yunong, if this medicine is poisonous, you will be punished by death!"


    Shan Yunong looked at him. "I''m a doctor. Saving people is destiny, not harming people."


    He Maoqing carefully looked at the words on the medicine box. He couldn''t understand the instructions at all.


    Shan Yunong chuckled, "my father-in-law, don''t be careful. It''s not a thing of Liang state."


    Nine Emperor uncle or relative magnanimous some, said: "this emperor uncle nature or trust single doctor."


    After thanking uncle jiuhuangshu, Shan Yunong said, "I will come here for inspection from time to time. I hope uncle jiuhuangshu won''t embarrass me then. Although a villain is seeking wealth, he is not greedy. Just ask for enough. "


    It''s not over yet. Suddenly, a little servant girl comes over and gives a blessing to uncle Jiuhuang. She says, "tell Uncle Jiuhuang that my princess has a stomachache. I hope she can ask doctor Shan to come to the fragrance hall for help."


    Uncle Jiuhuang glanced at Shan Yunong, with a smile in his eyes.


    He said to the servant girl, "tell your princess that I can lend it to her, but give it back to me well."


    The servant girl was blessed and said, "I remember."


    After that, he politely said to Shan Yunong, "doctor Shan, please come here."


    It seems that Shan Yunong has no room for bargaining at all.


    She pondered which God the fragrance hall was.


    "Sister, which concubine lives in the fragrance hall?"


    The maid said, "Princess Feng. Yesterday, doctor Shan saw it. "


    Shan Yunong also remembered.Shan Yunong felt strange. There are so many imperial doctors in the imperial city. It''s no strange disease to have a stomachache. I have to ask myself to come over.


    When they passed through the Royal Garden and came to a rockery, they heard the sound of laughter from a long distance. They went around the rockery and showed a pavilion.


    I saw a few people sitting in the pavilion.


    Two of them were wearing four clawed dragon robes, two of them were ministers, and several servant girls were with them.


    Shan Yunong suddenly understood that the four clawed Dragon Robe was probably the prince.


    The imperial city today in the end who enter the palace, Shan Yunong naturally no news, also can''t help the two princes who is.


    Shan Yunong and the servant girl must pass through the pavilion.


    She followed the servant girl and went to the pavilion. Then she bowed her head and gave the same salute.


    The maid said, "I''ve seen the prince, the eighth prince."


    Prince and Tang Wang?


    As soon as he thought about the treatment for the king of the Tang Dynasty, Shan Yunong muttered in his heart. I thought that such a low profile would not attract the attention of the two princes.


    What''s more, Qian Zailong went to see the king''s illness at that time. I''m afraid Qian Zailong would only take credit and would not recommend himself.


    But Shan Yunong underestimated himself.


    The king of Tang immediately pointed to Shan Yunong and asked, "where did you find this? Isn''t it the country doctor who''s been widely spread recently? "


    The servant girl nodded and said, "this is doctor Shan. The princess of my family was ill, and she just went to see uncle Jiuhuang, so she asked the maid to come


    The king of Tang came down from the pavilion.


    Shan Yunong slowly raised his head and secretly looked at the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    She used to think that the king of Tang must be a fat man, but now it seems that he is not - on the contrary, he is a well proportioned young man.


    Peach eyes are full of spring water, a bad smile on the corner of the mouth, with three points of romantic, people can recognize a playboy at a glance.


    Shan Yunong took a look and lowered his head.


    But the king of the Tang Dynasty put a fan against Shan''s chin and forced her to hold her head up.


    "What kind of man of the moment I''m a man of the year? It''s all about you. It''s very common to look at it. " The king of the Tang Dynasty turned around and asked, "I heard that you have seen me sick?"


    Is Shan Yunong admitting or not?


    "Wang Ye, the little girl has seen a lot of patients, but she has a bad memory --" Shan Yunong hinted that she didn''t know.


    "Oh? Interesting. " The king of Tang laughed, but said with disdain: "why do you call Su Tingchen that guy to protect you? It turns out that''s just like that."


    Shan didn''t make a sound and didn''t want to attract the attention of these people.


    I think these powerful people are very angry.

 Chapter 133

    It''s probably that the king of Tang didn''t feel funny when he looked at Shan Yunong. He released the fan and let Shan Yunong go.


    Shan Yunong lowered his head again and kept silent.


    But the more Shan Yunong was like this, the less the king of Tang would give up.


    "I don''t think you did it on purpose." The king of Tang said slowly, "forget it, I''ll let you go today. You can go to see Feng Fei well."


    The prince lightly joked: "the king of Tang has always been particularly interested in other people''s women."


    The king of Tang turned back to the pavilion and said, "after all, this is the woman Su Tingchen had taught. Aren''t you curious?"


    Shan Yunong follows Feng Fei''s servant girl and refuses to say a word more.


    Go out very far, servant girl just slowly say: "the girl seems to be afraid of Tang King."


    Shan Yunong thought that he was afraid of being a monkey, but this kind of playful goods, what he said is nonsense. What''s more, Shan Yunong really doesn''t want to bring trouble to Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong lied to the little servant girl: "my sister has good eyesight. I''m really afraid of the king of Tang."


    The servant girl said, "I don''t know. The king of Tang has the best temper in the palace. Our maid likes the king of Tang very much in private. "


    Shan Yunong thought, isn''t this a good girl teaser, showing mercy everywhere?


    Shan Yunong did not say a word, and soon arrived at Feng Fei''s fragrance hall.


    After a lengthy salute, she entered the room of Feng Fei, who was leaning against the soft collapse. She was very lazy.


    When Shan Yunong saw her, he regretted that he should push off the so-called "treatment".


    Feng Fei''s lips are red and her teeth are white, her eyes are bright, and her mouth is full of oil. She must have had a meal, so her appetite will never be too bad. How can she have any disease?


    I''m afraid it''s a deliberate toss. What''s more, I regret that I just shouldn''t leave spring day in Uncle jiuhuangshu''s bedroom. I came here alone.


    Shan Yunong relies on jiuhuangshu. She needs herself anyway. If Princess Feng wants to do something, she has to look at jiuhuangshu''s face.


    Feng Fei put down her teacup and looked up and down at Shan Yunong, but she said very impolitely, "why don''t you come here so late?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the villain didn''t delay all the way. He ran directly to the fragrance hall."


    Feng Fei sneered, "how can I listen to the maid saying that you have stayed with the king of Tang and the prince?"


    Shan said, "Oh, I forgot. It''s true that I met the king of Tang and the prince. A villain is inferior in position and light in speech. He can only salute anyone he sees. The king and the prince of the Tang Dynasty know that villains are coming to the fragrance hall. "


    Feng Fei was a little stunned, but she didn''t expect Shan Yunong to say the same thing as Mianhua - she didn''t know how to ask again.


    If this continues to be questioned, does Princess Feng want to accuse the king of Tang and the crown prince of deliberately obstructing Shan Yunong?


    Feng Fei eat shriveled, but did not let Shan Yunong plan, "well, even so. Let''s see what''s wrong with the palace. "


    Shan Yunong steps forward and Cuiyu puts a silk handkerchief on Feng Fei''s wrist.


    Shan Yunong took a fake look at Feng Fei''s wrist, and then said, "please rest assured, imperial concubine. It''s no big deal. As long as you have a good rest, you can turn the bad into the good. "


    "When the evil comes, the good comes! Are you telling fortune for my palace? " Feng Fei patted the board and said angrily, "do you think you can fool our Palace by being vague?"


    Shan Yunong thought that he probably looked up on Feng Fei''s attention to Jiu Huangshu.


    The concubine Feng came to criticize herself for deliberately finding fault.


    Shan Yunong stepped back and knelt down on the ground, "the imperial concubine calmed down, but the imperial concubine''s health is really good, there is no strange disease, and she will soon recover as before."


    "Oh?" "Feng Fei looked at her," the palace can listen to you, you give the palace some sedative prescription


    Shan Yunong would not prescribe the prescription at this time. What''s more, he always felt that the purpose of Feng Fei was not to see a doctor, but to grasp her own handle.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to leave anything, even a tranquilizing prescription, for the concubine Feng.


    Shan Yunong said: "I hope the imperial concubine will forgive me. I don''t understand the rules of the imperial city. I really can''t prescribe a prescription."


    Feng Fei was angry again, "Shan Yunong! If you''re going to leave with a gag today, maybe you think it''s too beautiful! "


    Shan Yunong looked up at her and said, "the imperial concubine is so strange. Does the imperial concubine wish she was ill? "


    Feng Fei smashes the cup on her head. Shan Yunong hides without hesitation.


    Feng Fei was stunned, "you dare to hide!"


    After that, she stood up, raised her foot and kicked Shan Yunong to the ground. She looked like she was going to ask a question, "come on! Take out the following lying slut to our palace for 20 years! "


    Shan Yunong can''t dodge. Several eunuchs behind him seem to be ready for a long time. He grabs Shan Yunong''s arm and drags her out.


    The imperial city is really not a good place. Just at the beginning of the day, the powerful people in the two courtyards should be held responsible!Shan Yunong can''t ask for anything at this time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be hurt.


    She was dragged out of the yard and cried out, "Feng Jiuling! I''m going to see uncle Jiuhuang. If something happens, how can you tell Uncle Jiuhuang? "


    Feng Jiuling is the name of Princess Feng.


    It is obvious that Feng Jiuling does not care about this matter at all. She is probably proud of her pet.


    She sneered, "do you really think you are the only one in the whole Liang Dynasty?"


    The bodyguard on his side presses Shan Yunong on the bench.


    Feng Jiuling enjoyed Shan''s appearance of being beaten. Pointing at her, she said, "today, my palace will teach you how to be a man!"


    At this time, Shan Yu Nong yelled, "why on earth do you want to torture me? Wang family or single family? "


    This is Shan''s guess.


    But Feng Jiuling sneered, "you Dingcheng''s humble goods can''t lift the eyelids of our palace!"


    Shan Yunong sighed, "it seems that I still have to ask Uncle Jiuhuang to help."


    "It''s up to you!" Feng Jiuling is very proud with a smile, "from the day you arrive at the Imperial City, you have already stepped into the gate of hell!"


    Shan Yunong ignored her. Instead, she kept thinking about the medicine she had just put on the side of jiuhuangshu. She clearly remembered that he Maoqing had put it in a cupboard beside jiuhuangshu.


    If you think about it at will, those medicines will go into Shan Yunong''s hands - and now, it''s time to start taking them


    Feng Jiuling watched Shan Yunong suddenly calm down. Although she thought about what she could do, she still gave an order, "fight to death for my palace!"


    Shan Yunong can''t get away at this time. It seems that he will definitely be beaten.


    "Oh, there''s a good play!"


    Outside the door, a banter of peach blossom sound like the spring breeze blowing into the door.


    The voice of the king of the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 134

    The king of the Tang Dynasty leans against the gate of the fragrance hall and looks at Feng Jiuling with a silk handkerchief in his hand. I don''t know what taboo this little girl has gone through to make the imperial concubine so angry? "


    Feng Jiuling obviously didn''t like to see the king of Tang. She glanced at him and said coldly, "how can the king of Tang come to the fragrance Hall of our palace today?"


    "It''s not that the princess has to call this little girl here today. I just met her, but I couldn''t do it. I came here to see if I could be predestined. It seems that it''s really predestined. "


    Then the king of Tang walked slowly to Shan Yunong''s side, half squatted down, holding his face in one hand. "If you hadn''t just heard you talk to the princess like this, I would have thought that what you just saw in the pavilion was not alone with you!"


    Shan Yunong looks at him and thinks that the king of Tang is a good person to save her. But this product, can you save yourself well?


    Feng Jiuling said: "this country doctor has committed a crime. He tried to murder our palace when he was treating us. Naturally, we can''t let it go lightly!"


    The king of Tang pretended to be surprised, "tut Tut, how can you think so hard and do such a treacherous thing - it''s going to kill your head!"


    "King of Tang - I hope you don''t interfere in the discipline of a servant in the fragrance hall!"


    The king of Tang ignored Feng Jiuling and looked at Shan Yunong, "do you know what beheading is? Are you waiting to die? "


    Shan Yunong shakes his head, but he still doesn''t speak.


    The king of Tang went to pinch Shan''s face again. It was smooth and moist. He felt good. He said with a smile, "you should know who can save you now."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    The king of the Tang Dynasty was very happy to see it. "I can save you - but I have a condition."


    Shan Yunong looks at him.


    The king of Tang stroked her chin and said, "marry me and be my king''s nine bedroom. I will save you."


    Feng Jiuling was very angry, "king of Tang!"


    "Shan Yunong, I''m talking to you! What about? There are many people in the whole imperial city who want to marry me, the king of the Tang Dynasty. Even the house won''t hurt you! "


    Feng Jiuling repeated again, "is the king of Tang going to fight against this palace on purpose today?"


    "Do you want to live or not?" The king of Tang asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong suddenly laughed, "I want to live, but it''s not you who saved me."


    Tang Wang''s eyes narrowed and he also laughed, which was very good-looking. "You look so good when you smile. Su Tingchen didn''t tell you to smile more? "


    Shan Yunong said: "the king of the Tang Dynasty is also very touching and kind-hearted. The little girl is a country girl, so she naturally can''t stand up."


    The king of Tang shrugged his shoulders and despised him. He thought that Shan Yunong was just holding on. "I thought you were a man who knew good and bad. It seems that you really don''t know how cheap your life is in such a big imperial city. Then you''ll die! "


    Shan Yunong had already heard the impatient footsteps outside the door, and heard chunri say, "father-in-law, the fragrance hall is in front of him."


    Shan Yunong broke away from the guards on both sides and got up from the stool.


    Shan didn''t pay attention to the king of the Tang Dynasty, but said to Feng Fei: "I don''t know how the empress of the imperial concubine will explain to Jiu Huangshu later."


    Concubine Feng was obviously afraid of Uncle Jiuhuang. She also heard the voice outside. She stared at the door and said, "impossible! How can uncle Huang come to the fragrance hall for you? "


    Shan Yunong looked at Gu Yinren, the king of the Tang Dynasty, and said, "a villain''s life is really cheap, and this cheap life can''t die."


    Tang Wang''s brow is mercilessly wrinkling, can''t believe of looking at the outside, "how do you know they will certainly come to save you?"


    Shan did not answer.


    He Maoqing came with him in spring.


    He Gong Gong went to the door and saluted with Feng Fei, then said: "I don''t know if Feng Fei''s illness is getting better? My uncle saw the doctor in the morning, but he didn''t know why he lost the medicine. Now we still need to ask the doctor for these medicines. "


    Shan Yunong grabs Feng Jiuling and says: "Princess Feng''s body is very good. She doesn''t need villains to wait on her. As long as the imperial doctor of the imperial city is enough. I''ll go back with my father-in-law and prescribe the medicine. "


    Feng Fei looked at Shan Yunong, a trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes, and said: "this girl is really good at medicine. If Uncle Huang needs it, take it."


    He Maoqing saluted with concubine Feng. When he turned around, he said, "Uncle Huang''s illness is not yet good. The princess just looks at Uncle Huang''s face and should not be punished at will."


    After that, I took people to leave the fragrance hall.


    Tang Wang glanced at Feng Jiuling and followed.


    Shan Yunong glances back at Feng Jiuling, thinking that Feng Jiuling is how to explain, the bodyguard stick and bench can make people see that this is ready to use punishment. He Maoqing''s words are enough for Feng Jiuling to be stable for several days.


    After going out for a long time, the king of Tang took Shan Yunong and said, "why do you know uncle Jiuhuang will take someone to save you?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "maybe I don''t want to be a concubine in the Tang Palace."


    The king of Tang shrugged and said, "what''s the relationship between the two?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Shan said. The king of the Tang Dynasty boasts that he is an expert in love. It has nothing to do with saving the little girl. Why do you force her to marry the king of the Tang Dynasty? "The king of Tang choked.


    Shan Yunong said: "I shan Yunong have no ability, and I am not a concubine."


    Then he stayed away from the king of Tang with chunri.


    The king of Tang stood behind her for a long time, and said to the attendant beside her, "go, get ready for her hobby. I''ll start hunting today."


    Chunri followed Shan Yunong out of the fragrance hall, and then asked Shan Yunong, "is the girl OK?"


    Shan Yunong patted his chest, "fortunately you came early. How did you react all of a sudden? "


    "The shadow came to say it. I''m worried about how to save you. It happened that uncle Jiuhuang said there was no medicine. I found a reason to come here with father-in-law he. "


    Shan Yunong said: "I should have known that something would happen when I saw Uncle Jiuhuang at that time. Uncle Jiuhuang probably guessed that concubine Feng was not kind, but he didn''t stop her. "


    "Concubine Feng has nothing to do with the Shan family and the Wang family. I don''t know why she deliberately embarrasses the girl." Spring said.


    For a moment, Shan Yunong didn''t think that he had offended anyone and came to Feng Jiuling''s side.


    When he arrived at jiuhuangshu''s bedroom, jiuhuangshu saw Shan Yunong standing in his spare time, with a smile on his eyebrows. "Yes, I didn''t miss you. From today on, you will understand that this imperial city is not able to save its life with one hand medical skills. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that she still has the ability to take things from space. What is she afraid of.


    She bowed her head and answered, thanking the teaching and so on. I thought that if I was beaten to death today, I would have to blame uncle Huang.


    At this time, he Maoqing said how the medicine was gone, and asked Shan Yunong to keep the medicine again.


    Shan Yunong put down the previous medicine again, and then told him to leave the imperial city with chunri.


    The spring day relaxed a breath, "fortunately the young master has been not at ease, call shadow moment can''t leave.". Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad today. "


    Single jade thick should a, in the heart still some don''t understand in the end still offend who.


    She asked chunri, "does chunri''s elder sister know what ties the Shan family and the Wang family have with Kyoto?"


    Chunri said, "the girl doesn''t seem to know. The Wang family is also Shan Yumei''s husband''s family. Shan Yumei''s eldest son, Wang dianchen, was physically disabled, so the two brothers took special care of him. Wang dianchen''s two brothers, one is an official and the other is a businessman, both of them have a very strong background. "


    Wang Dianfeng, the second younger brother of Wang dianchen, was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He was the third grade official and occupied a seat in Kyoto. Wang Diancai, the third younger brother, had shops and dabbled in the three places on both sides of the south of the Yangtze River.


    The reason why Shan Yumei is so domineering in the Shan family is not because of Wang dianchen, but because of the two little uncles.


    But Shan Yumei has no position in the Wang family. It''s just that Mrs. Wang looks at her son''s face and gives Shan Yumei some accommodation. That''s all.


    Shan Yunong knew the reason why Hu listened to Shan Yumei so much.

 Chapter 135

    When Shan Yunong returns to hanwangfu, Su Tingchen happens to be there.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he doesn''t go to court every day, but he''s so busy that he doesn''t stay in hanwangfu every day.


    Su Tingchen obviously knows what Shan Yunong has experienced in the imperial city. Shan Yunong clearly sees the shadow just standing beside him. But in the blink of an eye, the shadow disappears.


    Su listened to the dust to see a single jade thick one eye, lazily ask, "Nine Emperor uncle''s illness, you really can, or make up for?"


    Shan Yunong said: "you look down on people so much. Naturally, you really know how to cure. If it wasn''t for the poor technology here, these things wouldn''t be complicated at all. "


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "technology? here? You''re not from here? "


    Shan Yunong said, "why didn''t you go to court today? I''ve watched you go back to Beijing. I''d like to blow it up these days. "


    Su Tingchen grabbed her clothes with one hand, held her in her lap, and rubbed her face with the other hand, "don''t interrupt. You''re not from here. Where are you from? Why do you know so much and say so many things you can''t understand? "


    Shan Yunong pushed his hand away. "What are you wiping?"


    "The dirt on your face!"


    "What''s dirty on my face?" Shan Yunong is puzzled.


    "Why, the king of Tang kneaded your face, do you want to keep it?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong was stunned. He thought to himself, how can this sound like jealousy?


    "The king of Tang is not only pinching my face, but also teasing me to marry me to be a concubine?"


    "You agreed?"


    "Of course not. Who wants to be a concubine? " Shan Yunong insisted, "to be a proper wife, I can consider it."


    Su Tingchen''s face turned cold and pushed her up from her leg. "Listen to me. All the dishes in the kitchen today have been washed by Shan Yunong. Don''t eat until you wash it up! "


    "Why?"


    "Do you want to cook for nothing?" After listening to the dust, Su walked away


    Shit. What''s wrong with this psycho?


    "Su Tingchen, you are very careful! When am I going to live for nothing


    Chunri was very serious and agreed, "what you said is really direct."


    "When does it have to be washed? I just bought fifty servant girls! " Shan Yunong rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    She said she lived and ate for nothing, hum - when she gave uncle Jiuhuang a treat and asked for a reward, Su Tingchen had to look at her with new eyes!


    After a while, Shan Yunong washed all the dishes. After washing, he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Find chunri and ask if you have anything to eat.


    Chunri said, "our servants have eaten it. Only the young master has something to eat."


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and didn''t want to ask him.


    Chunri said, "girl, go to the prince''s luozhuxuan and have a look. It''s said that if you can''t finish eating, you won''t have dinner for girl."


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes again. It''s all skin deep!


    Shan Yunong is so easy to have a good look at luozhuxuan in the daytime.


    From a long distance, I caught a glimpse of the majestic taste of local tyrants. Shan Yu Nong''s heart silently bah a mouthful, once that low-key Su Tingchen, now seems to be showing off his upstart physique.


    Dazzle what dazzle, is a upstart!


    At the door, she knocked on the door and went in. As expected, there were a lot of food in Su Tingchen''s room, separated by a cover. She could still smell the fragrance. It was still hot.


    Su Tingchen just sat next to him reading a book. That way, he couldn''t catch up with the upstarts.


    Shan Yunong went in with his mouth curled. "Mr. Su, the little girl came to have a meal. Mr. Sheng tortured me at night and couldn''t have a meal."


    Su listens to Chen waving her hand to indicate that she can eat.


    Then he asked her, "why don''t you go to dinner at noon?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to wash the dishes?"


    "I told you to wash vegetables, and you didn''t eat until three o''clock?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and asked, "what should I do? Your words are the edict. "


    Su Tingchen held his forehead, "how did you run so fast when I asked you to warm my bed?"


    Shan Yunong: "Su Tingchen, it''s reasonable for you to play a hooligan?"


    "What''s in your head? The dishes are washed so seriously. " Sue listened to the dust white her one eye, continue to bow to read.


    Shan Yunong is very hungry. After clearing several dishes of vegetables, he says to Su Tingchen, "I have something to ask you."


    "He said


    "Don''t you have any problem with the king of Tang?"


    "What''s your so-called rift?"


    "It''s whether you two make friends or not."


    "I have no friendship with the prince in the imperial city. Will you have a good relationship with your uncle''s children? " Su listens to the dust to ask.


    So does Shan Yunong.


    "The king of the Tang Dynasty seems to have approached me on purpose. I always think it''s for you. But I''m not sure Shan Yu Nong said, "and why does Feng Jiuling deliberately upset me? How can I get to the imperial city? I feel like I''m lying on a gun. "Su Tingchen put the book down, "in this imperial city, there are only eternal interests and power. There is no reason


    Then he said, "Feng Jiuling was a servant girl who was inserted into the palace in the general''s house. The family situation is not good, but relying on the relationship between the general, step by step climbed to the position of the princess


    "Mrs. Xinmeng!" Shan Yunong blurts out.


    Su Tingchen nodded, "it''s really her fault. I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of responsibility. "


    "You don''t want to kill people, do you?" Shan Yunong can''t help guessing, "if it''s really to kill people, maybe I know something."


    Su Tingchen said: "it''s very simple. Ding tie''s case. You must know something. "


    Shan Yunong pursed his lips. "At that time, I should have told the constable Lei about Mrs. Xinmeng."


    "Constable Lei can''t ask." Su Tingchen interrupts her, "you should have found out when you saw Constable Lei last time. He is only responsible for two sides, not for the real settlement of the case. He is much more tactful and shrewd than he Yidao. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and did not speak again.


    "Don''t worry, Kyoto won''t be too big for you. I will never let you have an accident. " Su listened to Chen again.


    Shan Yunong snored, "I know. I owe you the painting."


    Su listened to the dust but was stunned and hesitant, and finally threw out a sentence, "eat your meal. Nerd


    Shan Yunong pouted, "you are a fool. I have


    Then he stood up and wanted to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "since I have shadow protection, can I walk around at will?"


    Su Tingchen shook his head. "Don''t go anywhere. If I know you''re going out, especially if you run into Don - you must be imprisoned. "


    "Sugar what? Is it delicious? Will you take me? " Shan couldn''t help holding his sleeve. "I didn''t get anything good when I came here last time. Can''t you take me out for a walk? "


    Su Tingchen stares at her, "isn''t it good to be in my hanwangfu?"


    "Of course not. I don''t care. I''m going out to play anyway. "


    "I can go out with you - fifty-two at a time." Su Tingchen asks for money.


    "Have you lost your money?" Shan Yunong pushes him away. He doesn''t want to see the skin at all.


    After going out, Shan Yunong thinks that he doesn''t want to be imprisoned by him. He has to go to Houfu to inquire about Ding tie''s affairs.


    She had to ask Ding Chen to go back to see his mother.

 Chapter 136

    Shan Yunong thought Su Tingchen was just playing with him.


    But Su Tingchen didn''t let her go out.


    Until the evening, Shan Yunong was blocked in the room by the servant girl, and didn''t give her any space at all.


    What''s more, Su Tingchen forced Shan Yunong to paint in the room. "Han Wang said when he would remember the painting and when he could go to the street."


    Shan Yunong wants to cry without tears.


    Chunfeng also becomes Su Tingchen''s supervisor, always staring at Shan Yunong.


    Shan didn''t bother to pay attention to Chunfeng either. He lied that he had a headache, so he just lay in bed and slept all the time. She doesn''t have any artistic cells at all, and she doesn''t remember what the original owner did before.


    The next day, Shan didn''t need to enter the palace, but in order to slip out of the palace, he found a reason to tell chunri that he wanted to enter the palace.


    Chunri didn''t agree.


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s boring for you to be in the mansion. It''s all about those things. Someone will do it for you. Why are you staying in hanwangfu? The shadow will follow us anyway. You two are out, and I''m not in danger. What are you afraid of? "


    Chunri probably wants to be lazy, and agrees to come out with Shan Yunong.


    Before arriving at the gate of the palace, chunri said to the coachman, "don''t enter the palace for the time being today. Wait here first. When we need you, we will come to you naturally."


    The coachman nodded.


    Down the carriage, spring with a single jade strong smile at each other.


    Spring also seriously advised her: "girl, the Lord''s words or listen to."


    Shan Yunong curled his mouth, "the devil wants to listen to him. Look at him, all day long. Punish me for everything. I just owe him some money. "


    After going out for a long time, Shan Yunong said, "I originally planned to go to Hou Junsheng''s residence. Just after such a long time, I''m afraid Hou Junsheng doesn''t want to see me. I don''t know if chunri has any way to get news and see Hou Junsheng? "


    Chunri thought about it and said to Shan Yunong, "girl, can''t you ask your son to help you?"


    Shan Yunong sighed, "look at him, he''s so busy. If you help me later, you will ask me for benefits. Naturally, I don''t have that much silver. It''s so easy. I only got some silver when I went to the palace these two days. I haven''t planned to pay him back yet. "


    When he arrived at Hou Ye''s house, Shan Yunong had no idea. After all, Houfu is a group of people who look down on people, and they have no confidence.


    Shan Yunong boldly went up the steps and asked the boy in front of the door, "is Mr. Hou there?"


    Shan Yunong had never seen this little guy, and he didn''t know her. He raised his hand and said, "who are you? What do you want from us? "


    Shan Yunong said, "I was the doctor who treated you before. The young master asked me to come to him a few days ago and see his recent situation. "


    Little Si disdains of push away her, "roll roll roll, our childe is good, want what doctor!"


    "Who is it?"


    There was a beautiful voice in the door.


    Looking for fame, Shan Yunong sees a woman with rich makeup.


    It''s very arrogant to dress up.


    The little fellow in front of the door accompanied him with a smile and said, "young lady, where are you going?"


    Chunri took the opportunity to tell Shan Yunong, "this young lady''s name is Dong Ping."


    Dong Ping is Hou Junsheng''s concubine. Dong Ping is the daughter of a merchant family in Kyoto. It''s considered as climbing high when he marries Hou Junsheng.


    Hou Junsheng didn''t look up to Dong Ping at all, so he didn''t marry him back.


    Dong Ping looked up and down at Shan Yunong, "who are you? How can you be in front of the Marquis''s house? Those who have nothing to do with it, get rid of them! Don''t dirty the land of Hou''s mansion


    Shan Yunong doesn''t look up to Dong Ping''s arrogance. He thinks about entanglement with this kind of person. He''s afraid that he might be confused.


    He turned to go, but Dong Ping quit.


    "Come on, get her for me. If you don''t have a bad heart, how can you run away with a guilty heart? "


    Before Shan Yunong went down the steps, the boy was about to twist his arm.


    Spring ahead of time, with his hand to separate the boy, one hand pushed him away, "I advise you not to touch our girls."


    The boy stepped back and said, "you are still a practitioner! What do you want to do when you come to Hou''s residence? Is it impossible to assassinate? "


    When Dong Ping saw this, he called to several bodyguards behind him, "what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to arrest this bitch!"


    One of the guards recognized Shan Yunong and said to the young lady, "young lady, this is really a doctor. I saw you sick about a month or two ago. At that time, we used to go to Houfu. We''ve seen each other. "


    Dong Ping but disdain of Bah a, "who knows is what fox flatter son intentionally in Hou Fu door! Playing the doctor''s sign, I''m afraid the purpose is not simple. Who can see her and cure the young master? "


    The guards didn''t dare to talk.


    Shan Yunong didn''t disdain to take care of this person, but in this way, it''s bullying whether to enter or leave.


    "What about the young lady? Do you want to send me to the official Shan Yunong''s lazy mouth.Dong Ping looked at her and said, "naturally, I want to see off the officials! Only when you are punished will you fox spirits tell the truth! "


    Shan Yunong said jokingly, "I''ll ask from the door of your Marquis''s house if the young master is here, and I''ll be punished."


    Dong Ping was very proud, "why, do you know you''re afraid? If you are afraid, stay away from me! Don''t wait for me to know your purpose. I''ll punish you at that time. It''s not as simple as sending an official! "


    Shan Yunong said, "I can''t go now, either?"


    "Of course not!"


    Shan Yu Nong sneered, "it''s ridiculous to overstep one''s ability! You, a concubine of the Marquis''s house, are not afraid that Hou Junsheng will know that he has given you up? "


    Dong Ping became angry when he was embarrassed. "He is so bold that he dares to insult me! I don''t think you''re living long enough! "


    "I''ll see who can stop me!" Shan ignored her and went down the steps.


    Dong Ping didn''t care about his image at all. He grabbed Shan Yunong and said, "if you drive away, I''ll break your leg today!"


    Chunri stops several bodyguards who want to come forward behind him, and has no time to take care of Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong''s feet were unstable and almost didn''t fall.


    Dong Ping is still clinging to her for fear that she will run away.


    "What a shrew you are! You let go Shan Yunong is very disgusted, but Dong Ping''s strength is so great that he can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, a man''s figure flashed, and Dong Ping was caught like a chicken, and then a parabola was thrown into the Houfu.


    Here comes Gu Yinren.


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva, thinking that the goods are so rough and direct?


    "Bullies have to look at their own weight. A humble concubine dares to bully the people in the Tang Palace! " Gu Yinren said, embracing Shan Yunong''s shoulder with one hand, and looking very familiar, "good, are you ok? It''s going to kill me. "


    Shan Yunong pushed him, thinking of what he wanted.

 Chapter 137

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help Shan Yunong retreated several steps.


    Chunri also takes the opportunity to stand in front of Shan Yunong, for fear that Shan Yunong will be taken advantage of by Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren touched his chin and gathered up to Shan Yunong, "you''re welcome. It''s all your own. Since I want to marry you back, I won''t let you be bullied!"


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes. Where did the goods come from? "I''m afraid the king of Tang thought too much. When did I come from the king of the Tang Dynasty? "


    "Sooner or later." Gu Yinren looks as if he will win.


    Shan Yunong said jokingly: "the king of Tang is joking. There are already eight beauties in the Tang Palace, and I''m not short of one. "


    "Lack, that''s quite a lack." Gu Yinren said, "little Keren, what are you doing here? Looking for the prime minister? "


    Little Keren?


    Restraining his desire to kill him, Shan Yunong said, "the king of the Tang Dynasty, please respect yourself. Shan Yunong is not an actor in the brothel and can''t get used to such strange names. I came to Hou''s house to find Hou Junsheng and want to know about Ding tie. "


    Gu Yinren said, "Miss Shan, how can I help you?"


    Shan Yunong said, "please bother the king of Tang."


    Gu Yinren then looked at Dong Ping, "where''s your son? Are you not in the house? "


    Dong Ping naturally knew that Gu Yinren, the king of the Tang Dynasty, was a bad character to provoke. It was said that if he was a romantic, he would be rewarded. If you touch him, he will kill your family.


    Dong Ping said timidly, "tell the king of Tang that my husband left early this morning, and I don''t know where he has gone."


    "What about tin? Where are you locked up? " Gu Yinren asked.


    Dong Ping said, "I''ve been locked up in the mansion all the time and never left. No one in the Marquis''s office criticized him. But after all, he is a spy of the general''s office. We just wait for the court to give us justice. "


    Gu Yinren said, "do you still expect justice? It''s good that you can be fair to others! "


    Then he looked back at Shan Yunong, "right, Miss Shan?"


    Shan Yunong ignored him and took chunri to leave.


    I''ve seen Hou Junsheng in the brothel before, probably in those places.


    Shan Yunong turns around and Gu Yinren catches up. "Why don''t you go away without saying hello to me? Did you hear what I just asked you? Is that satisfactory? "


    Shan Yunong glanced at him, "not satisfied."


    "Then you say that as long as the king is within his ability, you will be absolutely satisfied!"


    Shan Yunong said, "if you want me to be satisfied, please take a detour when the king of Tang sees me in the future."


    Gu Yinren has a black face.


    Shan Yunong ignored him and walked forward with chunri.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong, "is the girl going to the brothel?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I know where Hou Junsheng likes to go. I''ll go to the blue and white building and ask if he can find a way to let Ding tie go. It''s just that it''s mostly not feasible. "


    "The blue and white building is where you two girls go! I will take you


    Shan Yunong looks back and Gu Yinren follows him.


    "King Tang, do you want to go to the brothel yourself?" Shan said.


    Gu Yinren said: "joke, I disdain those mediocre people in brothels. None of them has the natural beauty of a single girl!"


    Shan Yunong said, "isn''t the king of Tang busy?"


    "When I see you, everything will naturally fall back." Gu Yinren is quite "affectionate" and "disgusting" to say: "single girl just appeared once, then in the heart of the king never dissipated."


    single jade strong thought, at that time, it began to be popular.


    Chunri said: "it''s really vulgar. I''ve got goose bumps."


    Gu Yinren suddenly came out behind a bodyguard, pulled chunri and dragged her to the back, "sister, don''t delay our marriage with the king of Tang!"


    As soon as chunri left, Gu Yinren got the chance to get to Shan Yunong''s side, "girl, how fragrant."


    Shan Yunong feels that he has provoked a slug, sticky and annoying.


    "King Tang, please go back if you have something to do. I really don''t need Tang Wang. "


    "Women are mostly duplicative. Naturally, I want to be a flower protector."


    Shan Yunong


    She used to think that Su Tingchen was enough. Now she thinks Su Tingchen is better.


    To the blue and white building.


    Several girls in front of the door rushed over like crazy when they saw Gu Yinren:


    "king of Tang! Here you are at last


    "Long time no see, King Tang!"


    "Don''t you miss me? I miss you so much


    Shan Yunong sighs behind him. It seems that these mediocre and vulgar fans are in tune with him.


    Thanks to these mediocre and vulgar powder, we stopped that slug.


    Shan Yunong crossed Gu Yinren and took a ingot of silver to the inside. He gave it to his mother, "is the prince of Hou''s mansion upstairs?"


    Mother see silver will not stop, with Shan Yunong went to the second floor of Ya room.Chunri is closely behind Shan Yunong.


    Push the door in, Hou Junsheng is drinking with several girls inside, guess boxing, one by one blush, neck thick, obviously drink too much.


    Shan Yunong thought that Dong Ping was still guarding against fox spirits at the door, but he didn''t know that his husband had already come to the brothel.


    Mother called a voice Hou childe, will Shan Yunong lead in.


    Hou Junsheng didn''t recognize Shan Yunong at first, "who? Did you come to drink with me? "


    Shan Yunong stepped forward and first looked into Hou Junsheng''s eyes. "It seems that the childe''s eyes are not well recovered. They can''t recognize me!"


    Shan''s words reminded Hou Junsheng. He pointed to Shan, "Oh, I remember. Where were you? How did it suddenly disappear from Kyoto before? "


    Shan Yunong said, "you remember me at last. When I go back to Ding Cheng, I will leave without saying goodbye. "


    Hou Junsheng raised the bottle again, "it doesn''t matter, just come back! Come on, drink. Don''t delay the good time


    Shan Yunong said, "young master, have you ever looked for other doctors? But it''s completely improved? "


    Hou Junsheng drank most of the pot in one gulp and said, "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon."


    After drinking like this, what else can we talk about later?


    Shan Yunong is worried. Suddenly Gu Yinren rushes in from the door, grabs Hou Junsheng''s neck and pulls him up from the stool, "what to drink? To ask you something! Wake me up


    Said, Gu Yinren from the table at will to find a wine glass, Yang Hou Junsheng a face, "sober!"


    Hou Junsheng was splashed with cold water and realized that he was really sober, "who? Who threw me


    Wait to see is Gu Yinren, withered half immediately, "Tang King?"


    Gu Yinren hit him in the face, "talking to you. When will the dingtie of your Marquis''s residence be released? "


    Hou Junsheng was stunned, "Ding tie? Of course he can''t. My father hasn''t spoken yet, and I dare not make the decision. "


    Gu Yinren let go and Hou Junsheng fell to the ground like mud.


    "Useless things. You have to listen to your father for such a small matter? "


    Hou Junsheng completely sobered up, "King Tang, how do you suddenly ask about Ding tie? Did the general''s house call you here? "


    Gu Yinren sneered, "with the general''s house, do you think you can call me the king of Tang?"


    Hou Junsheng didn''t dare to speak. He looked at Shan Yunong and thought, for a woman? He doesn''t believe it!


    Shan Yunong doesn''t believe it either.

 Chapter 138

    Gu Yinren seems to see the two people''s ideas and laughs.


    He squeezed Shan''s chin in one hand. "This woman is my prey now. I''ll do everything for her before I get her. "


    Shan Yunong knocked down his hand and said, "King Tang really likes to joke. How can I, Shan Yunong, tell the king of Tang to give everything? "


    "Is it flattering to be so spoiled by my king?" Gu Yinren immediately asked with a smile.


    Shan Yu Nong narrowed his eyes and laughed meaningfully, "then don''t forget the promise of today, the king of the Tang Dynasty, and he will give up everything at that time."


    Gu Yin Ren Zheng next, "you pour is not polite."


    "If I''m too polite to the king of Tang, it doesn''t mean I''m too mean." Shan said, "how does the king of Tang intend to help me save Ding tie?"


    Gu Yinren looked back at Hou Junsheng, "when did you release Ding tie?"


    Hou Junsheng thought that these two bitches just said he couldn''t let go.


    "I''m really incompetent. Why don''t I go back and ask my father?"


    Shan Yunong thought that what he said was nonsense. He took chunri and left.


    Anyway, Hou Junsheng can''t be the master at home. It''s nonsense to ask.


    Ding tie''s business still needs to start from the general''s office.


    If you can really find out the evidence of Mrs. Xinmeng, Ding tie will naturally be saved.


    Shan Yunong just walked out of the blue and white building. Gu Yinren followed him and said to Shan Yunong in his ear, "so soon I turned away from you."


    Shan Yu Nong hid behind him and said, "since the day she was born, my girl has turned her face ruthlessly and refused to accept the old debt. If the king of Tang dislikes it, he can go far. "


    Gu Yinren laughed, "with personality, she is worthy of being the woman I like."


    Shan Yunong stood still and looked at him. "If the king of Tang thought that if he told me this, he would capture me. Maybe he thought too much of himself. A concubine''s room in Tang Palace can''t lift my eyelids. When will you give up all your wives and concubines in your house? When will I consider my fate with the king of Tang? "


    "So ambitious!" Gu Yinren looked at her, "the king will accompany you to have a good time, to see whether you are the wife or nine rooms."


    Then he turned and left with a laugh.


    Shan Yunong was speechless and said to chunri, "is he sick? Where did it come from? "


    Chunri said, "girl, if you know about this, I''m afraid you''ll blame the maidservant."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t like our contact with the king of Tang."


    Shan Yu Nong said, "it seems that he doesn''t deal with the king of Tang. No wonder I heard that the king of Tang pinched my face yesterday. I was very unhappy. "


    I thought he was jealous.


    At this time, I heard the sound of applause from my head.


    "I really admire you - such a cunt with two feet, betraying brother Su openly!"


    Shan Yunong looks up and sees the second floor of the restaurant behind him. Zhao Mengze looks out and obviously sees everything just now.


    "I didn''t expect to break it, did I? Miss Ben was born to be the enemy of you bitches Zhao Mengze looked at Shan Yunong with disdain, even more like a superior, "I will expose you in front of brother Su! I''ll see how long you have to hide from brother Su! "


    Shan Yunong said to her, "if Miss Zhao wants to do what she says, just go and talk to Su Tingchen to see if I''m afraid."


    At the end of the speech, Shan Yunong ignores her and goes directly to find the coachman with chunri.


    When it was found, the coachman fell asleep.


    Spring will wake up the driver, two people on the car, back to the cold palace.


    Su Tingchen is not in the house and doesn''t know where to go at this time.


    When he got to Kyoto, he was even busier.


    Shan Yunong felt lost for a while.


    Chunri sighed: "if you didn''t go to Dingcheng, you wouldn''t be so busy."


    Shan Yunong said: "in order to be Zhao Mengze, I didn''t have to go to Dingcheng."


    Chunri frowned and looked at Shan Yunong suspiciously, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    "What I said is that Su Tingchen didn''t hide in Dingcheng, but Zhao Mengze went to Dingcheng. And Zhao Mengze back to Kyoto, Su Tingchen hurried to Kyoto. I don''t know what he does. " Shan Yunong said puzzled.


    The spring day slightly hesitates to say: "girl, the young master is not for Miss Zhao to hide to Ding City."


    "Then why?"


    Chunri said, "I regret seeing you leave Kyoto that day. He regrets that he should not have left Dingcheng. "


    Shan Yunong was confused by the spring day. What did he leave Kyoto and regret to leave Dingcheng? Su Tingchen left Dingcheng twice. Which time did he say?


    "Well, leave him alone. Come on, let''s eat. It''s going to be hungry. "


    In the end, he had to go to dinner with Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong prepares dinner with chunri, and Su Tingchen comes back in a dusty way.Seeing him coming back, Shan Yunong said enthusiastically: "the young master is back! While the food is still hot, I''ll wait for the young master. "


    Su listens to Chen and looks at Shan Yunong. He doesn''t respond. He looks at chunri and waves chunri out.


    After leaving chunri, Shan Yunong ponders whether he should not keep it.


    She raises her feet to go -


    Su Tingchen coldly stops her, "where are you going?"


    Shan Yunong felt that Su Tingchen was not very happy. His face was pale and his eyes were a little fierce. He always felt that he wanted to eat people.


    "I''m tired. Have a good meal. I won''t disturb you. "


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    Shan Yunong pauses and thinks that he doesn''t know how to offend the Buddha. He doesn''t know how to please him.


    Shan Yunong thought. He took an empty bowl and put some soup in it. He sent it to Su Tingchen and said, "young master, the soup is still hot and delicious. Try it."


    Su Tingchen raised her hand and beat the bowl of soup on the ground.


    There was a crash.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is full of fire.


    "Su Tingchen, what are you crazy about! As soon as you come back, you''ll lose face! " Shan Yunong questions him angrily.


    Su Tingchen was also very angry, "who did you see today? Who allowed you to go out of Hanwang mansion! "


    "I''m not your slave, and I didn''t sell myself to you. Why can''t I go out of hanwangfu?"


    "So what Zhao Mengze said is true?"


    "Well, you came back to question me after listening to Zhao Mengze''s words, and you deliberately threw face at me, didn''t you! Su Tingchen, I didn''t swear against her for you! If not for you, how could I be insulted by Zhao Mengze! And you deliberately told her that we shared the same bed! Why should I stand for you! " Shan Yunong is very aggrieved.


    "Shan Yunong, don''t deliberately digress from the topic. You know I''m not talking about Zhao Mengze!"


    "You''re not talking about Zhao Mengze? You called her by her name


    "You don''t make sense!"


    Shan Yunong is furious, "you are unreasonable!"


    "Shan Yunong! Your list is really getting bigger and bigger. I love you so much


    "Who wants you to spoil me?"


    Su listened to Chen''s big hand and clamped her jaw. "I want to see who else you want to spoil!"


    Then he bowed his head and bit her lip


    Well, Shan Yunong thought, didn''t he fight just now?

 Chapter 139

    For a while, the sky was spinning.


    Originally, Shan Yunong was standing. Later, he didn''t know how to sit. Later, he was picked up


    The hot body of the man in front of him felt that he was about to lose his sense.


    Until it''s laid flat on the bed.


    Shan Yunong pushes Su Tingchen away in a hurry. "Su Tingchen - No."


    Su Tingchen embraces her waist in one hand and pinches her chin in the other. Her eyes are red, and she feels that she is about to burst into fire.


    "No what?" Su Tingchen gently stroked her chin, "only you dare to call me by my name every time. You don''t know rudeness at all."


    Shan Yunong said, "I''ve been barking for such a long time. Why did you lose your temper today?"


    Su can not help but listen to dust Yang Yang lips, eyes have a smile.


    He reached for the broken hair on her forehead and said, "you''re not very smart. I thought you would understand. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "I don''t understand. Hum - you are obviously for Zhao Mengze. Because of her, I get angry every time. "


    Su Tingchen closed her mouth with her fingers. "It''s not her - it''s never been her."


    Shan Yunong still wants to talk. He lowers his head and kisses him again.


    Shan Yunong''s heart beat was carried by him, so fast that he couldn''t stop at all.


    Don''t know how long, he just stopped, a hand still hold her chin to the neck, seem reluctant to let go.


    "Shan Yunong, you belong to me. I don''t allow you to go out to see any man - neither can eunuchs."


    Shan Yunong was stunned, "eunuch? Eunuchs are not men, are they


    "I said, eunuchs can''t do it."


    "Eunuchs can''t. Which eunuch do you think can do it? "


    "Shan Yunong, you just like to fight! I have to punish you to be happy


    "If eunuch can''t, I will be punished. Why?" Shan said.


    Su Tingchen bit his teeth, "Shan Yunong, I don''t think you want to leave tonight!"


    Shan Yunong laughed, pushed him away and got up from the bed. "You''re a lecheron, you take advantage of me. I don''t want to live with you. "


    Su listens to the dust to make an effort to get her, "then you see if you can escape!"


    Shan Yunong has quickly jumped out of Su Tingchen''s sight.


    On the way back to Yingxue building, Shan Yunong''s heart is almost gone.


    She covered her lips, and he said, "you are mine."


    Shan Yunong stood in the same place and jumped around two times. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t know Su Tingchen for a long time, but in retrospect, she seems to have known her for a year or two.


    It would be nice to marry him.


    Although he is just a prince, Su Tingchen has money. In the future, it''s good to keep your food and clothing.


    What''s more, she doesn''t mind if she becomes such a man.


    "Girl? Girl, what are you doing


    The sound of spring breeze interrupts Shan Yunong''s meditation.


    Shan Yunong is stunned, only to find that Chunfeng doesn''t know when to stand here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I watched the girl jump and jump and giggle for a long time. I was afraid that something might happen to the girl, so I came to ask." Spring breeze says, "when does the girl go back to rest?"


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "Chunfeng, I ask you. Before, have you ever seen who you are very interested in? "


    Chufeng thought for a moment, "there was really no one who paid special attention before you. But this time I went to Kyoto and won over a lot of dignitaries. I was very attentive to the families of these officials. "


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "true false?"


    "Now I''ve changed my name to Wang Ye. You may want to change your situation. "


    Shan Yunong let out a cry.


    Looking back at the snow tower, Shan Yunong sits beside the collapse with his knees in his arms.


    Shan Yunong is not a coward.


    In modern times, she has been fighting with her superiors, never giving up easily. Over the years, for the sake of patients and justice, she did not know how many people she had offended.


    Once, because the director deliberately gave the patient a very expensive MRI list, and induced the patient to do the examination. Shan Yunong knew that the patient''s family was not well off, even if he went to medical insurance for reimbursement.


    To this end, Shan Yunong went to the director''s office and asked why he couldn''t do CT. The patient didn''t see the cause only by MRI.


    In a rage, the director drove Shan Yunong out of the ward and ordered him to write a review. Later, his mentor came forward to help, but he didn''t drive Shan Yunong out of the hospital.


    But now, Shan Yunong is inexplicably timid.


    Because Sue listens to dust.


    She has no influence or background in the whole Liang state.


    It''s just a single family, but it''s hard to step on her.


    And Su Tingchen suddenly starts to make friends with powerful people


    If Su Tingchen suddenly has ambition and wants to have a seat in the state of Liang, Shan Yunong can''t help.All this is beyond Shan''s words.


    Her bravery in modern times was defeated at this time.


    Shan didn''t sleep well at night.


    I got up in the morning with a black eye.


    After covering it with hot eggs for a long time, it didn''t get better.


    Chunri looks at Shan Yunong and asks her, "what''s on your mind, girl? If you need to, you can tell chunri that chunri will find a way to help. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and asked, "has Su Tingchen solved my problem today? I want to go out for a walk. "


    Chunri said: "it is not lifted. But if you want to go out, spring will help you. The young master is not strict. Girls are free, too. "


    After dinner, chunri takes Shan Yunong to the teahouse to listen to the opera. It''s said that the new opera singer''s drunkenness is very pleasant.


    Chunri and Danyu are sitting in a corner, where they happen to see the elegant room on the second floor.


    At the beginning of the play, Shan Yunong glimpses a very gentle man, Xu Ci, sitting on the second floor.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xu CI is still like that. It''s just that there''s a big girl on her side. She looks very beautiful. Which girl should Xu CI accompany.


    Shan Yunong thought that a man like Xu CI would be easily annoyed no matter who got married.


    It is to be gentle with everyone that makes people cold.


    Shan Yunong is in a daze when he suddenly finds someone staring at him.


    Glancing over the second floor, I saw Gu Yinren.


    The other side a pair of peach blossom eyes, squinting at Shan Yunong, that look just like the cat saw the mouse, don''t mention more thief heart.


    Not to mention at this time Gu Yinren body side also sat a young lady, should also be which girl.


    Don''t turn your head, Shan Yunong. I don''t want to see Gu Yinren.


    Originally thought that after listening to the play, they all left.


    After singing a few words in the play, Gu Yinren came down from upstairs to Shan Yunong''s side and slapped him to attract Shan Yunong''s attention. I''ll meet you in the theater. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that you are a big head ghost.


    "The king of Tang is very polite." Shan Yunong then went to the theatre, and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Gu Yinren said to the person beside him, "go, add a stool for me, and I''ll sit here."

 Chapter 140

    Feeling bored, Shan Yunong stood up and said, "don''t disturb your elegance, king of Tang."


    With that, Shan Yunong walked out of the teahouse with chunri.


    "Miss Shan?"


    Shan Yunong just came out, behind him came the voice of Xu CI.


    Shan Yunong looks back and sees that Xu CI has come after him.


    "Lord Xu." Shan Yunong said casually, "what a coincidence."


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back to Kyoto." Xu CI said, "I just saw you on the second floor. I thought I was wrong."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in Kyoto for a while. The problem of Ding tie has not been solved before. Mother Ding is very poor at home


    Xu CI said, "Miss Shan is really kind. Since we are here today, why don''t we continue to listen to the play? I''ve always wanted to have time to talk to single girls. "


    But I saw that the young lady who had just listened to the opera with Xu CI also came out, "Mr. Xu, why don''t you listen to the opera?"


    Chunri bowed to Shan Yunong and said, "this young lady is Gu Tingyu, the sister of Gu Shilang. She had an engagement with Mr. Xu."


    Shan Yunong thought, sure enough, the official families are all married to the official families to improve their status.


    Shan Yunong blessed Gu Tingyu, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Tingyu sees Shan Yunong is not a good move, very disgusted glance at her, or gentle to Xu CI said: "Xu adult know her?"


    Xu CI said, "Miss Gu will go back to the opera first, and Xu will go right away."


    Gu Tingyu refused and asked Shan Yunong, "but I''ve never met this lady in Kyoto. I don''t know who she is?"


    As soon as Gu Tingyu''s voice fell, she came out and went to the theatre with Gu Yinren.


    The young lady answered, "don''t you know her? It''s a country doctor from Kyoto. Because he''s a "woman" doctor, he''s benefited a lot


    The man who came here is the golden leaf star of the Minister of rites.


    Ye Xinger bites the female character of this girl very hard. It seems that he alludes to some shameful means of Shan Yunong, so that he will become famous.


    Shan Yunong knows that there is a kind of person, that is, if you don''t do anything, they will not like you.


    Because they are born to be picky, emphasize superiority and prove that they are better than others.


    These two are undoubtedly of the same kind.


    Shan Yunong blessed them. "I''m really a country doctor from Ding Cheng. If it really depends on the status of a girl - I''m afraid that patients who have not been cured by me will want to kill me instead of giving me benefits! "


    Gu Tingyu sneered, "Oh, you are the one who treated uncle Jiuhuang''s disease by sensationalism?"


    Ye Xinger laughs, "you''re not right - someone just said something reliable. What''s the big deal? In my opinion, even this kind of girl can not get any benefit. It''s not as good as the maid beside me. "


    Chunri, who was born in chunri station, said to them, "please be careful. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for our young master to know that you have humiliated the guests of the Han Palace. "


    When it comes to hanwangfu, they both frown.


    Gu Tingyu laughed, "Oh, I know. It''s Shan Yunong who seduces King Han and King Tang! "


    Zhao Mengze really quickly spread this word out.


    Ye Xinger is not happy all of a sudden. He raises his hand to fight Shan Yunong, but he is stopped by chunri. Ye Xinger slaps chunri''s face with his backhand.


    "You cheap servant girl, dare to stop me! If I eat the heart of a bear, I won''t see what you are! "


    Shan Yunong frowned, thinking that this special thing is to find fault.


    When the tiger doesn''t get angry, she''s afraid of them!


    Shan Yunong goes up and slaps ye Xinger.


    Ye xing''er covered her face and cried out inconceivably, "you hit me!"


    "It''s you, you bitch! What are you doing? Your parents didn''t teach you to take some quality when you go out? I think you are a bastard who has no one to teach you! You can scold, I can''t scold? Let you, you really don''t know how many pounds! If you are dirty yourself, you want others to be dirty too! "


    "I''ll tear your mouth!" Ye Xinger rushed forward and thought for a moment, then looked back at Gu Tingyu, "don''t you know? Before, Mr. Xu never forgot Shan Yunong. "


    Xu CI may have just reflected that he was implicated, frowning and saying, "Why are you angry about these things? Let''s give way to each other."


    Gu Tingyu is not happy, pulling Xu Ci to ask, "really? My Lord, what she said is not true? Do you have any ideas about this village girl? "


    Xu Ci was in a dilemma for a moment. Looking at Shan Yunong, he couldn''t tell the taste.


    Shan Yunong hasn''t spoken yet, but Gu Yinren comes out from inside.


    Hearing Gu Tingyu ask Xu CI like this, he bumps directly from the middle and pulls Shan Yunong with one hand, "what do you think? This is Shan Yunong''s! "


    Ye Xinger''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his words were heartbroken, "king of Tang."Gu Yinren holds Shan Yunong''s chin, but he says to Xu Ci, "Mr. Xu is a regular man, and he has an engagement. How can he like Shan Yunong?"


    "Right, Lord Xu?" Gu Yinren said to Xu CI.


    Xu Ci''s brow tightly wrinkled, one hand pushed Gu Yinren away, and pulled Shan Yunong aside. "Girl Shan has been frowning, and she doesn''t like you to be so frivolous."


    Gu Yinren''s eyes narrowed fiercely. "I didn''t expect that, in a little girl, she was so popular."


    Ye Xinger is used to being the focus of the crowd. He is very upset when he is forgotten. He walks to Shan Yunong and slaps him hard when he is not noticed. "This is for you!"


    Shan Yunong thought that his mother had a leg. It''s shameless.


    Shan Yunong directly took gloves and pinched the phosphor powder in his hand. When he met the air, the phosphor powder burned.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t hesitate at all. He throws it to ye Xinger.


    The phosphor touched the clothes and burned immediately.


    The servant girl behind him is in a hurry to get the bucket.


    "Cunt - fire fighting, fire fighting


    "You wait, we won''t break your leg in a moment! Shan Yunong, remember Ye Xinger cried in a panic.


    Gu Yinren laughed, "Shan Yunong, you can. It''s really interesting where the trick comes from. "


    Shan Yunong clapped his hands, "the king of Tang can''t listen to the opera well. And come out and see this big play. "


    After that, she didn''t want to pay attention to him and took chunri away.


    Xu Ci was left in place.


    Xu CI has been looking at the figure of two people walking away. For the first time, he feels that Shan Yunong is really different from others. But before, he didn''t feel that way.


    He suddenly didn''t like Gu Tingyu very much.


    Gu Tingyu pulled Xu''s words and asked, "Mr. Xu, don''t you think this Shan Yunong is very strange. Who can light a fire at will? "


    But Xu CI said, "Tingyu, go back first. I have something else to do


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Tingyu stamped her foot. She heard her brother mention Shan Yunong before. But did not think, such a person will hang the soul of Xu CI.

 Chapter 141

    Gu Yinren chases Shan Yunong and tells her, "stop, I have something to tell you."


    Shan Yunong ignored him.


    Gu Yinren said, "do you want to see Ding tie?"


    Shan Yunong just stopped and waited for him for a while.


    Gu Yinren trotted all the way to the opposite of Shan Yunong, "how can you care so much for such a prisoner? It really makes me sad. I''ve tried my best for you. "


    "If there is nothing wrong with the king of Tang, I will go first."


    "Well," I said. I''ll take you to Hou''s house and make sure you can see Ding tie today. " Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong took a look at him and said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. I''m the king of a country, but I can''t keep my word! "


    In front of the door of Hou''s house.


    With Gu Yinren, the road was smooth and there was no one to stop them.


    Hou Junsheng also came to meet her in person, and repeatedly apologized to Shan Yunong, saying that Dong Ping, who had won the concubine before, was not sensible and had taught her a lesson.


    Shan Yunong and Hou Junsheng are polite.


    When he got to the Chaifang, he asked Ding tie where he was going, but he heard the boy who had been guarding the door say: "Ding tie was taken away by the cold King early this morning."


    "Cold king?" Gu Yinren asked.


    "Yes, the cold king. The master seems to listen to him very much, and even agrees to take Ding tie away. And the cold king said that he would find out the murderer who framed the young master and return the young master''s innocence. " I''ll give you a full report.


    Shan Yunong was inexplicably warm.


    Su Tingchen has obviously been paying attention to this matter. It''s just that he didn''t mention it to Shan Yunong.


    Gu Yinren''s face was very ugly. He raised the collar of the young man and said, "is your master listening to the cold king like this?"


    The boy was so scared that he turned pale, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of a cold king in Kyoto before. All of a sudden. The little ones don''t understand


    Gu Yinren releases the boy and looks at Shan Yunong. He clearly sees that Shan Yunong''s face is full of joy.


    Gu Yinren was very unhappy, but he was a little late, and asked Shan Yunong to think that Su Tingchen had helped him.


    Out of Hou Fu, Shan Yunong still politely said thank you to Gu Yinren, "today''s king of Tang''s kindness, little girl will remember."


    Gu Yinren hummed, "I''m afraid you won''t remember my kindness."


    Regardless of Shan Yunong, he went down the steps and then looked back at him, "I ask you. Do you like Su Tingchen? "


    Shan Yunong was stunned when he was asked. He just felt red on his face and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Chunri laughs beside him.


    "That''s like it?" Gu Yinren is very angry, "suddenly very want to know, this king after all can rob you."


    And then they went away.


    Shan Yunong wants to rob a ghost.


    It is to know Ding tie to come out from Hou Fu, oneself or happy not.


    Ask Ding tie where he is by the way.


    The boy said, "I''ve been taken away by Constable Lei."


    Shan Yunong frowned, "Constable Lei?"


    "After all, Ding tie is still a prisoner. The cold king also agreed, not to let Ding tie go. Otherwise, we will not be able to hand over the important people in the general''s office. " Said the boy.


    Shan Yunong sighed.


    But in the hands of constable Lei, Ding tie is safe.


    After all, Constable Lei is a centrist and never stands in line. Ding Chen works in the hands of constable Lei again. Naturally, he is taken care of.


    Shan Yunong and chunri go to the Yamen and ask for Ding Chen.


    Ding Chen soon came out of the room. When he saw Shan Yunong, he was still stunned.


    After that, Ding Chen scratched his head and laughed, "single girl."


    Shan Yunong was a little angry. "I went back to Dingcheng before and saw your mother."


    "Really?"


    "Your mother is worried about you. She doesn''t know how you''re doing. Even if there is no follow-up to Ding tie''s case, you can''t leave her alone. It''s not the case that white hair is given to black hair. "


    Ding Chen knew that Shan Yunong was talking about his previous impulse and blushed, "I''m wrong. I was wrong. After I was saved, I regretted it. I have written to my mother these days. Don''t worry, Miss Shan. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "my ability is so big. If I can help, I will help you. I hope you can protect yourself and your brother. "


    Ding Chen has to invite Shan Yunong to dinner.


    Shan Yunong said he would not stay and had to go back.


    After returning to hanwangfu, Su Tingchen hasn''t come back yet.


    Shan Yunong was relieved.


    I have to go into the Palace tomorrow to see the situation of Uncle Jiuhuang.


    Chunfeng said to Shan Yunong, "the girl left in the morning, so Miss Zhao came to her door. The Lord has rarely been in his house these days, and he has never met him. "


    "Zhao Mengze didn''t give up." Shan Yunong thinks of Ye Xinger and Gu Tingyu in the daytime.Fingers mixed together.


    These are people with backgrounds, and they all pick people with backgrounds.


    Shan Yunong thinks that his only background is himself.


    It was very late when Su Tingchen came back. He probably drank some wine and was full of wine.


    He went to the bottom of wangxue building and stood still. Looking at the dark light on the second floor, he knew that Shan Yunong was asleep.


    The maid waiting in front of the door asks if she wants to wake up the girl. Su listens to Chen waving her hand.


    Su Tingchen asked her, "today, did she go out again?"


    The servant girl nodded, "yes. He was slapped by Ye Xinger. I heard that the girl was never soft handed, so she returned it on the spot. And ye Xinger''s clothes were burned. "


    Su listened to the dust and pursed her lips, with a happy expression. "If you can make her suffer, I''m afraid there are not many people. Even with me, there is no lack of bargain. "


    The servant girl nodded and said, "I didn''t ask Lord Xu to help the king of Tang, so the girl relied on herself."


    Su Tingchen frowned, "are they both here?"


    "I heard they were all there."


    Su Tingchen''s face sank again. Shan Yunong was afraid that he really had to tie a rope.


    All night long.


    Shan Yunong was going to enter the palace and got up early in the morning.


    Today, there are not many people at the gate of the palace. Shan Yunong and chunri arrive at jiuhuangshu''s palace.


    Uncle jiuhuangshu had very few servants in front of his palace today.


    Shan Yunong is waiting for the eunuch to deliver a message at the door.


    After a while, the eunuch came out and asked Shan Yunong to go in.


    Spring said waiting at the door.


    Shan Yunong pushes the door in and sees that the curtain of his bedroom is still drawn.


    Uncle Jiuhuang was not on the bed. Several eunuchs who often served on him gathered in the inner room.


    Shan Yunong also smelled a thick smell of blood


    Shan Yunong felt that he was probably smelling wrong, and then the bloody gas was covered up and disappeared.


    Shan Yunong''s heart was startled, thinking that the ninth emperor''s uncle must still be drinking blood. The dosage you prescribed is OK.


    How can uncle Jiuhuang drink blood?


    Is it that the medicine is not good?


    At this time, uncle Jiuhuang and he Maoqing came out from behind.


    Shan Yunong kneels down to say hello. He sees blood stains on Uncle Jiuhuang''s shoes

 Chapter 142

    Seeing the blood on Uncle Jiuhuang''s shoes, Shan Yunong''s first reaction was that he wanted to dip his hand to confirm whether it was sticky blood


    It''s only when my hand comes out of my sleeve that I can''t react.


    She kowtowed her head to her hand, and said, "the folk girl Dan Yunong has seen uncle Jiuhuang. Today, I have been ordered to treat uncle Jiuhuang. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang obviously didn''t notice what was wrong with his shoes. He took a step back and sat on the edge of the collapse. "OK, get up. You don''t have to do this


    Shan Yunong answered and got up from the ground. His mind was in a mess.


    She suddenly remembered that when she first met uncle Jiuhuang, because she said "but I''m eager for blood", uncle Jiuhuang was very angry, threw off everything and drove away all the people.


    Uncle Jiuhuang asked her, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you want to check uncle Jiuhuang''s body?"


    Shan Yu Nong nodded to answer a voice, walk forward, take the excrement that assay needs to use and blood to Nine Emperor uncle.


    Shan Yunong himself shrinks in the corner and enters the hospital''s Laboratory for testing. Then he wakes up like a doze.


    She looked down at the report in her hand. On the report, the indicators did not improve, but were much more serious than before.


    This means that uncle Jiuhuang''s illness is getting worse.


    Looking at the bed again, uncle Jiuhuang had already laid down.


    Uncle Jiuhuang seems to be looking at Shan Yunong, looking straight at him.


    Shan Yu Nong lowered his head, this eye, just caught a glimpse of the shoes on the ground - the shoes that uncle Jiuhuang had just worn had been replaced.


    Shan Yunong was frightened for a while.


    Not to mention that I said something wrong before, but now I see blood on my shoes - what kind of blood is it?


    Animal blood or human blood?


    When I just came in, the thick blood seemed to show that uncle Jiuhuang had done something extraordinary.


    But Shan Yunong just ran into the Nine Emperor uncle''s blood. Then uncle Jiuhuang will certainly kill people.


    My situation is worrying.


    At this time, it''s better to go first, and don''t mind these messy things.


    Shan Yunong picked up the report, went to uncle Jiuhuang''s side and said, "Uncle Jiuhuang''s health has recovered well. From the indicators, villains can see that it is not as serious as before."


    Uncle Jiuhuang was not smiling. He raised his mouth and said, "are you serious?"


    "Nature is true." Shan Yunong tries his best to cover up his thoughts in order to muddle through.


    Uncle jiuhuangshu sat up from the bed, his feet fell to the ground, but he did not put on his shoes.


    "Shan Yunong, you wear shoes for uncle Huang." Uncle Jiuhuang said suddenly.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is cold. He is afraid that he will know


    Shan Yu Nong lowered his head and reached for the pair of shoes that had been replaced. He said to uncle Jiuhuang, "I''m afraid I can''t wear shoes for uncle Jiuhuang."


    "That''s all right - I don''t blame you for wearing the wrong clothes." Nine Emperor uncle light say.


    Ben Zun?


    This is the term of the immortal family!


    Shan Yunong suddenly feels that the whole country of Liang has made a mistake. He''s afraid that uncle Jiuhuang doesn''t plan to see a doctor from beginning to end. He wants to become an immortal!


    If a person in high position suddenly finds himself thirsty for blood, his face is not old, and even younger after drinking blood donation, he may feel that he is extraordinary - he can become an immortal.


    And this kind of person must think that all people should be the support on his way to immortality, such as food.


    Shan Yunong''s back was in a cold sweat, and his heart suddenly calmed down.


    She was first neat will Nine Emperor uncle shoes serial number, then looked up to Nine Emperor uncle, "Nine Emperor uncle, Shan Yunong will some strange folk prescription."


    Uncle Jiuhuang seemed to understand Shan Yunong''s meaning, "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "The secret must not be revealed." Shan Yunong said immediately.


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s eyes narrowed.


    He stares at Shan Yunong, as if he can''t understand this woman. "You''re very smart."


    Shan Yunong said: "if a villain is not clever, he will not live long enough."


    "How do you know you are not cheating me?" Uncle Jiuhuang asked her.


    "Naturally, it depends on what uncle Jiuhuang plans to do," Shan said. A grasshopper naturally can''t control uncle Huang''s idea. It''s just that the little girl does know some skills of Qihuang. Uncle Jiuhuang has seen it


    Uncle Jiuhuang lowered his head and clamped Shan Yunong''s chin. "I''ve seen a lot of people. You''re really different. You never seem to be afraid. "


    Shan didn''t speak. He just looked at him.


    Uncle Jiuhuang said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Shan did not answer.


    Uncle Jiuhuang sneered and pushed her away. "If you cheat me, I will tell you what life is not like death!"


    Shan still looked at him and said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, I happen to know a lot. If Uncle Huang kills me, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You always know when you are with a tiger. In this palace, if you have the ability, you can spend all your money. If you don''t have it, you will have no place to die. "Shan Yunong said: "the little girl will leave first. Uncle Jiuhuang will take good care of her body!"


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s eyes narrowed again, and finally waved, "you can roll."


    After Shan Yunong went out from the ninth emperor''s bedroom, the spring day was anxiously turning around. Seeing Shan Yunong come out, he was relieved, "is the girl OK?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "go, go back."


    After getting into the carriage and making sure no one was following, Shan Yunong said to chunri, "do you know what I saw in jiuhuangshu''s Palace today?"


    Chunri shakes his head. "What do you see, girl?"


    "I see blood. I suspect that uncle Jiuhuang has been stealing blood from people. "


    "Ah? How is that possible? " Spring should be a, and then said: "I also found a strange thing today."


    Spring had been waiting in front of the bedroom. When a little maid came out of the bedroom, she was holding a very big package in her hand. Because of her small strength, she fell on the ground several times and couldn''t move.


    Spring from the heart of compassion, he took the initiative to help, with the little maid to send that big bag of things to the back of the bedroom in a very small courtyard.


    After that, the little maid took out her hoe and dug a big hole under the root of the tree. That piece of land should be often planed, so it was very soft, and soon a big hole was dug out.


    After that, the girl threw the package down, poured a lot of oil and burned it with a fire fold.


    Chunri said, "it''s not allowed to burn things like this in the palace. But Uncle Jiuhuang has a high position and a special position, and no one cares about it. "


    The fire oil soon burned all the inflammable clothes inside, and the smoke rolled.


    The little maid of honor thanks chunri, and chunri is ready to leave.


    Who knows, when I left, I glanced and saw that the clothes seemed to be mixed with a human finger


    Spring back to sleep in front of the palace, the more I think about it, the more like fingers, and why are those clothes well burned? Is it to destroy the evidence and make this man disappear?


    Once again, Shan Yunong didn''t come out for a long time, and the spring day was in a hurry.


    Shan Yunong heard chunri''s narration, his head hummed, "this time I''m almost sure, uncle Jiuhuang is sure to kill and take blood."

 Chapter 143

    It''s rare for Su Tingchen to live in hanwangfu.


    Su hears the sound of the carriage outside the gate and thinks Shan Yunong is back.


    Sure enough, after a while, Shan Yunong and chunri muttered all the way to the inside.


    Su Tingchen saw Shan Yunong''s eyebrows and eyes drooping from a long distance, with a worried face. Spring is also obviously not so happy, as if with a mind.


    What happened to these two people when they entered the palace today?


    Su Tingchen put down the book in his hand, stood up and went to Shan Yunong, who didn''t notice.


    "Ouch!" Shan Yunong, distracted, bumps into Su Tingchen''s arms.


    Raise head, Su listens to the hand of dust to grasp her arm, "think what mind, all don''t see road."


    Shan Yunong sighed, "there''s a monster. I don''t know what to do."


    "Drink water first, don''t rush to say it." Listening to Chen, Su pulls Shan Yunong to the table and sits down.


    Chunri tells Shan Yunong all that jiuhuangshu saw there.


    Su listens to the dust brow tight wrinkly, has been listening to Shan Yunong finish saying, just ask her, "are you sure this is the vampire that you say? Instead of Tao, listen to Tu Shu? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I''m sure. It''s a disease that craves blood more than you can imagine. And I look at the appearance of Uncle Jiuhuang now, and I''m already possessed. "


    "I haven''t heard of the disappearance of any maids and bodyguards in the palace recently. There was no such thing as a corpse. If it''s true, as you say, who''s blood did Gu Xingli suck? " Su listened to Chen''s strange question.


    "If you just drink a little blood, it won''t kill you," Shan said. But in the long run, it''s hard to say. We can find out if there are wounds on them, to make sure that they are only supplying blood for a long time, not killing people. "


    Su Tingchen nodded her approval.


    After that, he pondered a little, "then the man who pushed you to the palace to see uncle jiuhuangshu has the heart to ask you to die from the beginning. This person is bound to know the strange disease of ancient rites. "


    "Who is it?"


    Su Tingchen shook his head, "this man, I didn''t find out for a moment. But I''m sure that all the Wangs and Li families in Dingcheng are involved in this. "


    Shan Yunong said, "is Mrs. Li involved? Isn''t she only aiming at her daughter-in-law, Shan Xiaoya, instead of me? "


    "After all, you didn''t cure her only grandson. Mrs. Li naturally did not dare to move Shan Xiaoya. After all, Shan Yumei was behind her and the Wang family was behind her. But you''re different - Mrs. Li can turn her anger on you. There''s always someone to make amends for her grandson''s death. You are the best choice without background. "


    Shan Yunong took a breath.


    It''s true that good people are not rewarded.


    "I took the risk to save Li Yuanyin. If it hadn''t been for my operation at that time, Li Yuanyin would not have been able to live for the next two months. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said, "you will learn today. Many people and many things can''t be solved with good intentions. It''s not a good thing to do with good intentions. "


    Shan Yunong said, "what''s the use of writing it down? The ninth uncle is a time bomb again. "


    Both men were silent for a moment.


    At this time in the spring, he broke in and said, "today, the general''s house has sent a letter of worship. Three days later, General Zhao returned to the city to entertain the guests. It is said that it was a banquet arranged by Mrs. Xinmeng. "


    Shan Yunong was surprised and said, "Mrs. Xinmeng is just a concubine''s room. Can she have a banquet?"


    "Naturally, Mrs. Xinmeng is now general Zhao''s favorite concubine."


    "Not bad. I never had a chance to expose Mrs. Xinmeng. If you can''t bring Mrs. Xinmeng to justice, Ding tie''s case will only drag on. " Shan said.


    Su listens to the dust white Shan Yunong one eye, "do you know you are worrying about other men?"


    Shan Yunong thought, "still a man I don''t know."


    Su listened to the dust Tut, raised the book in his hand and fell on Shan''s head, "say you are stupid, you are really stupid!"


    Later, he refused to pay attention to Shan Yunong and went back to his study.


    Shan Yunong pondered and said for a long time, but he didn''t have any substantive suggestions.


    Do you want to see uncle Jiuhuang in the future?


    Just think about it.


    If Gu Xingli orders Shan Yunong to go to the palace to see a doctor from now on, Shan Yunong has no choice.


    Just after lunch, Shan Yunong takes chunri to choose a gift.


    Since Mrs. Xinmeng has arranged a banquet, Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen are all going to bring a gift.


    Shan Yunong has never had a chance to wander around the busy city of Kyoto. This is the opportunity.


    Shan Yunong is afraid that Su Tingchen doesn''t agree. He says hello in advance and takes several servant girls with him.


    At


    today, we are in a rush to have a market, and the East Third Street is full of people.


    Shan Yunong muttered, "today, even if it''s a market, there''s no reason for so many people to come to the street."


    Chunri said, "girl, since the general has returned to the city, we are not the only ones invited. Anyone who is invited to go has to come to the street to buy gifts, No. "Shan Yunong nodded and said, "but Su Tingchen originally said that he had prepared the gift. I thought, "don''t you all come from the bottom of your suitcase?"


    Chunri thought about it, "yes."


    Shan Yunong began to walk in the streets of Dongsan street, one by one.


    Then we went to a jade shop in the middle of East Third Street.


    There are so many people in the jade shop, all of them are famous ladies, that there are two boys in front of the door to stop the ordinary people from entering.


    Of course, few people are willing to join in the fun. Seeing this busy, they all leave.


    Shan Yunong went to the front of the jade shop. He just stopped to have a look and was ready to walk.


    Behind him came a smile, "single girl, good luck ah!"


    Looking back, it''s Mrs. Gu Yunhe.


    Gu Yunhe took a look at the jade shop, took Shan yunnong and said, "go, I''ll take you in. Let''s see. "


    Shan Yunong thought it would be good to get a bargain.


    The boy in front of the door didn''t stop Gu Yunhe.


    The jade shop is very big, but there are many people, but there are still places.


    After Gu Yunhe went in, it was as if he had arrived at her home. He recognized several familiar ladies and said, "Oh, this is not miss Wang of the Wang family." "Miss Zhang, long time no see." "Miss Li is here, too! Let''s make a good choice. "


    Shan Yunong followed her, and a strange feeling appeared in her heart.


    She doesn''t know anyone.


    Once upon a time, he complained that he had no background and could not bring any benefits to Su Tingchen. Now, it''s getting stronger.


    Gu Yunhe says hello to several aristocratic ladies, and has no time to take care of Shan yunnong.


    On the other side of the counter, Shan Yunong looks for a young man who is a little bit more relaxed and asks if he has any suitable jade.


    Just open mouth to call that small Si, "this young brother, bring this jade to me to see."


    Behind him came ye xing''er''s voice, pointing to the same piece of jade, "this jade, I want it."


    Shan Yunong looks up and sees Gu Tingyu following ye Xinger.


    Gu Tingyu on the other side, Gu Yunhe is talking and laughing with Zhao Mengze.


    At this glance, we can see that they are all rich families.

 Chapter 144

    Shan Yunong clenched his fists.


    She never used to admit defeat. No matter who bullies her for no reason, she will not give a good face and will fight back without hesitation.


    But now -


    because of Su Tingchen, she has become timid.


    She is afraid that she will be like before, because she is stubborn, because she is unwilling, because she feels unfair, which will bring trouble to Su Tingchen.


    She''s afraid she doesn''t deserve him!


    I don''t know when to start, Su Tingchen''s position in her heart is so important.


    Ye xing''er stares at Shan Yunong with contempt, waiting for the young man to give her the jade.


    It''s a piece of jade with good material and workmanship, but Shan Yunong doesn''t know much about jade.


    Ye Xinger turned over the jade and looked at it again, then padded it again, and said with great disdain: "this jade looks pretty good - but those who understand it are very clear that it is not a top-grade jade at all. And there are cracks all over the jade


    "It''s like some people, even among the top class, can''t cover up the sour smell of poverty - it''s disgusting everywhere!"


    The leaf star son said to loosen a hand, that jade straight falls on the ground.


    A crash


    "Oh, I''m not careful. It''s broken." Ye Xinger said: "this kind of garbage should be cleared out earlier. It should not be put in such a shop. It makes people look disgusting!"


    The boy suffered a loss, but he still bowed his head and said, "yes, Miss ye said it! Next time, I will never stain Miss Ye''s eyes with such goods! "


    After that, the young man took out some jade with better color from the backstage and flattered ye Xinger: "Miss ye, you see --"


    while touching, ye Xinger said: "this kind of goods, in my lady''s house, even my servants don''t play with it."


    And then, in a hurry, he threw it on the ground, listening to the crisp sound of broken jade, one after another


    The boy''s face was green, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Even the one just now, it''s on Miss Ben''s account." Ye Xinger local tyrant is full, "I have a lot of silver."


    "Good! Miss Ye really has a poisonous eye. "


    Ye Xinger after death several Qian Jin Wu mouth all smile, they obviously also all know Shan Yunong. I''ve heard of this doctor from Dingcheng.


    It''s just that ye Xinger''s insulted doctor is always looked down upon.


    Shan Yunong never spoke.


    Originally for Su Tingchen, she really wanted to endure some humiliation and make less trouble. But she is not a soft buns, it is not what can easily endure people.


    She always felt that she was not very good tempered.


    Now, she doesn''t know what to put up with.


    She suddenly smile, smile is very brilliant, "some people who look good, but a look there is a problem - as a senior country bumpkin, today to tell Miss Ye - a look you know who married you will be unlucky, because you can''t raise."


    Ye Xinger''s face changed, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Now I''m a great doctor in Kyoto. Many diseases can be seen at a glance. Ye Xinger, look who dares to marry you in Kyoto! " Shan said with disdain: "no matter how much money you have, you can''t cure your infertility!"


    Ye Xinger is very angry. Rumors spread quickly among the people all over the room. If a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet is known to be infertile, there is absolutely no way to get married!


    "Shan Yunong, I will not tear your mouth today!" Ye xing''er said to step forward and pounce on her like a shrew.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t care at all. She takes advantage of the gap and slaps ye Xinger in her face. Then she pulls her collar and presses her back on the wall.


    "Remember today what it''s like to be slapped by a poor man!" Shan Yunong said and raised his hand, and the two palms fan went down again.


    Ye Xinger didn''t expect to be so passive, covering his face with indignation, but he is not the opponent of Shan Yunong.


    Ye xing''er''s bodyguard outside rushed in one after another when he saw the master like this.


    Listen to a dignified male voice, "I see who dares to move!"


    Shan Yunong looks out -


    and

 Chapter 145

    Outside the door stood Gu Yinren, the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Yinren appeared, but Shan Yunong was surprised.


    He was never the one who said "I" casually. He was the king and the king.


    Ye Xinger''s men obviously know Gu Yinren. They don''t dare to move at this time. They just wait for ye Xinger''s next order.


    Ye Xinger ignored Gu Yinren''s orders and cried. Then she rushed into Gu Yinren''s arms like a coquettish, "King Tang, you just saw it! It''s Shan Yunong who''s bullying people too much! She just hit me


    Gu Yinren pushes ye Xinger aside, grabs her chin and presses her on the wall. "You don''t have to tell the villain first. What happened just now, I''ve seen it. You think you have two bad money. You should ask your father the Minister of the Ministry of official whether he wants to do it or not! "


    Ye xing''er cried and said, "how can you look at me like this? She''s the one who deliberately discredits me! She is a sinister villain, entangled with that Su Tingchen, and seduced you at the same time! Lord, you can''t be fooled, Lord! "


    Gu Yinren has never been a pity for jade. When he heard this, he slapped his hands.


    "You have the guts to say it again!" He will ye xing''er hard toward the wall hit in the past, "the king can call you to die can''t marry people, you believe it or not!"


    Ye xing''er is obviously really afraid of Gu Yinren, and she doesn''t dare to gasp for a moment with a shriveled mouth.


    Gu Yinren thought she was boring. After pushing her away, he swept around the whole room of the jade shop and said, "a group of common people! Is it up to you and Shan Yunong? If you have half the abilities of others, your official fathers will not bother to marry you to the royal family! "


    Shan Yunong thought that the goods were for her.


    It is estimated that this sentence has offended half of the wealthy families in Kyoto. These people, which is not spoiled, have never heard half a vague word.


    Let alone be insulted by Gu Yinren.


    Shan Yunong originally intended to be excited by Gu Yinren. He really didn''t want to be drowned by the public''s eyes.


    Lowering his head to go away with the spring, with such a romantic goods together, will only cause more trouble.


    One foot just stepped out of the door, the collar was grabbed by Gu Yinren, "run what, I won''t eat you. Besides, you were beaten by Ye Xinger''s men just after it wasn''t me. You don''t say thank you. "


    Shan Yunong had no choice but to turn around and smile, "I''ve met the king of Tang. How can this grateful word be said casually. My heart is full of gratitude. In the next life, I will be able to repay today''s kindness. "


    Gu Yinren laughed, "what do you mean, you don''t intend to repay your kindness in this life?"


    "That''s not the meaning," Shan said. I don''t mean to be rewarded. "


    Gu Yinren put his arms around Shan Yunong and said, "I''ll tell you how to repay your kindness. If you move out of hanwangfu and live in tangwangfu, how about you repay me? "


    Shan Yunong reluctantly frees himself from Gu Yinren''s arms. Gu Yinren chases her and embraces her in his arms. "What''s up?"


    Shan Yunong had to push away his hand and keep a distance, "the king of Tang joked. I have a contract with Han Wang. If you don''t meet the conditions, you won''t leave the palace. "


    Gu Yinren, like a slug, sticks up again: "what conditions, I''ll help you."


    "The condition is --"


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know how to lie, so he sees Su Tingchen coming in from the door. He takes Shan Yunong''s hand and grabs her from Gu Yinren''s hand. Then he naturally blocks Shan Yunong.


    "The condition is that I will never leave my house for the rest of my life." Su listen to dust light cut this sentence over, like a prince charming from the sky.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help but step closer to Su Tingchen and whispered, "it''s good that you came early. The goods are too difficult to handle


    Su listens to the dust but turns a head white her one eye, "shouldn''t allow you to go out."


    Gu Yinren''s eyes narrowed. The man in front of him was white. His brows revealed a bit of laziness and domineering. He was confident that he could control everything.


    And Gu Yinren - wearing a romantic purple, romantic standing, romantic expression, romantic posture, even he laughs with a third hook people''s romantic, people can''t stop.


    Two people, totally different styles.


    In the whole upper class of Kyoto, many people have heard of Su Tingchen, but they have never seen him - because he has not been in Kyoto for a long time, and because he has always kept a low profile.


    At this time, such a handsome and different young man suddenly appeared. Several people gathered around the pile, and their eyes fell on Su Tingchen.


    Gu Yinren chuckled, "Su Tingchen, do you know who you are robbing people from?"


    Su Tingchen doesn''t seem to be answering him, "I never rob people."


    "Oh? So what were you doing? You didn''t take her from the king? " Gu Yinren asked.


    Su listens to dust sneer, "your? What''s yours? You can rest assured that Shan Yunong can only be my man in this life. "Shan Yunong thought to himself, how does it seem that he suddenly becomes very popular?


    Gu Yinren laughed, even a little arrogant, "Su Tingchen, are you too self righteous? Even if you marry her, I can take it! What''s more, you haven''t married her yet! "


    "There are so many beauties in the palace of the king of the Tang Dynasty. Why does the king of the Tang Dynasty care about only one Shan Yunong?"


    "Maybe that''s what you can''t get, that''s what''s good." Gu Yinren laughs very badly, "those who don''t have challenges are meaningless. How much fun it would be to rob a woman from you


    Shan Yunong


    What kind of perversion is this? I''ve been beaten too much by the society since I was a child. That''s why I have such a perversion idea.


    Su Tingchen obviously has no interest in arguing with Gu Yinren. He turns back to Shan Yunong and says, "let''s go back."


    Shan Yunong follows Su Tingchen with his head down.


    Gu Yinren yelled, "Shan Yunong, if I really sever all the wives and concubines in the mansion, will you promise me?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned, but he didn''t look back or answer him.


    This kind of playful talent can do anything. But as soon as he gets you, he will be no different from his previous nine wives and concubines. He should throw it at any time.


    Out of the jade shop, Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong up, throws him into the carriage, and jumps up.


    Shan Yunong patted his chest and said, "this is a madman."


    Su Tingchen''s big hand clamped her chin, raised her head, met her and bit her lip


    Shan Yunong hasn''t reacted yet. Suddenly, his whole heart is beating wildly, as if he wants to jump out of his throat at any time.


    "Su Tingchen -"


    Shan Yunong blurs out three words, and seems to be eaten by the other party, only to get more ferocious


    The carriage was not bumpy, and it was very cooperative - slow, smooth and rhythmic.


    Shan Yunong''s mind is almost empty. He just feels that the air is getting thinner and thinner.


    She thought, no, no, this man should be jealous.


    But she''s not sure if she''s jealous.


    Gu Yinren is a master of love. No matter who sees him, he will be afraid.


    What''s more, Su Tingchen is such a possessive person.


    Su Tingchen is reluctant to let go at all. It''s so easy for her to relax her "mouth" and ask her: "who''s in my mind? Don''t be distracted


    After that, I''ll hold her down


    Shan Yunong feels that this kind of scene is in line with a certain vibration mode.

 Chapter 146

    The carriage came to the door of Han Wang''s house.


    Su Tingchen got out of the carriage and held Shan Yunong in her arms. Then she asked her, "are you fat again?"


    Shan immediately shook his feet, "you put me down, I didn''t ask you to hold me."


    "I''m happy to take advantage of you, but you''re not."


    "I''m not happy to be hugged by you and said to be fat."


    "Well, you''re thin again."


    "Sue, did you mean it? Why do you have to say I''m fat or thin! " Shan Yunong''s discontented resistance.


    Su listened to the dust and thought, "it''s better to be fat, so others can''t take it."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Su Tingchen takes Shan Yunong back to the house of Han king.


    After the living room has not been put down, has been holding to fall bamboo porch.


    Shan Yunong ponders that Su Tingchen is just jealous, isn''t he? Right? Is she right?


    She reached out and grabbed Su Tingchen''s collar. She put her arms around his neck and asked him, "are you jealous


    Su listens to the dust to slant her one eye, "do you feel?"


    "I feel a bit like that."


    "It''s like that." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong was shocked.


    Then I felt that from the root of my ears to my chest, it was like fire everywhere.


    "Blush." Su listens to Chen.


    "No way."


    "I saw it all."


    "I''m too hot to be held by you." Shan Yunong refused to admit it.


    "It''s not so mean to admit it."


    "Then why don''t you admit that you are jealous? You''re a cheapskate, too


    Su Tingchen sat down, put her on her shoulder like a baby, clasped her back brain and pressed it on her shoulder, "mean? I feel mean to you, too. "


    Shan Yunong seems to feel his heart beating, plopping, fast some "numb".


    At night, Shan Yunong lost sleep.


    Lying on the bed, it was su Tingchen''s own appearance again and again.


    Open your eyes, his beautiful eyelashes flying, close your eyes, he hot touch her body.


    On the other hand, there seems to be a fire everywhere.


    Finally, I got up from the bed and sat in the yard, looking at the moon in the sky.


    In modern times, Shan Yunong was a solo. When he was in college, he was busy designing experiments, not to mention falling in love. At that time, a senior pursued her bitterly, but she just didn''t call, she was only absorbed in medicine.


    At that time, she thought it was a good thing not to get married all her life.


    Once through, she changed everything.


    She will start to crave, will want to get, will feel that there are some things - so sweet.


    Today''s moon is particularly bright, shining on Shan Yunong''s eyes.


    "No sleep?"


    Sue listens to the voice of dust.


    Shan Yunong raised his head, beside the tree. He didn''t know when Su Tingchen was leaning against her and was looking at her.


    Moonlight is particularly fond of this handsome man to the explosion, side Yan hanging all things, fascinating.


    He came out from the moonlight, slowly sat down on the stone bench beside Shan Yunong, and rubbed his face with one hand, "can''t sleep?"


    Shan Yunong did not answer, but Su Tingchen seemed to get the answer, "good coincidence, I am also."


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "do you know how good-looking you are?"


    Su listens to the dust to smile, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "I haven''t seen you smile much," Shan said


    "I know." Su Tingchen pinched her nose again, like saying to herself, "but I''m afraid I''m not good-looking enough, and I''m afraid I can''t keep you."


    Shan Yunong didn''t hear clearly, and asked him, "what?"


    Su listened to Chen waving his hand. "It''s late at night. Go to sleep, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Shan Yunong refused, "Su Tingchen, I feel that there are some problems with what you do in the daytime." Shan Yunong refers to being "gnawed" by him on the carriage.


    Su Tingchen said, "if you don''t, you will be bullied." Su Tingchen refers to the dispute with Gu Yinren in the jade shop.


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t you think you are bullying me?"


    Su Tingchen said, "where did I bully you? If this is bullying, I will bully you harder next time. That you dare not disobey me all your life. "


    Shan Yu Nong suddenly blushed, "you - you are driving! Su Tingchen, you hooligan! I don''t care about you! "


    Then he stood up and went back to Yingxue building without looking back.


    Su didn''t know what to say, so she thought?


    Shan Yunong closed the door and covered his face. He was in a state of confusion. "This dead rascal, this scumbag - looking serious, he''s not a good man. More than Gu Yinren! "


    Su Tingchen stood at the door, with a black face. Women are creatures whose faces change faster than the sky. Mingming also helped her to get rid of Gu Yinren''s big flower heart. Even if it is not willing to marry him, Su Tingchen can not entangle with Gu Yinren.Well, good intentions are not rewarded.


    When Shan Yunong gets up in the morning, he deliberately misses the time and doesn''t want to have dinner with Su Tingchen.


    Chunfeng is very strange. She asks Shan Yunong, "don''t you like to eat the breakfast of Wang Ye on weekdays? Do you think Wang Ye''s meal is better?"


    "I''m too fat recently. I need to lose weight."


    When Su listens to the dust out of the door, Shan Yunong will go to eat the leftover food.


    She''s not picky either.


    In the heart ponders, Xin dream madam''s banquet, oneself don''t take thing affirmation not good, still have to ask Su to listen to dust to want. I don''t want to see Su Tingchen these two days.


    What can we do.


    But Gu Xingli never looked for her.


    Until the night before Mrs. Xinmeng''s banquet, Shan Yunong really has nothing to offer, so he asks chunri to ask Su Tingchen if he can go with him empty handed.


    Chunri came from Su Tingchen and said, "naturally it''s not good. Girl, go to the childe''s study and pick two things you like to take with you."


    "I''ll choose for myself?"


    "Naturally." Spring day asks again: "girl these two days why hide childe?"


    Shan immediately shook his head, "No. I''ll go right away. "


    Chunri nodded, thinking that he was really smart and deliberately taught chunri to say so.


    Shan Yunong went to his study and saw the light on.


    After entering, Su Tingchen is standing in the middle of the shelf looking for books. See her come in, raise a voice to say: "you choose is."


    Shan Yunong bowed his head and answered.


    I don''t know why I want to avoid him these days. Anyway, I live in his house. It''s not easy to see him, OK.


    What Shan Yunong wants to choose goes through the bookshelf and Su Tingchen.


    Wipe shoulder after su Tingchen, quickly walk past, but ran into a book beside, almost hit himself, was su Tingchen can catch.


    Shan Yunong raises his head, but Su Tingchen leans to her face and presses her on the bookshelf. "Shan Yunong - what are you doing hiding from me?"


    When Mingming hears this sentence, he forgets to answer it. Su Tingchen''s face is all in front of him. It''s so beautiful that he can''t refuse


    My heart is beating fast. It''s bad to see Su Tingchen.

 Chapter 147

    "I didn''t. What am I doing avoiding you? " Shan Yunong''s eyes twinkle and he looks at other places. He doesn''t look at Su Tingchen''s eyes.


    "You have. You can''t even blink. " Su listens to the dust to say, the finger lightly points her chest, "your heartbeat is still very fast."


    "I''ve got red eye. I can''t watch people, or I''ll catch it!" Shan Yunong lied. Anyway, he just didn''t want to see his eyes. "How can I have a heart beating too fast?" Shan Yunong hung his head and poked away his fingers.


    Don''t you know that this action is very provocative and hard to control!


    Su listened to dust as if to believe, loosen her to say, "lie continuously day."


    After listening to the dust, Su turns around and takes a book, ignoring her.


    Shan Yunong turns around in a hurry and pats his chest, taking a hard breath.


    How to meet him, the air in this room seems to be half less.


    There are several rows of lower shelves in the bookshelf, many precious things: Night pearl coral big purple pearl necklace glass cup purple gold pot be too numerous to enumerate.


    Shan Yunong''s eyes are full of happiness. Even in modern times, there are not many opportunities to see them. It''s all antiques, after all.


    After touching this and looking at that, Shan Yunong is in trouble again.


    She is just a doctor in the Han Palace. Mrs. Xinmeng mentioned that she had met before. If you bring more valuable things than Su Tingchen, you will win over the host; if you are too poor, you will be insulted among the thousands of young ladies.


    Shan Yunong is embarrassed to ask Su Tingchen what to send. He thinks he can''t just take one?


    Just as she hesitated, she put one hand around her shoulder and put it on the bookshelf


    Shan Yunong turns his head and looks at Su Tingchen''s eyes.


    His eyes are like a black hole. It''s impossible for him to come out when he''s sucked in.


    Don''t look over your head in a hurry. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Young master, what are you going to send? I can''t get over it. You''re not


    "Me?"


    Su Tingchen put his hands on the bookshelf and breathed softly in Shan Yunong''s ear, "come here, I''ll tell you."


    Shan Yunong''s face was red, "that''s not good."


    "Really not?"


    "Su Tingchen, if you do this again, I will --"


    "what will you do?"


    Shan turned and faced him again, "you tease me, Su Tingchen, you tease me every day!"


    Su Tingchen''s eyes are full of laughter, holding her chin in one hand, "what about teasing you?"


    Shan Yunong heard some angry, "why do you always tease me so blatantly?" Then she raised her head to kiss Su Tingchen fiercely.


    Su listened to the dust Zheng next, but the eyes smile more thick, "Oh? That''s it? "


    Shan Yunong put his hands around his neck, raised his face and "teased" him back


    Shan Yunong only felt that the world was whirling around. At that time, there was only one idea in his heart. Maybe he would never leave this man in his life.


    Someone asked me when I moved my heart.


    This is a question that shouldn''t have an answer, because when you find that you are in deep trouble.


    Shan Yunong lies in Su Tingchen''s arm. Su Tingchen closes his eyes. Shan Yunong looks at the roof of his study. The roof is a huge strange ball, the design of spitting water, like a drip, but it is not a drip.


    Shan Yunong has been looking at the ball, but he can''t help getting closer to Su Tingchen.


    She asked him, "are you afraid?"


    Su listened to the dust and thought, "I''m afraid."


    "I didn''t ask you what you were afraid of, so you answered," he said


    "I''m afraid of a lot of things." Su Tingchen can''t help but turn over and stare at her eyes, "even if you are tired of me one day, you will leave."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help sipping his mouth. After hearing this, he felt that it was more or less sweet.


    "You always say that, and I''ll take it seriously."


    "If you take it seriously, isn''t it a good thing?" Su Tingchen scraped her nose. "Shan Yunong, you are mine. Remember, you can only be mine in your life. "


    Shan Yunong buried himself in his arms: "is this a confession? I''ll blush when I hear that


    Maybe it''s the way to be in love.


    Shan Yunong thought.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t sleep at night.


    She sat up and lay down again and again, and her mind was in a mess.


    Su Tingchen''s position in her heart is becoming more and more important, so important that she begins to shrink, not as bold as before.


    Shan Yunong knows that the more he cares, the more timid he will be.


    Even if tomorrow is just a simple gift, she will be afraid to make trouble for Sue.


    Shan Yunong tried to restrain his negation.


    But the gift has not been confirmed. I''m afraid it''s too late to ask Su Tingchen tomorrow morning.


    She didn''t think she should meet Mrs. Xinmeng. This Xinmeng lady probably wants to kill herself. If I was assassinated in the general''s mansion, it would be very unfair.But she also felt that the general''s house would never let her die at the banquet of the general''s house. It was unlucky, unexplained, and the general''s house would never be unaware of the relationship between Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen.


    The whole of Kyoto now knows that Shan Yunong lives in hanwangfu.


    Shan Yunong fell asleep easily and woke up early.


    I felt that I didn''t want to go to the general''s house. I always felt that something would happen. Su Tingchen didn''t want her to go either. But Shan Yunong insists on finding out the flaw of Xinmeng''s wife, so that Ding tie''s case can be completely ended.


    It''s Shan Yunong''s fault.


    General house.


    When the general''s house held a banquet, naturally many people flocked to it and tried their best to curry favor with it.


    Su Tingchen tells chunri to follow Shan Yunong no matter what. Don''t make any mistakes. And Su Tingchen tells Shan Yunong again and again, "today you just want to find out something. It''s impossible. Mrs. Xinmeng will never let out her flaws today. You''d better see it. Just leave early. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that''s the same. Don''t he enjoy some food and some songs!


    Originally tangled for so long to send what gift to come over, finally or Su listen to dust make up his mind, call spring day to Shan Yunong with a good saddle, recorded in the account. What''s more interesting is that Su Tingchen sent a BMW.


    Chunri said it was a rare bloody BMW. Su Tingchen searched for it for a long time before he found it.


    The general loves his horse, so does Su Tingchen.


    But Shan Yunong didn''t expect that this BMW would be taken to the general''s house on the day of the banquet.


    Shan Yunong goes to the general''s mansion with chunri and Su Tingchen at the same time, and leads the bloody BMW to the door behind him.


    General Zhao was in front of the door to welcome guests. When he saw Su Tingchen, he saw the brown sweaty BMW behind him. Immediately, his eyes lit up, "it''s really a good horse."


    General Zhao loves his horse and reaches for it. His hands are as red as blood.


    General Zhao immediately laughed, "King Han has a heart. This horse is one in a million. Thank you very much to King Han! "


    Su listens to Chen''s politeness, and Shan sends a saddle as a gift on the spring day behind him.


    General Zhao beamed, "thank you very much. Please come in."


    After that, he ordered people to welcome Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong to the inner courtyard to have a rest and wait for the banquet.


    Shan Yunong immediately responds that the inner courtyard wants to see Zhao Mengze?

 Chapter 148

    Shan Yunong is very thoughtful. When he arrives at the inner courtyard, Zhao Mengze doesn''t show up. Probably at this time, the Qianjin of the general''s mansion still had to be a little formal and could not appear at will.


    Most of the people in the inner room don''t know Shan Yunong. She habitually wants to sit in a corner - it''s not a bad thing to keep a low profile.


    Su Tingchen grabs her hand and goes straight to the upper seat of the inner room to sit down.


    Shan Yunong didn''t go out with Su Tingchen. At this time, he swaggered and sat on the table. He was stunned.


    He whispered in his ear, "how can you make so much of it?"


    "Where is the publicity?" Su listens to Chen''s natural question, as if this position is left to him.


    "You have changed recently. Su Tingchen, you were not like that before. I haven''t seen you like that in Ding Cheng. " Shan Yunong was slightly puzzled.


    Su listen to dust Yang Yang lips, "Ding city that small place, I do these to who to see?"? Ordinary people don''t need it. But it''s different here. "


    So does Shan Yunong.


    Dingcheng and other small counties, do what those individuals. But if the momentum here is weak, it is not the Lord.


    Before their words were settled, they heard a romantic smile coming from the outside, "Yo, you''re here too. Ah, you''re getting younger and more beautiful. The maintenance is really good."


    Gu Yinren.


    Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong are facing the door. Soon they see Gu Yinren. Gu Yinren sees Su Tingchen as soon as he enters the door.


    Seeing Su Tingchen, Gu Yinren goes to find Shan Yunong, hooks his lips, grins happily without hesitation, and then goes straight to Su Tingchen''s side and sits down.


    This product must be something to do, Shan Yunong thought.


    Gu Yinren just sat down and said, "I heard that the cold king gave the general a rare bloody BMW?"


    Su Tingchen glanced at him, admitting.


    Gu Yinren said: "Han Wang''s vision is really unique. Not everyone can get this bloody BMW. Where did king Han get his treasure? He was willing to give it to General Zhao. "


    Gu Yinren''s eyes sometimes aim at Shan Yunong when he speaks, which is called deliberate.


    Su Tingchen said: "since it is unique, naturally it can''t be disclosed at will."


    Gu Yinren tut said, "what a small tool. I can pout at you, but I can''t. Who doesn''t know that you have a deep family background in Kyoto? Who can be as rich as Han Wang''s mansion? "


    "You''re welcome." Su listened to Chen''s lazy response.


    Gu Yinren tut Tut, "you are so impolite. Say you''re fat and you''re panting. There is no place to spend more money, and we have to support our imperial brother in Kyoto. "


    Then he said, "I heard that the Han Palace you bought is also very expensive in Kyoto. The money you spend on decoration and repair is enough for you to buy another set. "


    Su listened to the dust Tut, "the king of the Tang Dynasty likes to listen to gossip so much. It''s better to go to the blue and white building to talk with girls."


    Gu Yinren ate shriveled all of a sudden.


    We all know that this cold King Su Tingchen is just like his taboo. He is lazy and cold. If he is not interested in you, he can choke you for three days and don''t want to chat. It''s never nice to talk to him.


    Gu Yinren knows in his heart that Su Tingchen doesn''t like to see him treat Shan Yunong well.


    Gu Yinren doesn''t intend to hide his intention at all. He goes over Su Tingchen and asks Shan Yunong, "I heard that Mrs. Xinmeng specially invited you. I didn''t expect it to be true. I specially brought you some gadgets today. Don''t leave after dinner. I''ll give them to you. "


    Shan Yunong''s answer is not, neither is he.


    Finally, he nodded reluctantly.


    Gu Yinren said: "you are a bit stupid when you talk to the wrong master. If you enter the Tang Palace, you will be very smart all day long. But this is what I like about you. The dull ones are very explosive


    Shan Yunong can''t help but glance at Su Tingchen''s face. It''s changed several times.


    Gu Yinren waved again, "come here, I have a secret to tell you today. You must have never heard of it."


    Su listened to Chen''s light cough and glanced back at Shan Yunong. "You don''t want to see the back garden of the general''s mansion. Spring will accompany you now."


    Shan Yunong thought that she had never heard of the back garden of the general''s mansion.


    "Ah?"


    "Not yet. It''s too late. The flowers are folded. "


    Shan Yunong nods. This is not to drive her out.


    Shan Yunong left with his front foot, and Gu Yinren stood up with his back foot, ready to go together.


    Su Tingchen grabs Gu Yinren and says, "King Tang, I have a very good business. I''m going to discuss with King Tang. Don''t go - I''ll tell you that I didn''t help you. "


    "Wait -"


    "can''t wait." He left Gu Yinren.


    Coming out of the inner room, chunri laughed and said, "I''ve never seen a man so jealous before. The prince of Tang said two words to the girl, but he was very unhappy. "


    Shan Yunong is not good at heart. He says, "you can speak for your son."


    Chunri said, "that girl has wronged chunri. Chunri just feels that he is really good to the girl. "Then he walked from the inner room to the back garden of the general''s mansion.


    The design of the back garden of the general''s mansion is similar to that of ordinary houses, and there is not much new in it. Shan Yunong doesn''t know much about it either. Once upon a time, I didn''t find anything special when I saw modern gardens.


    She really doesn''t know much about art. I prefer more scalpels.


    The back garden was full of people at this time, which was better than the dinners of the king''s family in Dingcheng before.


    Chunri said to Shan Yunong, "you don''t know that General Zhao is very important. There are many people in Kyoto who want to curry favor with him. Many people have heard of banquets coming from other places. "


    Shan Yunong, with a slight frown, said, "Mrs. Xinmeng invited so many people, but she didn''t forget to invite me. How impressed can she be with me?"


    Chunri said, "the girl said the same thing. There are no less than 200 people, but they clearly ask the girl to come to the general''s house. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "if Mrs. Xinmeng really wants to kill me, why does she have such a big hatred with me? I didn''t offend her


    Shan yunnong said to chunri, "you see, I met Gu Yunhe for the first time. After that, the doctor had an accident. I haven''t seen it since. The only time I knew her was the last time Princess Feng of fragrance hall deliberately made trouble for me. Then you say, "where did I get the grudge against her?"


    "Su Tingchen said, because I know the key to the Ding tie case, but I don''t know where the key to the Ding tie case is."


    Spring nodded and said: "girl, you are really smart. When you say it, you feel it."


    Shan Yunong thought, "forget it, how can she frame me up with so many people. I''d like to see what she has


    As they were talking, they heard someone scream over there, "come and see, the general is riding a horse!"


    The back garden is very close to the racecourse.


    Shan Yunong is also intrigued and wants to have a look.

 Chapter 149

    The old man is ambitious.


    Generals and horses, this is really the most beautiful scenery.


    Racecourse.


    I don''t know if the general is good-looking, but there are too many people to see.


    Chunri slightly regretted it and said to Shan Yunong, "there are so many people. You must be careful. If something goes wrong, chunri will not be able to explain."


    Shan Yunong replied, "I''ll pay attention."


    Spring or not at ease with the arm of Shan Yunong, for fear of her problems.


    In the middle of the racecourse, General Zhao is holding Su Tingchen''s sweaty BMW and patting the horse''s back with joy. Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren were all standing beside him, talking happily.


    After that, I saw Zhao Mengze walk slowly from the outside to the center of the field, dressed in gorgeous clothes and neatly.


    Zhao Mengze should have dressed like this in today''s scene.


    But Shan Yunong was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Zhao Mengze has the style of the general''s office and a strong background, which is unmatched by Shan Yunong.


    Zhao Mengze worships Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren Yingying, "Mengze has met two princes."


    Gu Yinren saw Zhao Mengze and said, "Oh, Miss Zhao, it''s rare for your father to let you out. It''s really incomparable. Who can match you in a hundred Li square


    Zhao Mengze said with a smile, "the king of Tang is flattered. The one who comes to my general''s mansion today is not the best. In fact, I''m just a Mengze


    When Zhao Mengze spoke, he kept looking at Su Tingchen. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he said to Su Tingchen: "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for your good horse. "


    Su Tingchen responded faintly, "you''re welcome. A good horse deserves a hero. "


    Zhao Mengze took over the words, "although my father is a hero, he is not as good as Han Wang''s temperament. He is different."


    Su Tingchen frowned slightly. Zhao Mengze knew that he had said something wrong and said, "Dad, will you use this saddle soon? This saddle is really good. "


    Su listen to dust eyebrow Shu spread out, "this Wang also like, is Shan Yunong choose."


    Zhao Mengze heart a tight, "no wonder some color does not say."


    Gu Yinren said: "the king looked at the saddle, but he matched the horse, not like Shan Yunong''s handwriting."


    "Oh?" Su listened to the dust and said, "the king of Tang knows countless people. I''m afraid I''m wrong this time."


    Gu Yinren patted the saddle and said, "I don''t feel like it, just don''t feel like it. That girl movie won''t like this style. "


    General Zhao then said, "it''s really from a female official of the Han king. It''s said that he is a famous doctor who has cured uncle Jiuhuang''s strange disease. "


    Gu Yinren was stunned for a long time and said to himself, "I don''t feel like it."


    Su listens to dust eyebrow a Yang, ignore him.


    Zhao Mengze''s hand severely pinched himself.


    Shan Yunong has become more and more popular in Kyoto these days. A few days ago, he was robbed by the king of Tang and the king of Han at the same time in the jade shop. He envied many women in the boudoir. You should know that the king of Tang was originally the most favorite Prince of the emperor. Although the king of Han was mysterious, he was famous for his good looks.


    It can be said that the two leaders of the state of Liang all spoke to protect Shan Yunong.


    Especially Su Tingchen


    At this time, Mrs. Xinmeng came over from the outside and said, "are you all here? What are we talking about? "


    Zhao Mengze see her mouth a Yang, fortunately, today is Shan Yunong''s death.


    Mrs. Xinmeng was very enchanting, but she was well dressed. She didn''t sweep the face of General Zhao at all.


    When Mrs. Xinmeng arrived at the center of the yard, she leaned against the general''s arm and asked him to come to my humble abode.


    Later, Mrs. Zhao and her eldest son, Zhao Yuancai, arrived late and went to the center of the yard.


    Zhao Yuancai is Zhao Mengze''s brother. Both of them were born to Mrs. Zhao.


    Shan Yunong is too far away to hear what he is saying. Although she tried to know what Zhao Mengze would say to Su Tingchen, she finally gave up.


    With Su Tingchen these days more and more close, more forget his engagement, the more unable to think about it.


    She doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t mind Su Tingchen marrying more wives.


    But whether she can listen to Su for a long time is even more uncertain.


    How to ask Su to listen to the dust?


    At this time, Zhao Yuan recognized Shan Yunong in the crowd, pointed to her and called, "ah, you - that doctor, come here!"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Before to Zhao Yuancai see a doctor, he has not sober, with don''t mention to have seen himself. How could he recognize himself in the crowd?


    Shan Yunong is not easy to shirk. He follows chunri from the crowd to the center of the yard.


    After bowing to a crowd, she instinctively goes to Su Tingchen and gets closer to her.


    This action undoubtedly stimulated Zhao Mengze.


    Later, Shan Yunong remembers that Zhao Mengze has an engagement with Su Tingchen. His behavior may bring trouble to Su Tingchen.Shan Yunong followed to do a move to resolve this embarrassment, "does the cold king have orders?"


    Su Tingchen shakes her head, but protects her appearance. "Does Mr. Zhao know this female official?"


    Shan Yunong thought that she had become a female official?


    Zhao Yuancai said: "I saw her scold ye Xinger for nothing a few days ago. She is a lady in a boudoir. Why do you want to abuse her like this? Is that how King Han connived at his men? "


    Zhao Yuancai obviously did not pay attention to Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong was wronged when he saw Su Tingchen: "Mr. Zhao asked the king because of a doctor''s words. Is that how the general''s house teaches his children?"


    Zhao Yuancai pointed to Shan Yunong, "what are you talking about! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Su listened to the dust and said, "try it!"


    General Zhao couldn''t put down his face. Looking back, he slapped Zhao Yuancai, "how can I teach you to talk?"


    Zhao Yuancai was stunned, "Dad! He is not the emperor''s own son. Why should he be used to him! And my sister''s engagement, if you want me to say it, it will be cancelled! "


    Mrs. Zhao also slapped her face and said, "go back to the room and reflect on yourself!"


    Zhao Yuancai was so timid that he glared at Su Tingchen and ran away.


    Mrs. Zhao pleaded guilty to Su Tingchen, "I hope you can forgive me. The dog is spoiled. He is rude!"


    Shan Yunong clearly sees the pride in the eyes of Mrs. Xinmeng.


    Shan Yunong does not remember that Zhao Yuancai appeared in the jade shop before. At that time, all of them were female dependents. But Zhao Yuancai protects ye Xinger only one possibility, is likes ye Xinger.


    Ye xing''er''s business, Zhao Yuan just so attention, for her to stand out because like her.


    Mrs. Xinmeng is likely to be the originator behind it. Even Mrs. Xinmeng told Zhao Yuancai about Shan Yunong''s existence.


    This Mrs. Xinmeng is not simple.


    Shan Yunong thought that today she would not let herself go easily.


    The general was afraid of the stalemate, so he said, "how about riding a horse. Han Wang has to help me. I''m old. "


    General Zhao is really able to bend and stretch.

 Chapter 150

    Maybe this is a banquet that is not destined to be smooth sailing.


    The saddle is tied to the horse''s back. It''s not just on the horse at will. It needs to be adjusted to ensure that the horse is comfortable and the rider can be safe. The position of the saddle and the tightness of the girth are very important.


    When he just gave the saddle to General Zhao, it was not installed. It was just put on the horse at will.


    At this time, General Zhao decided to ride a horse, so he needed to re install the saddle.


    When the horse driver saddled the bloody BMW, the horse refused to listen to the driver, dodged repeatedly, and tried to bite the saddle several times. Obviously, the saddle made the horse uncomfortable.


    The groom checked the size of the saddle and whether the saddle was affected by acupuncture insects and flies, but after checking, there was nothing.


    This time, the waiting people are impatient.


    General Zhao frowned, and Mrs. Xinmeng said with a smile, "please don''t be impatient. After a while, you will be able to install it. Don''t worry."


    That said, everyone is wondering whether there is something wrong with the saddle and horse that Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen sent.


    Shan Yunong had always thought it was a small probability event, so he didn''t take it seriously. When Mrs. Xinmeng''s eyes swept her and Su Tingchen several times, Shan Yunong knew it was not good.


    Zhao Mengze couldn''t help saying, "I said that this saddle doesn''t match this horse."


    Listening to the dust, Su stepped back and said, "it''s better to change the saddle. Don''t affect the general''s elegance."


    Zhao Mengze knows that Su Tingchen is excusing Shan Yunong.


    It was the same reaction when he replaced a saddle that General Zhao often used. The horse refused to install the saddle.


    Mrs. Xinmeng said with a smile: "this horse is precious. Naturally, it is more sentimental than the ordinary horse."


    Gu Yinren said: "I can''t say it''s not a good horse. It''s just that some people send them as babies."


    At this time, the groom has repeatedly checked the horse, and has not found any abnormality. The only thing is that the groom has not seen a bloody BMW before, and he is not sure whether he is right.


    Su Tingchen said, "if it''s ordinary, it won''t be a good horse."


    "Then the horse is not a common affectation." Zhao Mengze glanced at Shan Yunong, "we don''t have a miracle doctor here. Since all diseases can be cured, I''m afraid this animal''s disease can''t be cured? "


    Shan Yunong said: "what Miss Zhao said is very strange. Can the imperial doctor in the palace cure the diseases of animals?"


    "Hum - it''s useless. I''m a scholar." Zhao Mengze secretly looks down on Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "coincidentally, there are so many useless scholars reading books that they really know one or two."


    They stop and look at Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew Shan Yunong''s character and would never admit defeat.


    Shan went to the center of the crowd from behind, touched the horse''s head gently and said, "I read a lot and know a lot of cases. I''m afraid you haven''t heard a lot of them. This horse should be a good one that has never been touched, and no one has put a saddle on it. "


    "You can''t say that because the first time, he didn''t know each other, can you? Shan Yunong, if you don''t have the ability, don''t be strong. You''ll only be laughed at at at that time. " Zhao Mengze wants Shan Yunong to make a fool of himself.


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "How can I be so superficial and just want to be strong? The horse is just sick. No one can see it


    Zhao Mengze sneered and rolled his eyes, "how can it be. If you are sick, are you the groom of my general''s mansion all furnishings? "


    "It''s really a decoration." Shan Yunong mercilessly back to the past.


    Shan Yunong patted the horse''s stomach, twisted out the stethoscope from the corner of the hospital, pretended to take it out of the sleeve, and then buttoned it in his ear to listen to the horse''s stomach bit by bit.


    Soon, it was clear that the horse''s stomach was not comfortable, either with flatulence or with worms.


    But what kind of parasite it is is, it can''t be seen. It needs to be extracted from horse dung. Shan Yunong was really annoyed, so he asked Su Tingchen, "has this horse been out of the field once in all?"


    Su listens to the dust eyebrow is joyful, "how do you know?"


    Shan Yunong said: "because the horse is special, it must be rarely pulled out. It is carefully fed at home, so the color is pure and there are few scars. When you grow up, you have a chance to go out. Because he has not been in contact with the outside world all the year round, the horse can not adapt to the outside world, and the parasites can not be digested in his intestines and stomach, which makes his intestines and stomach uncomfortable all the time. "


    "Because it''s a BMW, no one rides it easily, so no one knows that there is something wrong with the horse''s belly. And the horse was never used to the saddle


    Shan Yunong then took off the stethoscope and sent it back to his sleeve. At the same time, he sent it back to the hospital.


    "I believe the groom will know what kind of medicine to feed this horse to kill the worms in his stomach after listening to my opinion."


    After hearing this, the groom nodded and praised again and again. The appearance of the horse doesn''t show any insects. I don''t know how the girl knows. What kind of tool did you take just now to detect the abnormality of horse belly? "Shan Yunong smiles, "master, I''m flattered. It''s just a bunch of trinkets. "


    The coachman gave another round of praise.


    Zhao Mengze''s face changed several times. She didn''t expect that Shan Yunong was really a God.


    At this time, I had planned to have a good look at the horse riding, but now if I was interrupted, I would be less interested, and Su Tingchen''s horse would fall into the mouth.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want Su Tingchen to be criticized.


    When she was in college, she had a veterinary class and knew that there was a medicine that could be used by animals.


    "I have a medicine that should make the horse''s belly more comfortable for the time being," Shan said Then he took the medicine out of the pharmacy.


    The horse seemed to know Shan''s intention. When Shan sent the medicine, the horse stretched out its tongue and licked the pill in Shan''s hand.


    Then the horse hissed as if it were human.


    General Zhao, who has been riding for many years, has been familiar with horse nature for a long time. He can''t help sighing, "little girl, you are really a God. You''re even familiar with the art of horse medicine. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I don''t know how to cure horses. I just saw that the saddle had been installed many times. It was when the horse was tied around that time that the horse struggled to break free. There''s nothing wrong with the saddle and the horse''s back. Naturally, there''s something wrong with the horse''s belly. "


    Gu Yinren and Su Tingchen''s eyes brightened.


    General Zhao nodded and praised, "very smart. The cold king has a strong arm


    Shan Yunong said the prize in a hurry.


    This time, the saddle easily on the back of the horse, the horse did not give way.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was not good-looking, but she forbeared and did not attack.


    She vaguely remembered that she had seen Shan Yunong before, and Mrs. Xinmeng reminded her again, and all of them remembered at this time. Shan Yunong once went to the general''s house to treat Zhao Yuancai.


    Now, Su Tingchen has obviously maintained Shan Yunong for several times. After all, Zhao Mengze is Su Tingchen''s wife. Mrs. Zhao will never call Zhao Mengze hostile.


    Before General Zhao could ride a horse, the Housekeeper on the other side led a group of people over and said to General Zhao, "general, your Highness the prince has arrived at the general''s house, and manager Tan in the palace has arrived at the general''s house with the imperial edict! General, get the orde

 Chapter 151

    General Zhao''s horse riding is totally out of sight.


    General Zhao led the group to the front hall in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong in one hand and says, "let''s go together."


    Shan Yunong was stunned, and the idea that he wanted to break away was also broken up.


    She thought, she can''t avoid, it''s better to admit it.


    Su Tingchen didn''t mean to carry others. She took her hand and was seen by a crowd.


    Gu Yinren has been looking at the back of two people, for a long time to the body side of the eunuch said: "this Shan Yunong know Su Tingchen for a long time?"


    The eunuch replied, "Shan Yunong also came from Dingcheng. He probably grew up together."


    Gu Yinren tilted his mouth and said, "why can''t I get this kind of thing? It always interests me. I''ll see how far they can go. "


    The eunuch said, "this Shan Yunong may be just acting. There is no woman in the world that the Lord can''t catch up with."


    "Maybe." Gu Yinren laughs, "maybe, I just like what Su Tingchen has, even if it''s a worthless woman."


    Zhao Mengze is not far behind Su Tingchen. When he looks back, he can see Su Tingchen protecting Shan Yunong.


    In the heart gives birth to nameless anger, but there is no place to vent, she now only hopes Shan Yunong can die as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    A large number of people came to the front hall.


    Tan Qing, the eunuch in charge, was followed by a group of servant girls. They were all carrying trays covered with red cloth, while the guards were waiting in front of the door with two big boxes.


    Tan Qing said, "General Zhao, kneel down to receive the order."


    Then the crowd knelt down together.


    The emperor rewarded General Zhao with a box of silver, a box of gold, a bunch of deep-sea corals, two pairs of night pearls, a pair of glass jadeite cups, a pair of agate inlaid gold and jade goblets, and a box of pearls and jadeite.


    It''s a real reward.


    After the public discussion, General Zhao quickly transferred the right to fight back to Beijing this time, and he did not support his troops at all. The emperor was very pleased to reward so many treasures.


    Su listens to dust to hang eyebrow, seem to have fallen asleep.


    Shan Yunong whispered: "these things are really expensive. The emperor attaches great importance to the general. "


    No wonder just now Zhao Yuancai is so arrogant and confronts Su Tingchen. He doesn''t want to be polite at all. He''s full of confidence. After all, his father supports him.


    Shan Yunong sighs. If Su Tingchen marries Zhao Mengze, he is really like a tiger.


    Shan Yunong thinks and pulls his palm out of Su Tingchen''s hand.


    Su Tingchen suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    "This position is uncomfortable." Shan Yunong is evasive.


    After receiving the edict, General Zhao welcomed the prince to his seat.


    In this way, the guests are all at last.


    Prince Gu Yinfeng is the eldest son of the ancient running script. He was born in the main room when he was a prince. He was born in an orderly way. But the mother has passed away and passed on to the queen.


    Now that Gu Xingshu is old, it should be sooner or later for the crown prince to succeed. But Gu Xingshu dotes on Gu Yinren more and more. So that Gu Yinren had more real power in his hands.


    It is said that Gu Xingshu was originally the emperor who was snatched from his prince and brother. But at that time, the prince was executed for treason.


    It''s hard to say whether the rumors can be taken seriously.


    But the fact that Gu Xingli dotes on Gu Yinren is hard to beat. No one knows whether it will change its owner in the end.


    There''s something about Su Tingchen.


    Because of Su Tingchen''s mother''s strange dream when she was born to him, Su Tingchen''s position is also very awkward.


    If three people fight for the throne, it would be an earth shaking sight.


    By this time, the guests have been seated and the cold dishes are on the table, basically waiting for the start.


    Su Tingchen is arranged at the VIP table, while the maid and the female official are arranged at other tables. Naturally, there is no reason to share the table with the host.


    Shan Yunong and chunri are very obedient to the arrangement and go to the table where the servants should sit.


    Normal banquet, normal start, normal meal. General Zhao also arranged the drama, which was quite attentive.


    It doesn''t look like a mess can happen. Shan Yunong thinks that the reason why Mrs. Xinmeng asked her to come is to be polite. She doesn''t plan how to calculate her. After all, there is no time.


    Shan Yunong talks and laughs with chunri.


    Later, several servant girls at the same table recognized Shan Yunong, whispered to each other, didn''t know what to say, and repeatedly looked at Shan Yunong with slanting eyes.


    Shan Yunong thought that she might be the maid of a lady she knew. Not ye Xinger, probably Gu Tingyu.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu came from the front hall and said hello to Shan Yunong, "Miss Shan, I know you will come too. I have something to ask you. Can you come out with me?"


    Shan Yunong nods and spring comes out with him.


    Seeing chunri, Mrs. Gu didn''t want to ask her to follow him. She said, "this girl, just wait in the distance. I will never lose Miss Shan. Don''t worry."Spring at this time is very straightforward, "if not, I follow far away, never eavesdrop on his wife."


    Mrs. Gu nodded.


    Mrs. Gu took Shan Yunong''s arm and walked out of the courtyard. She took no one''s way and said to Shan Yunong, "I don''t know why, I''m very ill these days. After I''m pregnant, I can still see red. It''s very annoying to say that red is not red, and some are brown. It''s so easy to have children. I don''t want to have an accident. "


    Shan Yunong said, "isn''t it a small quantity?"


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "not much, one or two, but it''s not good to see it often."


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "no, madam Gu is worried. Some people are pregnant, the first three months or there will be some reddish brown. If it''s red, it''s not good. "


    Mrs. Gu was very pleased, "are you serious?"


    "Nature is serious. You can rest assured to keep it. If there are too many, or if the color changes, you must ask the doctor. " Shan Yunong comforts her.


    Mrs. Gu patted her hand with ease. "I have something to compensate you for."


    Shan Yunong looks at her.


    Mrs. Gu said, "I took you to the jade shop that day. I didn''t think that ye''s family would be rude. My waiter can''t compare with ye Xinger''s family background, so I don''t have much to say. She was wronged that day


    Shan Yu Nong casually should a have nothing to do, "this also is not the madam''s fault. Ye Xinger is used to being domineering. "


    Mrs. Gu said, "girl, Kyoto is a place to eat people. If you can choose a good family to marry and have a backer, it''s also good. But if you don''t get involved with the king of the Tang Dynasty, you''re afraid of being humiliated. "


    Shan Yunong knows that Mrs. Gu is a good person and reminds her with kindness.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    Two people then said that some did not have.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to go back to the banquet, so he and Mrs. Gu walked along the way.


    But he said that in the middle of the way, several servant girls on the opposite side were flustered and didn''t know what to do. One of them bumped into Shan Yunong and turned him around.


    The servant girl turned back and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. She pulled Shan Yunong up," I''m so worried. Girl, are you all right? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "It''s OK. You have something to do while you''re busy."


    Chunri comes here in a few steps to confirm that Shan Yunong is really OK. Then she puts her heart down and says, "girl, there are so many people here, you''d better go back."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know why, so she asked, "Why are you so nervous. I''m afraid something''s wrong with the girl. "

 Chapter 152

    Shan Yunong waved his hand and explained to Mrs. Gu, "it''s nothing. She''s more nervous about me."


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "that new cold king is really nice to the girl. I''m from the past. I can see that his eyes are full of affection when he looks at you. "


    Shan Yu Nong''s face turned red. "My wife is joking."


    "You don''t have to be shy. I can see that. If you grow up together and get married, it''s also a good thing. " Mrs. Gu thought for a moment and said, "we all know that General Zhao''s eldest daughter has an engagement with him, but we don''t know --"


    Shan Yunong didn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Gu also knew that she had said something wrong, so she digged off the topic and said, "let''s go back and have a look. After a while, the banquet will be changed to a shadow play. I heard it''s very good-looking."


    On the way back, Shan Yunong was in a state of depression, and he couldn''t raise any interest.


    If it wasn''t for avoiding Zhao Mengze, Su Tingchen wouldn''t be so close to him all of a sudden. In order to avoid Zhao Mengze, he just kisses himself. In order to avoid Zhao Mengze just returned to Kyoto.


    Think about Su Tingchen''s sudden high-profile role as the Lord. Shan Yunong''s heart is tight again. Does it mean that Su Tingchen is worthy of Zhao Mengze?


    Then why avoid Zhao Mengze?


    It''s getting more and more illogical.


    Shan Yunong''s mind is in a mess. He bumps into a man''s arms and smells of ambergris. When he looks up, he sees Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren glances at Shan Yunong and grabs her arm. "You don''t walk with your eyes open - how are you responsible for bumping into my king?"


    Mrs. Gu laughed, said goodbye and left.


    Shan Yunong called her in a hurry, "don''t go, Mrs. Gu --"


    but Mrs. Gu left without looking back.


    Shan Yunong said to Yinren in ancient times, "what did you do to the Lord? What responsibility does the Lord want Shan Yunong to take?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Yinren a face bad smile, "I now pain, especially chest pain, pain of my heart."


    "I''m a doctor. Why don''t I feel the pulse for the king?" Shan said.


    Gu Yinren stretched out his wrist, "en."


    Shan Yunong put his finger on Gu Yinren''s wrist and listened carefully.


    Gu Yinren doesn''t worry about food and clothing. He may especially like greasy food. As a result, he had a bad stomach for some time. Later, he ate coarse grain for some time. That''s what Qian Zailong and Shan Yunong mentioned in Dingcheng before.


    "Wang Ye''s pulse is strong and powerful, which reveals the meaning of health everywhere. Is Wang Ye going to blackmail me like this? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    "I''ll lie to you. You said that if you turn out your wives and concubines, you should think about it. Now that I''m going to drive out my wife and concubines, are you going to marry my royal family? " Gu Yinren asked.


    "The king of the Tang Dynasty probably has a bad memory," Shan said. I said at that time that I would think about it when I told you to take your wife and concubine off. Does that mean that I may not agree to take your wife and concubine off? "


    "Then how can you promise?"


    "I''m not happy to hear that, King Tang." Shan Yunong said: "you just want to have fun and pursue novelty. Maybe it''s for the pleasure of grabbing. If I marry you at will, and you''ve passed away, then I''m not going to wash my face with tears? "


    "You want to be long-term - how can I make you cry?" Gu Yinren has a rogue face.


    Shan Yunong sighed, "king of Tang, my life is thin and my fortune is shallow. It is said that I curse my family in Dingcheng. Are you not afraid of my disaster? "


    "I''m not afraid. The woman I want is to order for my palace, and I''m not afraid. " Gu Yinren''s serious nonsense, "are you not afraid to enter my Tang Palace?"


    Shan Yunong felt that he was facing a product that didn''t bring oil and salt.


    "King Tang, I have someone I like." Shan Yunong thought it was so straightforward.


    As a result, Gu Yinren said, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait. Su Tingchen has no secrets. Otherwise, he will play big. If one day he betrays you, it will be unexpected. At that time, you still have to come to the embrace of the king


    Shan Yunong has never admired a person''s strength of being naughty. Gu Yinren is the top of the list.


    "King Tang, please feel free." Shan Yunong pushed him away and walked back.


    Gu Yinren followed Shan Yunong closely, "you are so boring. What can I do less than Sue Tingchen? What do you like about him? I will only be better than him... "


    Shan Yunong just shut up.


    This man is a lunatic. Talking to him is just a waste of time.


    One by one and the other soon arrived in the hall.


    Originally, I thought that the shadow play was on the rise, but at a glance, it was strange. It''s not quiet, but it seems to stare at Mrs. Zhao tacitly.


    Mrs. Zhao attached to General Zhao''s ear and didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, he saw that there were many more soldiers on both sides of the general''s house, which seemed to be waiting for orders.Shan Yunong is so nervous that he looks for Su Tingchen. He just looks at himself. They look at each other and know that they are OK. Then they let go.


    I saw a soldier with a knife behind General Zhao suddenly appeared, shook his head to General Zhao and said, "general, I didn''t find it."


    Chunri and Shan Yunong walk slowly inside.


    A bodyguard came up to Shan and said, "this way, girl, please."


    Shan Yunong didn''t know, so, "where are you going?"


    "Girl, you''ll know when you go. Never offend a girl easily


    Shan Yunong nodded and was ready to leave with the bodyguard. However, he saw a girl bumping into him. Shan Yunong could not dodge, but could stand still. What he didn''t expect was that something fell out of his sleeve.


    The imperial edict just given to the general by the Emperor today


    The edict was not what Tan Qing was like when it was issued. The scroll was pulled out, leaving only a piece of paper floating light inside.


    Shan Yunong stares at the paper on the ground in a daze, and his back cools.


    This banquet is not plain after all. I''m afraid it''s all planned.


    The guards and soldiers around raised their spears at the same time and raised them to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong instinctively looks at Su Tingchen. Su Tingchen also looks at her.


    But it was too far away to see what his expression was.


    Shan Yunong said, "I didn''t take it. Someone put it on me!"


    Chunri said, "I''m following the girl from beginning to end. She has no time to steal this edict like this!"


    But it''s so feeble.


    General Zhao walks down the steps. Su Tingchen strides by. General Zhao comes to Shan Yunong first.


    "Han Wang - our general''s house has always been hospitable. But king Han destroyed the imperial edict of our general''s house to endanger our general''s house against injustice! "


    Su Tingchen did not show any diffidence. "There is no problem with what General Zhao said. But I can trust my subordinates. So, please give me time to find out what happened. "


    General Zhao pointed to the ground and said, "what''s the excuse for the existence of human and material evidences?"


    Su Tingchen said: "there is only one problem - what a coincidence. How could it be such a coincidence? "


    General Zhao''s eyes narrowed and shrieked: "Han Wang, don''t deceive people too much!"

 Chapter 153

    Stealing and destroying the edict is a capital crime.


    Since this incident happened in the general''s house, the general''s house will not release people easily in any case - what''s more, even if it''s not Shan Yunong, they are in urgent need of a scapegoat at this time!


    Just like the existence of Ding tie.


    Su Tingchen insisted: "General Zhao, Su Tingchen has no intention of bullying the general''s office. But if it''s done by someone, I''m afraid you and I will both lose. "


    General Zhao''s atmosphere was intolerable because he was in a bad situation. On the one hand, he knew that what Su Tingchen said was reasonable.


    And Shan Yunong - she soon remembered that when she was chatting with Mrs. Gu in the backyard, a group of servant girls and bodyguards ran into her.


    It''s the only time I''ve had contact with someone else who doesn''t know why.


    What a coincidence - how could you know that Mrs. Gu would go to find Shan Yunong. Did Mrs. Gu get involved?


    Su Tingchen stands up against General Zhao. Shan Yunong stands behind Su Tingchen, but he is very calm.


    She has always been the calmer she is when she comes across things.


    If Su Tingchen turns against the general''s house, Shan Yunong will be even more dangerous.


    She whispered to Su Tingchen, "don''t, young master."


    Su listens to dust and looks at her. For the first time, she sees worry in his eyes.


    Shan Yunong stepped forward from behind Su Tingchen and said to General Zhao, "general, let me say that I didn''t do this. If you really take me to make amends today, I''m afraid you will kill the wrong person. But since it happened to me, I will definitely give a statement to the general''s office. If I don''t find out the real murderer, it won''t be too late for the general to punish me! "


    General Zhao did not speak, but Mrs. Zhao came forward and said, "it''s a joke. If you take this opportunity to leave Kyoto, where will my general''s office find you then? "


    Gu Yinren said slowly, "don''t worry, I will look at her and make sure she will never leave Kyoto. Of course, I believe in Shan''s personality - she will never and will not have time to do so. "


    Shan Yunong glances at Gu Yinren.


    This eye, at the same time, swept all the spectators around.


    Mrs. Zhao will never hope Shan Yunong to get rid of the suspicion, because she sees the extraordinary relationship between Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen.


    So is Zhao Mengze.


    Mrs. Xinmeng didn''t show up all the time and didn''t know her plan.


    Ye Xinger and Gu Tingyu are all waiting to see the ending, or they hope Shan Yunong can be executed immediately.


    If Gu Yinren and Su Tingchen were not with each other today, I''m afraid Shan Yunong would be killed immediately and no one would survive.


    Who wrote it? It''s a vicious mind.


    Gu Yinren and Su Tingchen look at General Zhao at the same time.


    Gu Yinren was afraid of General Zhao''s hesitation, and told him, "General Zhao, if Shan Yunong goes wrong, the king will bear the responsibility."


    General Zhao took a look at Gu Yinren and then said, "I can investigate the imperial edict by Shan Yunong for the time being. But as Shan Yunong said, if she doesn''t find out the real murderer, she can only be beheaded! "


    "Thank you, general," Shan said


    General Zhao said, "you don''t have to thank me. From now on, all your whereabouts must be under the surveillance of our general''s office


    Shan Yunong said: "I agree with the general to find someone to spy on me, but it must not be from the general''s house -"


    General Zhao sneered, "I can''t help you!"


    After that, he waved his big hand and called a bodyguard behind him forward, "sledgehammer, from today on, you will protect the safety of Shan Yunong."


    Shan Yunong saw sledgehammer when Zhao Yuancai was ill. Fortunately, it''s not Mrs. Zhao or Mrs. Xinmeng.


    Sledgehammer takes orders, and follows Shan Yunong obediently, ready for surveillance.


    Su Tingchen''s hand gently pinches, but her eyes are completely staring at the twinkling Xinmeng lady in the crowd.


    With such a disturbance, all the people lost interest and left one after another.


    Ye Xinger goes to Shan Yunong''s back and reminds her sarcastically, "I''m afraid you''ll die and wait to see if I can have a baby!" Then he swaggered away from the general''s house with a fan.


    Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren hold Shan Yunong''s hand at the same time, "follow me!"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Gu Yinren said: "Han Wang, when you were just in the backyard, you were not there, and you didn''t know what was wrong. Why do you force yourself to participate? "


    Su listens to the dust to take the responsibility not to yield, "since you are also in, why can still make her be so wronged?"


    Gu Yinren was asked the language plug.


    Shan Yunong broke away two people''s hands and took out the imperial edict that had just fallen, "there''s no time to argue about these. There must be something wrong with this edict. "


    The general''s office obviously doesn''t plan to stop Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen. It''s just that many people behind the sledgehammer are staring at them, and they are not sure what they are doing.


    Shan Yunong put the imperial edict in a clean place and smoothed it out. He took a magnifying glass from the hospital and scanned the surrounding corners carefully.Shan Yunong did not understand the art, not to mention the material and calligraphy of the imperial edict.


    While checking, Shan Yunong tells the story of a servant he just ran into in the back garden with Mrs. Gu.


    Su Tingchen said, "you remember wrong. You''re not hit once, you''re hit twice. The first time was with Gu Yunhe was hit by a maid. The second time is to drop this edict in front of the public. "


    "And you must not know that before the imperial edict fell, the general''s house suddenly heard that the imperial edict had been lost."


    This is the news that Shan Yunong didn''t hear just now.


    Shan Yunong said, "what a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Su Tingchen said: "the other party calculated the time, just to make you drop this imperial edict in front of everyone. Only in this way, you will be very difficult to get away."


    Gu Yinren''s conclusion: "it must be the people of the general''s residence who framed Shan Yunong. There is no such coincidence


    Su Tingchen didn''t listen to Gu Yinren. He looked at the magnifying glass in Shan Yunong''s hand and said slowly, "this imperial edict is really the material used in the palace all the time. The words are written by Tan Qing. And the paper around no wear and tear edge, but there are cut off the glue mark, that is indeed from the imperial edict of the yellow cloth removed. The degree of dryness of handwriting is definitely not temporary forgery. "


    Gu Yinren said: "it''s not easy for the imperial edict to flow out of the palace. It''s just that this imperial edict needs to be taken down from the yellow cloth after Mr. Tan''s edict, and then put on Shan Yunong''s way to the back garden. It''s time to be right in the middle. "


    The first suspect of the three is Mrs. Gu.


    Shan Yunong pondered for a while. It''s not the first time that Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Xinmeng happen to appear together.


    If Mrs. Gu helps, it''s easy to make sense.


    Gu Yinren thought of this question, "that Gu Yunhe has a close relationship with the general''s house. If she and the people in the general''s house have discussed in private, it''s easy to get Shan Yunong to take the bait. "


    "It can''t be that simple." "Mrs. Gu really wanted to see me," Shan recalled. She''s just pregnant, and she''s not bright, and that''s probably something that''s been taken advantage of. "


    Su Tingchen put away the imperial edict: "let''s go to her and ask her clearly."

 Chapter 154

    Gu Fu.


    It seems that Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu know that Su Tingchen will come and wait in front of the door.


    Mrs. Gu''s eyes were red with tears. When she saw Shan Yunong, she stepped forward and held her hand. "It''s not me. It''s really not me."


    Obviously, she knew that her situation was suspicious.


    If she didn''t find Shan Yunong on the path to the back garden, Shan didn''t have a chance to run into the maid.


    "I don''t believe Mrs. Gu will do such a thing, and Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to blame herself," Shan said


    Gu Shilang is not anxious, "as long as you are willing to believe it."


    Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren said at the same time: "it''s hard to say anything before this matter is settled."


    Gu Shilang''s heart was cold. He was afraid that only Shan Yunong believed them.


    Su Tingchen asked Mrs. Gu, "before you look for Shan Yunong, you can see who said what? Who asked you again? "


    Mrs. Gu thought about it, shook her head and said, "when the general''s house was eating, no one told me anything, and no one told me to go to Shan Yunong. I''m just pregnant. It''s not good for me all the time. I always want to find Shan Yunong. I have a bad appetite. I didn''t eat much, so I went to find her. "


    Gu Yinren didn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Gu swore to heaven, "that''s really it. Swear by the child in my belly - I''m not provoked by anyone, and I''m not doing it


    Seeing that she was forced to ask, Shan Yu Nong could not bear to hold her hand and said, "I believe you."


    Mrs. Gu took Shan Yunong''s hand and tears came down: "as long as you believe me. I''m a humble lady. Originally I was just a Chamberlain. What can I do! It''s all self preservation. It''s just that the edict is really strange. How did it come to the girl? Who did she meet? Is it the maid who bumped into you on purpose


    "I don''t know, I''m not sure at all," Shan said


    Mrs. Gu stressed again and again, "as long as the useful places go to me, you must come to me. I will say it all. "


    Shan Yunong pulled her, "don''t worry, I believe you."


    Mrs. Gu was just pregnant, and her emotional state was normal.


    Shan Yunong thought there would be no other results.


    At this time, Su Tingchen asked, "after you are pregnant, since you are not healthy, why don''t you go to the doctor at that time, but wait until the day of the general''s banquet to ask Shan Yunong? Even before, you had contact with Shan Yunong in the jade shop, but you didn''t ask


    Su listens to the dust this words is how aggressive.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned.


    Obviously, she didn''t think about it, and even felt a little strange.


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt that it was also very strange. Why didn''t she think of it.


    Mrs. Gu recalled it a little and said, "this is like this - Miss Shan, the one I told you about doesn''t happen every day. It''s all sewed at that time. It''s just a little bit."


    Shan Yunong nodded, knowing what she meant.


    Many pregnant women will still have brown symptoms in the early stage, but they will only appear during the period of great aunt. That''s a normal reaction.


    "The first time I had symptoms, before I went to see a doctor, it seemed that someone told me not to go," Mrs. Gu said


    She pondered for a while and said, "it''s Mrs. Xinmeng. She advised me not to go to a doctor. It was a gynecological problem. I had to avoid suspicion when I went to a Nannan doctor. So I -- "


    she thought again," it should be, it should be her, because I didn''t go because of her words. After that, she suggested that I go to Shan Yunong, which means that Shan Yunong is a famous doctor in Kyoto. It won''t be too embarrassing to ask her this kind of question. "


    Mrs. Gu went on to recall what happened in the jade shop that day.


    Gu Yinren frowned and said, "are you lying? You deliberately divert your attention to Mrs. Xinmeng, don''t you? "


    Su Tingchen said, "she didn''t lie. She was used by Mrs. Xinmeng. "


    "How can it be? How could Mrs. Xinmeng begin to tell her about it as early as a month or two ago? " Gu Yinren obviously didn''t believe it.


    Shan Yunong said, "why not?"


    Gu Yinren said: "it must be Gu Yunhe who lied. Stuttering is the only way to tell the story. "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s because of stuttering that I didn''t lie. There are so many things going on every day. Can you remember what you ate, what you wore and who said a month ago? "


    Gu Yinren nodded helplessly and said, "I just don''t believe that Mrs. Xinmeng can do such things. When you were in Kyoto, who is the most skilled woman? Madam Xinmeng of the general''s mansion! She was able to reconcile the relationship between the families and helped a lot. How can such a person be the initiator behind it? "


    Su Tingchen said, "what''s your hurry. Xinmeng''s wife just said this sentence and didn''t confirm that she was the real murderer. "


    The sledgehammer, who had been following, said, "your inferences are too groundless. We all like Mrs. Xinmeng. She is good to her servants


    Shan Yunong looks at him and thinks that the more this kind of talent is, the more things you can''t think of.Just like those who really kill people, they are smart people in other people''s eyes.


    "You can''t disclose this information to Mrs. Xinmeng," Shan told sledgehammer. What if she knows and runs away? How can I give you the general''s office at that time? "


    The sledgehammer didn''t make a sound.


    Su listens to the corner of the dust mouth to slant, "don''t worry, she can''t escape."


    When he comes out of the house, Shan Yunong asks Su Tingchen, "where are you going now?"


    Gu Yinren said: "of course, go to ask Mrs. Xinmeng. I do not believe your inference. "


    Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong tacitly understand that it''s also because it''s not the first time that she has dealt with Mrs. Xinmeng before.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen said, "why don''t we go to the Yamen and have a look at the silver needle that was given to Constable Lei before. And the doctor''s case. "


    Su listens to dust to nod, "I also have this meaning."


    Gu Yinren said, "what is it? What silver needle? What are you talking about? I don''t want to go. I''m tired of you running around. "


    Shan Yunong looked back at him, "then the king of Tang should hurry back and have a rest earlier."


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen have gone to the Yamen.


    Gu Yinren is very unhappy with the past, "even if I''m tired, I can still walk."


    At yamen, Constable Lei happens to be there.


    Seeing Shan Yunong, she quickly recognized her, "Yo, beauty Shan, now Kyoto knows your medical skills, that''s God!"


    "I''m flattered. I just came here today to ask about one thing. Before the doctor''s case, I gave the silver needle to Constable Lei is still there? " Shan asked.


    Constable Lei was at a loss. "I don''t remember any silver needles. There are too many cases every day. I really can''t make sense of them. "


    Su listens to the dust and glances at Constable Lei with pity. "I have an account book in my hand. There is a page with a very strange account of constable Lei."


    Constable Lei looked at Su Tingchen, his face slightly changed, "the cold king is joking, what''s the account?"


    "About something called poppy." Su listens to Chen.


    Constable Lei immediately laughed, patted his thigh and said, "I remember. The silver needle is in the evidence room. This case has not been closed


    Shan Yunong thought that Constable Lei was cheap enough to do business.

 Chapter 155

    Evidence room.


    There are many marks on the tall shelf. You can''t see the inside at a glance. It''s also a bit disorderly.


    Shan Yunong and others are standing in front of the door and are not allowed to enter.


    After a while, Constable Lei came out with some grey silver needles in his hand.


    Su Tingchen stretched out his hand to take over the silver needle. Constable Lei shrank back and said, "King Han, here is the evidence. We want to eat the board. You see, did you give us some courage to give you this silver needle? "


    Gu Yinren saw that he was cheap and crooked, so he was angry. He waved his hand and slapped, "what''s the cost, take it."


    Constable Lei ate shriveled, did not dare to say anything, sent the silver needle in the past.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes brightened when he saw the silver needle. "Shan Yunong, I found the reason why you were chased."


    Shan Yunong stares at Su Tingchen, "because of this silver needle?"


    "Yes, because of it."


    Su listened to Chen and put the things away in his arms. Then he said to Constable Lei, "don''t worry, as long as you are good, no one dares to move my account."


    Shan Yunong is a bit strange. What is this account? How can he know so many things. Just a small Constable can know his accounting information?


    This Su Tingchen doesn''t know how many unknown things are hidden.


    "Thank you, Han Wang. Thank you very much." Constable Lei laughs with him.


    Waiting for Shan Yunong to leave, he spat, "bah, they''re all bitches! Beat me and wait for me to collect your body! "


    Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong leave the yamen gate and stop for a while.


    Su Tingchen said to sledgehammer, "now I hope you don''t leave Shan Yunong easily. If you go back to tell Mrs. Xinmeng, I''m afraid we will be very passive at that time. "


    Sledgehammer said, "I won''t. I only believe that Mrs. Xinmeng is a good person! "


    Su Tingchen said: "then you must open your eyes to see clearly. This lady Xinmeng is the murderer. And the evidence is solid. "


    Sledgehammer didn''t understand, "how did you decide immediately?"


    Su Tingchen said, "you can''t manage it."


    "Now your wife Xinmeng is not only designing to frame Shan Yunong. And killed the doctor. She framed you, young master Zhao and Hou Junsheng. Use Ding tie''s case to mediate, and want to start internal strife between Hou''s house and general''s house. Now, I''m afraid it''s just to make me fight against the general''s house and the Han Wang''s house. "


    Shan asked sledgehammer, "I''ll ask you. At that time, Zhao Yuancai was poisoned by Acorus tatarinowii. What happened later? "


    Big hammer said: "at that time, I went to the blue and white building again, but I didn''t find out who had contacted the butcher''s shop and laid the stone calamus. At last, because of the constant quarrel with the Marquis''s house, I was gradually forgotten."


    Shan Yunong thought that the family was big enough.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhao angrily asked Shan Yunong, thinking that she would continue to find out the murderer. The result is nothing. Dingtie is always shut down.


    Mrs. Zhao is afraid that she will always be teased by Mrs. Xinmeng, but she still doesn''t know it.


    Su Tingchen soon led the topic to him and said to sledgehammer, "that''s settled. Don''t say anything until you catch Mrs. Xinmeng. And don''t remind her to run


    Sledgehammer nodded desperately.


    Although Su Tingchen says this, he doesn''t go to catch Mrs. Xinmeng. Instead, he takes Shan Yunong to return to hanwangfu.


    Gu Yinren yawned and said, "my king didn''t even sleep in the afternoon. When you find out here, you''re going home?"


    Su Tingchen said: "otherwise?"


    Gu Yinren is very unhappy, "even if it''s a meal, do you have to invite it?"


    "Why do I invite you to dinner? Shouldn''t he be the favored king of the Tang Dynasty? "


    "Come on. Who in the whole country of Liang doesn''t know your ability to listen to the dust? You are as rich as the enemy and as fat as the oil. How do you mean


    "It''s too stingy to save money." Su Tingchen doesn''t care at all, and he never treats.


    Shan Yunong is embarrassed.


    After all, Gu Yinren followed him for a day, and even invited him to have a meal.


    So Shan Yunong said, "how about this? I''ll treat you to dinner. I still have some silver in my hand. "


    Gu Yinren looks at Su Tingchen and thinks he will be polite.


    "Yes, you can." Su listens to the dust one breath should come down.


    Gu Yinren looks like a monster, "Su Tingchen, do you want to face? Would you like a little girl to treat you to dinner? "


    Su listen to dust very reasonable said: "she is all my people, please I eat how?"


    Gu Yinren curled his lips. "Before he married into your hanwangfu, nobody''s!"


    Then he put his arms around Shan Yunong, "don''t you think so?"


    Su Tingchen separated them in the middle. "It''s better for the king of Tang to find a new lover."


    It''s enough for Shan Yunong to ponder.


    Push away two people, "eat what, expiration does not wait!"Gu Yinren said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? How can we be the emperor''s elder brother? Naturally we have to flirt with each other. Don''t go so fast. Wait for me


    Su Tingchen obviously really wants to ask Shan Yunong to treat him. He is not polite at all. He also chooses a very big restaurant to sit in, which is full of people.


    I chose the elegant room on the second floor.


    Shan Yunong wanted to ask Da Chui to have dinner with them, but da Chui insisted on staying downstairs. Very professional. Shan didn''t insist any more.


    On the second floor, Su Tingchen sat on the side by the window, took a look at the downstairs and said to Shan Yunong, "look, they will go back and tell Mrs. Xinmeng about it."


    Shan Yunong was stunned, "do you know?"


    Su listen to dust sneer, "big hammer between the lines is the worship and trust of Mrs. Xinmeng.". This woman is usually afraid that the best thing is to buy people''s hearts. These people are loyal to the death. Naturally, they trust Mrs. Xinmeng more. "


    "Isn''t Mrs. Xinmeng going to run away?"


    "She will not." Su Tingchen definitely raised her eyebrows. "I''m afraid that she still has a lot to deal with. It''s going to be a sleepless night. "


    Shan Yunong can''t hear what Su Tingchen means.


    It took Gu Yinren a long time to say, "I''m afraid the cold king has hidden his privacy? You already know Mrs. Xinmeng''s background, don''t you? "


    Su listens to the dust smile but does not speak.


    Shan Yunong said, "why did the king of Tang say that?"


    "You see, he''s determined to win. I''m afraid he''ll know half of it when something happens." Gu Yinren snorted coldly, "we are just the foil."


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen admiringly, "it seems so."


    Gu Yinren reached out to block Shan Yunong''s eyes. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous?"


    Shan Yunong knocked off his hand, "king of Tang, you''re joking."


    "Who''s kidding?"


    "Cough!" Su Tingchen deliberately coughed and interrupted them, "the dishes are coming up, and the king of Tang has finished eating earlier and gone home earlier."

 Chapter 156

    Gu Yinren was obviously not satisfied with Su Tingchen''s driving him away. He leaned back in his chair and said, "Han Wang is so boring. Since we all hope to solve the mystery, why do we just turn our king out? "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s probably because there are too many beautiful ladies in the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty. They are waiting too soon."


    Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong and said, "Shan Yunong, as long as you say one word, I will dismiss them now."


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and pretended not to see it. He thought how to come to her again.


    Su listened to the dust with a smile instead of a smile, "the king of Tang is so fickle. It''s time to make the beauty sad. Since they don''t like it, what are you going to do when you marry them? "


    "Because I''m not like the cold king. I know what I want and what I can control. I am a man with soft ears. All quarrel to marry over, this king naturally does not have the heart. But from now on, I found the right person. You can get rid of everything. "


    "I''m afraid the king of the Tang Dynasty has made another mistake." Sue listens to the dust poke him coldly.


    Gu Yinren said: "it''s the cold king who doesn''t care, but it''s not that he didn''t give a definite word?"


    Shan Yunong felt that she would be hit again. She stood up, pointed to the guard downstairs and interrupted, "you see, is there one missing? Is one already gone? "


    Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren stood up at the same time, standing on Shan Yunong''s side, "where?"


    Su listens to the dust and then affirms very quickly: "really walked one."


    Shan Yunong said: "I must have gone back to report. So, isn''t Mrs. Xinmeng sure to go? "


    Gu Yinren said, "how about catching her with me?"


    Su Tingchen hugged Shan Yunong in one hand. "It''s better for the king of Tang himself to go to such dangerous things."


    At the end of the speech, he drags Shan Yunong down to the second floor of Yajian and prepares to leave.


    Gu Yinren followed closely, "Su Tingchen, you are the overlord. You don''t ask Shan Yunong for advice."


    Downstairs, the carriage of hanwangfu has arrived. Su Tingchen pushes Shan Yunong directly onto the carriage to stop Gu Yinren from approaching.


    "Su Tingchen, don''t be too overbearing. Shan hasn''t said he wants to go back with you. " Gu Yinren is about to pull Shan Yunong out.


    Shan Yunong hides inside.


    Su Tingchen sneered, "with the reputation of the king of Tang, if you spend a night in the palace of the king of Tang, I''m afraid you won''t be a good son."


    After that, Su Tingchen got on the carriage and asked the coachman to go back to hanwangfu.


    On the way, Su Tingchen is very unhappy, cold face is not very good-looking.


    Shan Yunong thought that he might be in trouble today. He has such an iron face. Then he thought, if her servants give her such a big trouble, maybe she will not be happy.


    So he pulled the sleeve of rasu Tingchen and said, "don''t be angry, young man. I don''t know what will happen today."


    Su Tingchen didn''t make any movement. Suddenly, she held the carriage with one hand and pinched Shan Yunong''s chin with the other, "Gu Yinren, look at your eyes - I really want to dig out his eyes."


    Shan Yunong thinks about it, but he doesn''t remember what Gu Yinren''s eyes are.


    "He didn''t do anything, did he?"


    Su listens to the dust and bites her like alive, one hand is firm to fasten her neck.


    Even if it is so intimate, Shan Yunong seems to be able to hear him say: "it''s mine.".


    Shan Yunong thought that he must have heard wrong.


    When he arrived at hanwangfu, Shan Yunong felt that his mouth was swollen and he could not help covering his face with his sleeve.


    After entering the courtyard, chunri came to Su Tingchen and said, "young master, everyone has been arranged, just waiting for the turtle to be caught in the urn."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help asking, "what can I catch a turtle in a jar?"


    Chunri looked at Shan''s mouth and asked, "girl, what''s your mouth?"


    Shan Yunong flurried and covered his mouth, "it''s OK, I was bitten by a nasty fly."


    Su listened to dust slant her one eye, say to spring day: "call shadow to start at any time, come back to arrange to see me at any time."


    I''ll take orders to go in the spring.


    Shan Yunong was confused. Su Tingchen clapped his hands on the back and said, "I''m tired too. Please wait on me and have a rest."


    "Me?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "You, of course. At this time, all the people in the mansion went to squat on Mrs. Xinmeng. "


    Shan Yunong pointed to the two servant girls not far away. "Isn''t that the servant girl who is waiting on you?"


    Su Tingchen grabs her sleeve and goes to luozhuxuan, "what''s the cost?"


    Shan Yunong thought that he was waiting for a rest, which might be a kind of undressing, and soon went to sleep.


    But Su Tingchen wants to take a bath on the spur of the moment. She asks Shan Yunong to get a few buckets of hot water.


    The servant girl doesn''t help, but Shan Yunong comes alone.


    Shan Yunong is so busy with sweat that he can easily fill the bath bucket.


    She wiped her sweat and asked Su Tingchen, "don''t you have a warm pool? Why do you have to bathe in a bucket?"


    "The cask takes care of the body."


    Besides, I didn''t mean to upset her.


    Waiting for busy, Su Tingchen began to pull his belt, "wait for me to bathe."Shan Yu Nong blushed, "are you kidding? Why isn''t the bodyguard waiting for you to bathe?"


    "They don''t smell as good as you."


    "Su Tingchen, I don''t like you if you play a hooligan." Shan Yunong resisted, "even if you are the Lord, there is no reason to force me."


    But Su Tingchen put his arm around her waist and touched her lips, "you say it again."


    "You let me go --"


    Su Tingchen asked her again, "what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I''m leaving. You let me go." Shan Yunong struggles.


    But Su Tingchen hugs her in her arms.


    The whole world seems to be still.


    Shan Yunong could hear the beating of his chest, powerful and powerful. All in front of all, like a dream.


    Su Tingchen said, "I can hear you very clearly. You say you like me."


    Shan Yunong used to think that this sentence should be a very romantic scene. He was deeply emotional and tried his best.


    It turned out to be next to the bucket where Su Tingchen bathed.


    However -


    Shan Yunong raised his head, "I didn''t say I like you just now. I don''t like you


    Su listen to dust is to play Lai PI, "I don''t care, anyway listen to just like me."


    Shan Yunong had never seen him like this before. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching his face. "Men are so charming. As expected, there''s nothing wrong with women."


    Su Tingchen asked her, "I remember clearly. You said you loved me before."


    "Who said I love you before?" Shan Yunong immediately retorted, "this matter firmly does not admit!"


    "But you just said you like me!"


    "I don''t admit it! You''re the one to cheat. Do you want to take a bath or not? And Mrs. Xinmeng, you don''t tell me what you have done! There''s no such trust! "


    Su listens to dust to order her forehead, "you unexpectedly make trouble, you pour is very bull spirit."


    "Who''s in trouble. That''s Mrs. Xinmeng''s plan to deal with you, involving me as a fuse. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen asked, "are you afraid?"


    "What?"


    "Are you afraid to be a target every time?"


    "Why should I be a target? I''m not," Shan said


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m afraid you will become a target in the future."


    "You are my weakness."

 Chapter 157

    Shan Yunong lost sleep again.


    Lie on the bed to turn over and over, all is the words that Su listens to dust to say.


    It''s so easy to fall asleep. I dream that Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze are holding each other. I''m disappointed and sad, and finally I die


    Nightmare wake up, Shan Yunong see some light outside, as if a lot of people outside.


    Shan Yunong put on a coat, got up from the bed and went to the window. He didn''t know when many people were standing outside. But there was no sound at all, for fear of waking the sleeping people.


    Obviously these people are going to steal something.


    Soon, Su Tingchen came out of the inner courtyard in perfect clothes.


    Why didn''t he sleep?


    Su Tingchen makes a gesture, and the people follow him and walk out of the house.


    Shan Yunong puts on his clothes in a hurry and runs out of Yingxue building with his shoes on.


    It must be Mrs. Xinmeng who took the bait.


    Shan Yunong came out of Yingxue building, and the crowd, like huifei, disappeared from the front of Hanwang mansion.


    If it wasn''t for Su Tingchen who just got on the carriage, Shan Yunong would have thought that he had just lost his sight.


    She gasped, "wait for me!"


    Then he got into sue Tingchen''s carriage.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Su Tingchen seems to be in good spirits, as if he has had a good rest.


    "I was woken up by you, so I couldn''t sleep." Shan Yunong is so easy to breathe.


    "If you don''t go back, you must follow?"


    Shan Yunong said: "of course, since we have caught people, how can we lose me?" Then he asked, "where was Mrs. Xinmeng arrested?"


    Su listens to dust to smile, "do you feel?"


    Shan Yunong thought about it, but she didn''t think about it.


    It''s reasonable for Mrs. Xinmeng to run for her life. Why bother? I don''t know what case she has scruples about, but also ask Mrs. Xinmeng to deal with the aftermath.


    Su Tingchen''s car finally stops at the gate of the palace.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand, "now it''s dark and the Palace door is closed. Where is she going to deal with the aftermath?"


    Su Tingchen came down from the carriage. "Naturally it''s inside the palace gate."


    "How is that possible?" Shan said? Can she go to the palace to deal with the aftermath? "


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t worry. You can see it in a moment."


    Su Tingchen stops from the southeast gate of the palace and finds a very small door. The door looks like it has been in disrepair for a long time and has been closed. No one has left for a long time.


    But Su Tingchen was in front of the door, three long and one short, one long and three short, and then two long and two short.


    There comes the response, the same tedious response.


    Then the door opened.


    Originally, there was a cross seal on the door, but the way to open the door was like a moving door, sliding to one side with wheels.


    An old eunuch opened the door. Seeing Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen, he asked them, "who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. tan." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t speak, but follows Su Tingchen.


    The old eunuch said, "come in."


    Su Tingchen didn''t go in, but first took out a ingot of gold and put it in the hands of the old eunuch. The old eunuch took it down, so Tingchen led Shan Yunong in.


    Shan Yunong thought it was strange that there was such a secret door.


    Through this door, after a long rockery tunnel, you can get to a garden. It looks like the Royal Garden of the palace.


    After the royal garden to a more remote place, you can see the shadow behind the rockery.


    The place is near the cold palace.


    They were all assassins in black. Only one person was a little conspicuous, that is Tan Qing in official uniform.


    Shan Yunong can''t recognize which one is Mrs. Xinmeng. He is surprised that Tan Qing is also involved in this matter?


    How can it be that Tan Qing is the most popular person around the Emperor today? How can Mrs. Xinmeng ask Tan Qing to take part in such a small matter?


    Su Tingchen went to the assassin in public, then stopped at a slightly thin assassin, reached out and pulled off the masked black cloth, Mrs. Xinmeng.


    Does Mrs. Xinmeng know how to fight?


    Then this explains clearly the doctor who died in front of Shan Yunong at that time. Those silver needles are only afraid that Mrs. Xinmeng shoots into the doctor''s eyebrow point in front of Shan Yunong''s face.


    Meixin acupoint is not as soft as temple. If you want to pierce it, you need great strength.


    Su Tingchen holds up Mrs. Xinmeng''s face with a fan, "you are very good at hiding. I''m afraid General Zhao doesn''t know about this dress? "


    Xin dream madam mercilessly don''t turn head to go, "who person doesn''t know to fall into your hand, can''t have a good life.". Don''t talk nonsense. Kill or cut as you like


    Shan Yunong thought to herself, how can she not know that she has no good life in Su Tingchen''s hands?


    Su listened to Chen''s lazy hum, "it''s not that I''m boring to cut you alive. Now that I''ve caught you, I''ll go to the general''s house and ask about it. "Tan Qing spoke at this time, "cold king."


    Su listened to the dust and turned her face.


    Tan Qing said: "I didn''t expect that this woman would deliberately frame up the miscellany, cajole them here, and want to kill them! Now that King Han has caught the murderer, he will let the miscellaneous family go first. "


    But Su Tingchen slightly hooked his lips, "Mr. Tan joked. How can a murderer frame up Wang''s woman easily? The accomplice is also the murderer. "


    Tan Qing changed a face, "Su Tingchen! If you are in Kyoto, you are afraid that your foundation will not be stable, but it is not good for you to cut off your own way! "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s no trouble for Mr. tan. Come on, send them to the general''s house! "


    "Su Tingchen, what do you want? I promise! Many friends are better than many enemies


    Su listened to the dust and then stopped. But what can Mr. Tan give me? "


    "It''s a good service for the zajia to be in front of the saint. If you want something, it''s always more convenient than others. "


    Su listened to the dust grinning, "well, since Mr. Tan said so, I want to sell you some face naturally. At that time, don''t forget what you said today. "


    After that, Su Tingchen pulled a waist tag from Mr. Tan''s waist, "then take it as a proof."


    "If you lose it, you''ll have to ask for it."


    Su Tingchen said: "Tan Gong''s public way is to make another piece, isn''t it?"


    Tan Qing didn''t dare to talk.


    Xinmeng lady looked at Su Tingchen, her eyes revealed a trace of disbelief, "you have been prepared! Are you going to get rid of Tan Qing just to kill me? "


    Su listens to the waist token in Chen''s hand and says to Mrs. Xinmeng: "since you have the ability to move me three times, you should know that there will always be such a day."


    "Let''s go. If it''s dawn, General Zhao will miss you."


    After waving, he left the palace with the assassin and Mrs. Xinmeng.


    A group of people disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Shan Yunong''s face was dazed, "what happened?"


    Su Tingchen nodded her head, "let''s go, go to the general''s house and return your innocence."


    Shan Yunong''s face is full of greetings, thinking that this can return her innocence?

 Chapter 158

    General house.


    General Zhao didn''t sleep at all. He didn''t sleep well when he was old.


    Late at night, Mrs. Zhao sighed, apparently not asleep.


    General Zhao asked Mrs. Zhao, "why sigh?"


    Mrs. Zhao said: "Mengze is big. I have an engagement with Su Tingchen before. It''s time to get married."


    General Zhao said, "this is what you have been hoping for. Why do you sigh?"


    "Did the general ever notice the woman beside Su Tingchen?"


    "Is that the female official, Shan Yunong? She''s not involved in stealing the edict. It''s a capital crime. "


    Mrs. Zhao said, "if Su Tingchen turns over the case for her and proves her innocence? I look at Su and listen to the dust. It''s different to her. You said that if Su Tingchen married Mengze and she joined in it, Mengze would have a good life? Besides, Mengze had nothing to do since she was a child. She didn''t understand anything. She was very simple. You told her to start fighting with a female official before she came in? "


    General Zhao asked, "what do you say? That''s no good. I canceled the engagement. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get married with Han Wang. "


    Mrs. Zhao sighed again and said, "Mengze likes him. She just wants a man. I''m a mother, so I don''t want to hurt him. What''s more, Han Wang said that if he has money in his hand, he can''t lose our daughter. "


    General Zhao was so annoyed that he said, "this is not good, that is not good. What do you want? "


    Mrs. Zhao got up and said to General Zhao, "I mean, take this opportunity to get rid of that female official. A small female official, who has no family background, depends on her beauty. If she dies, Han Wang won''t miss her. "


    General Zhao was silent. "It''s not easy to do such things."


    "Anyway, if she steals the edict, she will die."


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then the servant knocked on the door, "general, are you asleep? Cold King Su Tingchen took a lot of people, and Mrs. Xinmeng asked to see him outside the door. "


    General Zhao got up from the bed and opened the door. "What? "Mrs. Simone?"


    Mrs. Zhao followed closely.


    Open the gate of the general''s house, see the door, as expected standing Xinmeng lady.


    General Zhao, confused, pointed to Su Tingchen and asked, "King Han, what''s the matter with the wife who tied up my general''s house in the middle of the night?"


    Su listened to the dust to see a Xin dream madam one eye, walked forward a few steps, "this will ask Xin dream madam."


    From catching Mrs. Xinmeng to now, she didn''t say a word, and never had any expression.


    Mrs. Xinmeng''s eyes were as calm as a pool of water. She is beautiful, charming and enchanting, and a little dignified. She can hold up the table.


    Now, that pair of eyes, full of disappointment to see through the world.


    Mrs. Zhao pulled General Zhao''s sleeve. "General, don''t they want Mrs. Xinmeng to confess?"


    Mrs. Zhao originally wanted to kill Shan Yunong directly, but now, if she can get rid of the big trouble of Mrs. Xinmeng, she agrees very much.


    General Zhao went down the steps and directly faced Mrs. Xinmeng, "Xinmeng? What''s going on? Why don''t you talk? Still dressed like this? "


    Mrs. Xinmeng finally moved and said, "I have nothing to say. Shan didn''t steal the edict. I did it. "


    "What?" General Zhao didn''t believe it.


    "I killed this woman again and again, but she escaped again and again." Xinmeng lady a sneer, "her life is good, there is Su Tingchen such a person to protect the body."


    Xinmeng lady to Su Tingchen, "I''m afraid the whole Liang country has no secret you don''t know."


    Su didn''t listen to Chen, just looked at her.


    "Why? What are you talking about? "


    "Old man, have you forgotten how you married me?" Mrs. Xinmeng suddenly asked the general.


    "Happy dream!" General Zhao reached out to touch her, but was disgusted by Mrs. Xinmeng.


    "Why do you think I can''t have one? I drank the sterilization Decoction myself. I won''t give you a baby! " Mrs. Xinmeng''s eyes are full of hatred, which is very clear.


    General Zhao was in a daze for a long time. At this moment, he seemed to be getting old all at once.


    General Zhao looked back at Su Tingchen and said, "I''ll take my wife back to interrogate her slowly, and I''ll ask King han to raise your hand!"


    Su Tingchen pulls General Zhao.


    "Han Wang, what do you mean?"


    Su Tingchen doesn''t know that General Zhao cherishes Mrs. Xinmeng, but now, Mrs. Xinmeng can''t stay.


    "General Zhao, it''s right to cut the mess quickly. Mrs. Xinmeng has committed many crimes, involving many lives, and no one can protect her. "


    "Su Tingchen!" General Zhao is in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen takes out the poison needle in his arms, and there are many evidences that Shan Yunong has never seen before, "Mrs. Xinmeng poisoned Hou Junsheng''s son before. He planted the blame on Ding tie. The poison was refined from Acorus tatarinowii. After that, Mrs. Xinmeng used another poison of Acorus tatarinowii to harm your own son Zhao Yuancai. "


    "She tried to make the general and the prime minister lose each other. She could benefit from either death."General Zhao completely lost his anger just now and hung down his hands.


    "She calculated everything, but she didn''t know that in order to save Ding tie''s Shan Yunong, she knew how to do it. She was surprised to find the source of the poisoning. As a last resort, the killer killed the doctor at that time. After that, Shan Yunong was forced back to Dingcheng. When he returned, he thought of several ways to kill Shan Yunong. "


    "Nine Emperor uncle, Feng Jiuling and Tan Qing were used to destroy the imperial edict. I have never thought about why Shan Yunong is a thorn in Mrs. Xinmeng''s eye. Later I thought about it, because Shan Yunong found out the stone calamus


    "Mrs. Xinmeng used to use Acorus tatarinowii. She bought a lot of Acorus tatarinowii in the pharmaceutical stores in Kyoto to make medicine, experiments and incense. Although they all used other people''s names, they had something to do with her. Therefore, we will always regard Shan Yunong as an eyesore. "


    Xinmeng sneered, "all right. All right. The cold king really has some means. "


    Shan Yunong ponders that she has no contacts and can''t find the purchase record of Shi Changpu.


    General Zhao is obviously determined to protect Mrs. Xinmeng. He asks Su Tingchen, "these are the facts. How can you conclude that she did the imperial edict, not your female official Shan Yunong?"


    Su Tingchen said: "simple."


    "There is only one edict. Therefore, the imperial edict to the general''s mansion had long been tampered with. The imperial edict that Tan Qing read in the general''s mansion has actually been stripped off. After reading the imperial edict, Mrs. Xinmeng takes over the imperial edict for the general and puts it away. Mrs. Xinmeng plays a good trick, so it''s easy to steal the real imperial edict. She just waits for the opportunity to give it to Shan Yunong to cheat. "


    "At that time, Mrs. Gu took the time to catch up. Originally, I have been thinking about why Mrs. Gu went to ask Shan Yunong about her pregnancy without Mrs. Xinmeng''s advice. Later, I remember that on that day, there were several other ladies with stomachs, all of whom were arranged to sit at the same table with Mrs. Gu. "


    "When Mrs. Gu is at the banquet, the pregnant woman will naturally ask about her physical condition, which stimulates Mrs. Gu to rush to find Shan Yunong for peace. Mrs. Xinmeng knows Mrs. Gu''s temper, so she pinches it right. "


    "The servant girl just got it. She put the imperial edict On Shan Yunong, and then it fell out in public."

 Chapter 159

    Mrs. Xinmeng had been very quiet. When she heard this, she burst out laughing.


    The empty night sky is full of her laughter.


    Shan Yunong only felt that it sounded so sad.


    In fact, Shan Yunong never thought of investigating Mrs. Xinmeng from Shi Changpu. She didn''t think it had anything to do with her at that time. She''s not a forensic. She''s not that intuitive.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xinmeng is afraid of exposure and speculates again and again.


    Mrs. Xinmeng laughed until she screamed. Finally, she stopped and still looked at Shan Yunong. "If it wasn''t for you, there would be no one to crack down on this drama of estrangement. The general''s house has been fighting with Xiangye''s house for many years. A fuse can make them fight to death! This is my old grudge for many years, but it has been resolved by you


    "You are really good at medicine. How many times have I tried the poison of Acorus tatarinowii? I''m sure there''s no cure at all. It''s just a drag on a person to torture to death. "


    After all, Zhao Yuancai is general Zhao''s own son. Hearing this, General Zhao can''t help but catch Mrs. Xinmeng, "why? Why are you doing this? Am I not good to you? Over the past 20 years, I''ve given everything to you! "


    "Good?" Mrs. Xinmeng burst into tears. "I was pregnant with my child at that time. Originally, my husband didn''t die either. Because of your lust, I forced him to sell me to you and killed my four month old baby. The husband was beaten and couldn''t get out of bed. No one was waiting on him. He died on the couch. "


    "The day he died, I went to your general''s house. How can I not hate you? You robbed me to be my concubine. Do you think that if you treat me well, I will be grateful? Zhao Lei Ting, are you too naive, or am I naive? " Mrs. Xinmeng pushed him away.


    "In order to get revenge, I began to learn martial arts and became proficient in various means of using poison. I wanted you to die. But then I didn''t want to. I hate it when I see that you have children, women and children. "


    "When I poisoned Zhao Yuancai with poison, I just thought over and over again, it''s good to watch him have a stroke and suffer. But he didn''t die. "


    "Zhao Mengze didn''t look up to Su Tingchen. He thought he was a king in the countryside. I deliberately asked Zhao Mengze to meet Su Tingchen. Sure enough, Zhao Mengze fell in love with Su Tingchen at first sight. At that time, I already knew that Su Tingchen liked the female officials around him. "


    "Are you very happy?" Mrs. Xinmeng is crazy.


    General Zhao raised his hand and slapped it on Mrs. Xinmeng''s face. Mrs. Xinmeng met her and said, "fight, fight."


    General Zhao didn''t go down, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Mrs. Xinmeng had no pity, only hatred.


    Mrs. Xinmeng looked back at Mrs. Zhao, "now, the general''s house is all yours. You don''t have to worry that I will rob you of your rotten goods any more."


    Shan Yunong thinks about it, but he thinks there is still a problem.


    She felt that if Mrs. Xinmeng simply wanted to revenge, there was no need to involve Tan Qing, and it was impossible that, as she said, the Houfu and the general''s house would be defeated.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Sure enough, Su chuckled, clapped her hands and said, "Mrs. Xinmeng is really a good chess player, but even so, the story can''t explain everything. If you involve Mr. Tan, it will never be your personal grudge. If you tell me who is the instigator, I may let you go. "


    But Mrs. Xinmeng insisted, "it''s me. I planned it myself


    "Xinmeng, don''t quibble. The master behind you will not keep you alive. Do you think it will be good for you if you hide it from him? "


    Mrs. Xinmeng looked at Su Tingchen and said, "Oh, my life is thin. Why do you want others to give me benefits?" After that, she took out three long silver needles from her arms and pointed them at her temples. "I made them all. From the time you caught me, I knew that I would not live long."


    "Shan Yunong, I envy you so much. Someone who cherishes you so much will clean you up."


    Then in front of the public, stabbed into the temple.


    "No!"


    General Zhao wailed, and Mrs. Xinmeng fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Zhao was relieved, but she comforted Zhao Leiting falsely, "master, master, don''t be so sad."


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen look at each other, knowing that Mrs. Xinmeng died for someone.


    When people are dead and debts are gone, there is no need to entangle them again.


    On the way back from the general''s house, Shan Yunong is in a trance, wondering why General Zhao has to marry. Why was the husband before Xinmeng beaten? What does the last sentence mean to return your innocence?


    Only - I''m afraid only Xinmeng and her husband know.


    Su Tingchen said, "Ding tie can be released. He is innocent. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "If Mrs. Xinmeng didn''t aim at you, I''m afraid I can''t find her." Su Tingchen said, "it''s not good to meddle in the affairs between Xiangye and the general''s house."


    Shan Yunong said: "in the end, what''s the relationship between Xiangye and the general''s house? I can''t let it go for so many years.""Of course, it''s a feud. The general''s family was killed by the prime minister, and the general''s family killed the prime minister''s father. The two families do not give in to each other, but they are both officials in the imperial court at the same time. Naturally, fire and water are incompatible. "


    "It''s usually this kind of drama. I can''t believe that it will lead to feud. Before sledgehammer and Hou Junsheng''s men robbed people to see a doctor, they could see one or two. "


    When they arrived at the palace of the cold king, it was dawn.


    Shan Yunong is very sleepy, but Su Tingchen is still in spirit. He can''t see the appearance of staying up all night.


    Shan Yu Nong sighed a little, "Wang Ye is Wang Ye, and his spirit is better than others."


    "Go to bed. I have to go to court. I''m afraid I don''t have time for you today. " Su listens to the dust and sends her back to Yingxue building before she leaves.


    When a person is quiet, Shan Yunong thinks about what Xinmeng says. She deliberately asks Zhao Mengze to meet Su Tingchen. If it''s not Xinmeng, will their engagement be cancelled?


    Now their engagement will be put on the agenda, right?


    Shan Yunong can''t sleep when he thinks about it.


    She thought about going to see Ding tie by the way. At the same time, Su Tingchen also arranged for someone to go there to say hello.


    Shan Yunong washes his face and wakes up. He asks chunri to accompany her to Yamen.


    He found Constable Lei and was lecturing the Yamen officers in front of the gate. Seeing Shan Yunong, he immediately ran over like a dog, "Miss Shan, why are you here? I just heard that Ding tie''s case has been solved? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "did you hear so soon?"


    "The general made so much noise that he knew all about it. I heard that Mrs. Xinmeng is dead? "


    Shan Yunong said, "since the murderer has been found out, can Ding tie be released?"


    Constable Lei said, "nature can release. Just - "


    " just what? "


    "It''s just that Mrs. Xinmeng poisoned Hou Junsheng, the son of Xiangye. The general''s office is responsible. At that time, the prime minister will inevitably question the general''s house. It''s another good play. "


    So does Shan Yunong.


    But at least Ding tie was cleared.

 Chapter 160

    After Ding tie was rescued from the prison, he met Shan Yunong, also for the first time.


    Ding Chen helped Ding tie out from behind. As soon as he met Ding tie, he knelt down.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Ding tie almost sobbed and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t do that. You get up." Shan said.


    Ding tie raised his head, eyes are almost all squint, year-round no light, Ding tie''s eyes can''t stand the stimulation.


    "You need to pay more attention to your eyes. You can''t hurt him any more. On weekdays, we should have more rest and get used to the light outside Shan said.


    Ding Chen told Shan Yunong, "I didn''t expect that you were the one who saved my brother in the end. I don''t know how to thank you any more. If there''s anything useful for our brothers in the future, just let Miss Shan speak, and we''ll never die! "


    Shan Yunong thought that this was also a harvest. At least he got the sincerity of the two brothers. In the future, at least we have a right-hand man.


    Shan Yunong said: "as long as you are rescued, it''s also my fault. When I saw your mother crying in Dingcheng, I don''t know how much I blame myself. I feel at ease when you give my mother peace. "


    Ding Chen and Ding tie should come down and thank Shan Yunong anyway.


    "I don''t lack anything," Shan said. I''ll take your mind. It''s Ding tie. Since there''s nothing to do at the moment, I''ll ask Su Tingchen to do a job for you. It''s also good to be a hospital guard in Han Wang Fu. "


    They are grateful again, and finally take Shan Yunong to have a meal together.


    Shan Yunong goes back from yamen, and Su Tingchen just comes back.


    "Is Mrs. Xinmeng''s affair over?" This is the first thing Shan Yunong asked.


    Su Tingchen shook his head. "Naturally, it''s not over. Mrs. Xinmeng poisons Xiangye''s son - the revenge is naturally recorded on the general''s head. Now, even if Mrs. Xinmeng is dead, the prime minister has no plan to let Zhao Leiting go easily. "


    "Kyoto knows all about it," Shan said. Constable Lei of Yamen also mentioned it. Where''s Mrs. Xinmeng''s body? Just buried? "


    Su Tingchen said: "the prime minister doesn''t agree to be buried and asks to flog the corpse."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "whip corpse?"


    "The general''s office naturally disagreed, saying that the prime minister was aggressive. Since the man was dead, he was punished." Su Tingchen added: "it''s just that I don''t know who is behind the scenes of this Xinmeng lady."


    Shan Yunong said, "when did you start to find out about Mrs. Xinmeng? Why didn''t you catch her earlier? "


    Su Tingchen ordered Shan Yunong''s head. "If she hadn''t moved you, I wouldn''t have caught her. It will take time to find out her accomplice. It will take her to show her flaws. Now the clue of Mrs. Xinmeng is broken. "


    Shan Yunong realized that Su Tingchen was looking forward to long-term fishing.


    Su Tingchen said to Shan Yunong: "in the future, you can''t leave people around you. You can''t be alone easily. I''m afraid the spearhead will still point at you. "


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m afraid that the spearhead will point at me. I''ve been through so much. "


    Then Su Tingchen said, "don''t go to the Imperial Palace in the future, and don''t go to see the ninth emperor''s uncle. You can''t cure him. "


    Shan Yunong nodded again.


    I thought that Su Tingchen was really wordy. I didn''t see him so wordy before.


    Shan Yunong tells Su Tingchen that he wants to send Ding tie to the yard. After this, no one pays attention to him.


    Su Tingchen glances at Shan Yunong and pinches her face. "Who allows you to be so attentive to other men?"


    Shan Yunong said: "I - I got a lot of benefits at that time. Now it''s kind. How can we not be grateful to others? "


    Su listen to dust unhappy said: "anyway not allowed."


    After that, Shan Yunong was not allowed to quibble, so he took her to dinner.


    After eating, Su Tingchen took a rest very early.


    Shan Yunong looks back at the snow building. Spring is just making the bed. He says to Shan Yunong, "I heard that uncle Jiuhuang is looking for you again. He was rejected by the young master. I don''t know what happened last time. There are also secrets in Uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "He made an order again?"


    "Yes. He said that he wanted you to go to the palace to see him tomorrow. "


    "Su Tingchen didn''t tell me. Maybe he wanted to block it."


    After chatting for a while, they both fell asleep.


    The next day, Shan Yunong arranges Ding tie to Hanwang''s house. After the injury is cured, he can be a hospital guard or a bodyguard, which is better than some people who don''t know.


    Ding Chen is not in a hurry to return to Ding Cheng, saying that he wants to wait until Ding tie is better. They all wrote letters to their families and knew that Ding''s mother was doing well.


    Mrs. Gu specially came to hanwangfu and apologized to Shan Yunong. She also mentioned what happened before. She really didn''t mean it. Mrs. Gu didn''t know that Mrs. Xinmeng would be so scheming. She had been cheated all the time.


    Xinmeng''s wife is afraid of playing around all the time.This case is over.


    Seeing the summer solstice, the weather is getting hot.


    Shan Yunong pondered how to live without air conditioning in summer. Liang''s clothes are still thin cloth. They are thick in several layers, and the cloth is also very thick.


    Shan Yunong reduced his clothes again and again. He always felt that it was still muggy.


    Shan Yunong heard from chunri that at the summer solstice, the palace is going to invite the king and his family to eat bayberry together. It''s all iced in advance. Only when it''s the summer solstice, we can enjoy it together.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he can find a job at random in a Kyoto Hospital to help treat patients and earn some money, so that he can pay Su Tingchen''s debts.


    Su Tingchen didn''t agree. Shan Yunong said he owed him too much money.


    When Su listens to Shan Yunong''s words, he takes an abacus and says, "what''s the deal? Let''s do a good calculation. If you eat three meals a day in hanwangfu, it will be counted as one or two meals a day, and the monthly rent will be cheaper. Have you lived in my Hanwang mansion for two months? This plus the previous, more than fifty-two. Do you want to pay the patient back? "


    See him disdain, Shan Yunong more reluctant, "you look down on people, I have to go to cure people to make money. Besides, you have always claimed that I am a female official of the Han Palace. Don''t you give me monthly silver? "


    Su listens to dust to still want to talk, Shan Yunong covers ear, "I don''t listen, don''t listen."


    Su Tingchen finally agreed.


    Shan Yunong originally planned to find a hospital by himself, but soon Yu Daxian found the door.


    If not for Yu Daxian, Shan Yunong will soon forget him.


    Yu Daxian opened a clinic near hanwangfu in Kyoto, called ren''an hall. It''s not a big place, but its location is good. I heard that business is OK.


    The business of this hospital is good. It''s really not a good thing.


    Shan Yunong thinks that it''s no wonder Su Tingchen finally agrees. It turns out that he has a plan for a long time.

 Chapter 161

    On Shan''s first day in ren''an hall, Gu Yinren came to join in.


    Yu Daxian was busy and not in the front hall.


    Gu Yinren sits down and Shan Yunong''s head is big.


    "King Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Shan asked politely.


    Gu Yinren said: "ah, Acacia. Doctor, can you give me a good look, so that I can live longer for the rest of my life


    Shan Yunong said: "then I probably have no ability. There is no cure for this Acacia. The king of Tang should prepare a coffin when he goes back. "


    Gu Yinren said: "you are so heartless that you didn''t pay attention to me. Do you want me to die long ago? "


    Shan Yunong raised his hand and said, "next."


    Gu Yinren moved a bench to sit beside him, and didn''t mean to go at all.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t plan to talk to him at all. When someone comes to sit down, Shan Yunong assumes that Gu Yinren is not there at all and asks him directly.


    There are women and children come to inquire, Shan Yunong will lead them to the inner room, all when the ancient Yin Ren air.


    Fast afternoon, come out, see Gu Yinren has left.


    At this time, Yu Da Xian poked his head out and asked Shan Yu Nong, "girl, do you know that the king of Tang is plotting against you?"


    "You know. I''m in trouble. I don''t know how to get rid of him. " Shan said.


    It was peaceful until Xu CI found her.


    Xu''s speech is not particularly direct and troublesome. He found Shan Yunong, but he didn''t mention the purpose. Gu talked about him and said a lot of rubbish.


    Shan Yunong was so worried that he asked him, "if you think there are too many people, let''s find a place where there are not many people to talk about."


    A word should come down.


    Shan Yunong greets Yu Daxian, and then goes to a small teahouse with Xu Ci to sit down and order a good Longjing.


    Xu CI talked with Shan Yunong about Longjing tea for a while and said that the tea was good.


    Shan Yunong was tired and said to Xu Ci, "Mr. Xu, what are you looking for me about?"


    Xu CI hesitated a little and asked, "I heard that you were the only one who treated uncle Jiuhuang before."


    "Yes. But in the end, it''s also futile and has no effect. "


    "Do you know that there are some rumors coming out of the imperial palace. I heard that the stench came from the backyard of Uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom. I don''t know what caused it. I didn''t find the source of the stench, but the stench kept on. And recently, there have been many maids and eunuchs lost in the imperial palace. There are no dead or alive. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Uncle jiuhuangshu claimed that there was evil in the palace. He did some magic work and repaired the whole inner courtyard of his bedroom. The stench disappeared. But the disappearance of the maid and eunuch, it is often mentioned. Now that I have no roots, I find the girl here. "


    Shan Yunong thought, uncle Jiuhuang sucks blood. I''m afraid he''s going crazy. At that time, chunri mentioned that some clothes and limbs were buried in a remote yard. It can be imagined that they were the things of those who died.


    Which cemetery do you see stinking?


    The stench comes from the back of the bedroom. It takes a lot of people to be killed before the stench still comes from the shallow soil.


    If you don''t cure this Nine Emperor uncle, I''m afraid more people will be killed by him.


    Shan Yunong takes a look at Xu Ci and thinks that although Xu Ci''s position is special and he can investigate and deal with all royal families, after all, he is under the command of the ancient running script. He really doesn''t know his ability.


    Xu CI asked, "girl, what do you think? Do you have some clues? "


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to Xu Ci, "do you have to investigate this case?"


    Xu CI nodded, "I''m afraid the arrow is on the way, I have to send it."


    Shan Yunong said: "Uncle Jiuhuang''s illness is a rare one -"


    before he finished speaking, the glass on his side suddenly broke into pieces and cracked in front of his eyes. One of them even exploded to his face and felt some pain when he rubbed his cheek.


    Xu CI stood up and looked across the window. A figure flashed by.


    Xu Ci''s men have turned over the window and jumped down to chase the opposite side.


    Shan Yunong stands up and looks for it carefully on the table, only to find a fragment, a glass pearl the size of a bullet. Because the other side exerted great force, the beads were embedded in the wood of the table. Shan Yunong used his strength to pick it out.


    If the bead hit Shan Yunong''s head at this moment, he would die at this time.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know if it''s the other side who accidentally hit him, or if he didn''t plan to kill him.


    "Someone is warning us," Xu said


    "It looks like a warning," Shan said


    Xu Ci''s face was cold. "I''m afraid they''ve made a mistake."


    Xu CI asked Shan Yunong, "you should take more hands when you go out. You can''t call yourself in danger. What is uncle Jiuhuang''s disease


    "I suspect that he took blood to kill all the people who were lost," Shan saidXu CI Zheng next, "what?"


    "The disease he''s suffering from now will make him very bloodthirsty, and he wants to relieve the discomfort of his intestines and stomach by sucking blood," Shan said. This kind of problem is called "vampire" by some western people


    "Vampires?"


    "Yes. What''s more serious now is the problem in his heart. He thinks he''s a God. " Shan Yunong said, "I''m afraid he will continue to take people''s lives even more madly in an attempt to become an immortal."


    Xu CI couldn''t believe it. "I thought that this is just the idea in the script. Actually, there are still people who want to become immortals."


    Shan Yunong didn''t say anything. He thought that if he knew that he came from the future world, he was afraid that his three outlooks would be destroyed.


    Xu CI asked about jiuhuangshu in detail, but Shan Yunong knew so much.


    Although there is no one behind to disturb the demonstration, Shan Yunong always feels that there is still a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Xu CI wants to find out the clues. He sends Shan Yunong to the hospital and leaves.


    Shan Yunong went into the hospital and saw that the door of the inner room was locked. He thought to himself, "why don''t you open the inner room for surgery today?


    "Yu Da Xian!" Shan Yunong called out.


    All of a sudden, the door behind it creaked and was covered, and the whole room fell into darkness.


    Before Shan Yunong had time to adapt to the darkness, he was covered by his hands from behind. In front of his eyes, he was completely unconscious.


    When he woke up again, Shan Yunong was not tied, but he was thrown on the cold ground.


    She saw at a glance that it was a very deep cave, because it was very cold without sunlight.


    Standing up on the ground, I slipped and fell back.


    There is unknown liquid on the ground.


    Shan Yunong looks at his palm. On the back of his finger, which has just touched the ground, it is red and sticky.


    It''s blood.

 Chapter 162

    Shan Yunong doesn''t even need to identify it. He knows it must be human blood.


    It seems that there are some dried up bloodstains, which should have been around for some days. They didn''t form in a day.


    Shan Yunong closed his eyes and opened them again, adapting to the darkness in front of him. Finally, I can see clearly that the cave is full of blood. In the distance, we saw corpses, many corpses - and even white bones that had been rotten.


    At a glance, this is the Shura hall.


    Rao has done so many surgeries. When Shan Yunong sees the scene in front of him, or does he feel cold? How many people have to be killed to lead to the current situation?


    Shan Yunong can''t take care of the blood on his body. He gets up from the ground and walks forward along the deep tunnel. There are bodies everywhere. Squat down to check, you can clearly see the neck, palms and legs, as well as many private parts are imprinted, even rotten can also be identified.


    The different degrees of decay of the corpses indicate that the corpses were sent in all the time.


    Don''t think about it. This is probably the secret place of Uncle Jiuhuang.


    Shan Yunong walked along the tunnel to the end and turned a corner. There was a door.


    The other side of the door was still a cave and tunnel, but the two sides were opened and separated into the shape of a cell - inside the iron railings, people were scattered.


    These people are sitting, see Shan Yunong also no reaction. I have no idea whether they have been given medicine or have given up their desire to survive.


    I''m afraid these people will become the food of Uncle Jiuhuang.


    Shan Yunong walked forward again, another door. The door was closed and no one was allowed to escape.


    On the other side of the door, you can see the exquisite decoration, luxurious utensils, mink covered seats, and luxurious glass cups.


    Obviously, it''s also for the noble. I''m afraid no one is like this except uncle Jiuhuang.


    There are also some very strange things.


    For example, the thing that looks like a cross is tied with a shivering woman. She looks very good and is well dressed. The woman looked around in horror, as if she was looking for someone, but she didn''t make a sound. Finally, she began to cry in a low voice.


    Besides the woman, Shan Yunong didn''t see anyone else.


    Is this uncle Jiuhuang''s new food?


    Shan Yunong couldn''t see the characteristics of the cave, so he thought about it again.


    This cave should be close to the palace of jiuhuangshu. There must be a secret passage. Otherwise, in the palace that day, Shan Yunong would not run across the bloody shoes of Uncle Jiuhuang.


    But why is Shan Yunong locked up here instead of in the cage on both sides?


    Maybe her kidnapper didn''t figure out what to do with her, so he just threw it in the corpse pile.


    Shan Yunong grabs the railing and wants to call out if there is anyone. After thinking about it, he gives up.


    She whispered to the woman tied to the cross, "Hey, girl, here."


    The woman heard the voice and looked in the direction of Shan Yunong.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    Shan Yunong motioned to her to lower her voice and said, "what about you? Who are you?"


    The woman said, "my name is xian''er. I came to the palace with my mother to deliver preserves. Originally I lived in an inn with my mother, but I don''t know why. I came here overnight. Where is this, do you know? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I don''t know. Is your house dedicated to serving preserves in the palace? "


    Xian''er nodded, "yes. Girl, how could I be tied up? What about you? Are you locked up? Are we going to die? " At the end of the speech, he began to cry in a low voice.


    Shan Yunong thought that since he had provided preserves for the imperial palace for a long time, he must have some money. Maybe I''ll stay in an inn when I''m not in Kyoto. I don''t know why I was tied up.


    This virtuous son''s appearance is more special, not top-grade, but absolutely beautiful, and some simple - I''m afraid uncle Jiuhuang is the choice.


    Shan Yunong is also guessing, not sure for a moment.


    Shan then asked xian''er, "does your family not live in Kyoto? Are they going to leave? "


    Xian''er said, "the Palace used to use our preserves. But this time, I don''t know why. It''s the last time. I''ve changed my home. Naturally, I want to leave Kyoto. I won''t come again. "


    Shan Yunong tilted his mouth. No wonder uncle Jiuhuang also picked people. Since xian''er came to deliver the candied fruit for the last time, even if he was caught, he could only accept his fate. After all, there was no next time, and no one noticed that he had done it unconsciously.


    Xian''er began to cry again, "what should I do? My mother is still waiting for me. I''m afraid I have to go back. They must be in a hurry. Where on earth is this? "


    Shan Yunong said, "xian''er, you are very dangerous now. I''m afraid you are even more dangerous than you think."


    "What?" Xian''er suddenly collapsed, "can''t I live?"


    "It''s hard to say," Shan said. You must stand up and let''s try to escape together. "Xian''er nodded, but she was still crying, "but girl, you are also locked up. Can you come out?"


    Shan Yunong sighed.


    At this time, she did not know what to do.


    She thought about it, and thought, let Su Tingchen know her situation first.


    She thought about how to deliver the message?


    Fortunately, she has the ability to take things from space. Otherwise, there is no way to do it. She really has to wait to die.


    Pondered, for the sake of insurance, she wants to listen to Su Chen Xu''s speech, and Yu Daxian''s three people all deliver the message.


    After thinking about the pen and paper on Yu Daxian''s table, Shan Yunong opens his hand and the pen and paper appear. She wrote on the paper: "Shan Yunong is imprisoned in the cave, and the location is unknown. But it must be uncle Jiuhuang. I''m afraid there''s a secret passage in Uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom


    After that, Shan Yunong put one on the table for Yu Daxian.


    After thinking about Su Tingchen''s purse for a while, he didn''t show up. She thought it was wrong. She could get the money bag she used to listen to. How could it not work today?


    She closed her eyes and tried to think again, but she still didn''t.


    Where''s su Tingchen''s purse?


    I didn''t catch the money bag, but I heard the sound of the door outside, and then the sound of pushing the door. Footsteps came slowly, and there was a whisper.


    "Sir, why are you here so early today? It''s all ready for you. I''ll be waiting for you later. " A very flattering voice.


    After that, it was uncle Jiuhuang''s voice: "I want people, have you captured them?"


    "Of course, I''ve got it. If you go in, you can see it."


    The sound is getting closer and closer. Xian''er looks in the direction of the sound.


    But Shan''s back is cold.


    It''s uncle Jiuhuang. He''s crazy.


    It''s the sound of opening the door again. Uncle Jiuhuang walks into Shan Yunong''s vision.


    Uncle Jiuhuang came in and found Shan Yunong, with a ferocious face and a smile.

 Chapter 163

    Although uncle Jiuhuang was old, he didn''t know if it was because of porphyria - his morbid white skin and extremely well maintained face didn''t look very old, and even had a strange charm.


    His ferocious smile looked like a wolf suddenly appeared, staring at the prey, and did not intend to let go.


    Shan cannot help but step back.


    This is a patient who has gone beyond the normal heart - the narcissism of the terminally ill.


    Uncle Jiuhuang said to the people who followed him, "Yeling, open the door and let her out."


    Call night spirit of nod, receive an order to come forward, grasped a key to open a door, stretch out a hand to pull Shan Yu thick''s clothes to push her out.


    Shan Yunong barely stood firm.


    After finishing his clothes, he looked at Uncle Jiuhuang, "Uncle Jiuhuang didn''t see a doctor well."


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that Shan Yunong would go straight in. "I think I''ve read countless people for such a long time, but you''re still the first one to call me surprised."


    Uncle Jiuhuang took the glass goblet behind him and sat down on the chair covered with mink skin. He gently shook the unknown red liquid inside and enjoyed it very much: "tell me, what else do you know that makes you so confident?"


    "I''m afraid I know too much. I can''t finish it for a while," Shan said


    Uncle Jiuhuang drank up the unknown liquid, picked up the pure white cloth beside the table and wiped his mouth. Then he stood up and went to the side of the bound xian''er.


    Shan Yunong''s heart was tight.


    Xian''er was very afraid. She held her hands tightly and cried all the time, but she didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that her eyelashes were trembling, but she just stared at Uncle Jiuhuang and didn''t dare to ask.


    Uncle Jiuhuang reached out and stroked xian''er''s cheek, tut Tut, "what healthy skin, what beautiful color, what young taste..."


    Shan Yunong suddenly saw that uncle Jiuhuang was picking people.


    Probably when Western vampires first appeared, they were also narcissistic and abnormal. It is possible that there are traces of the modern vampire archetypes.


    Shan Yunong is very clear, as long as xian''er dies, he will become the next grain. At this time, not saving xian''er is equivalent to not saving yourself.


    But Shan Yunong doesn''t know how to save her.


    She holds the scalpel, not the sword.


    Don''t you always ask the shadow to follow. It''s a shadow. I don''t know where I went without sunshine.


    Shan took a deep breath and told himself to wake up. Then he said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, or should I ask you to respect him?"


    Uncle Jiuhuang obviously likes the title, "are you ready to reply to me?"


    "You should know that I''m not an ordinary person. I know more than you think. I can tell you what you want to hear. "


    Uncle Jiuhuang laughed and sat on the chair again. "Tell me, how do you know that I want to suck blood. I don''t believe you because I''m good at medicine. "


    Shan Yunong said, "that statue framed me. I know it only when I know how to do it. "


    "Then you will not ask for immortals at all!" Uncle jiuhuangshu asked with a face changed, full of murderous air.


    It''s faster than turning a book.


    Shan Yu Nong sneered, "you can''t know the skill of medicine, so it''s more difficult to ask for immortals."


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s brows spread out, "Oh?"


    "My Lord, if you really want to ask the immortal, I''m afraid you can''t do that." Shan Yunong said: "blood is the most unclean thing. The blood flowing in the human body, death repeatedly washed - you never know what it went through


    Shan Yunong said, "some people thought that eating cannibal meat could strengthen the body. Not really. People have three, six and nine grades, and those with strong physique also have diseases. There''s no reason why you don''t get sick. It is the most robust body. If it is eaten by other people, it may also eat the defect of this person and affect its own body. "


    When she mentioned that someone was eating an unborn baby, it was a big mistake. On the contrary, she would get sick. It may also be directly fatal, and become a monster without people or ghosts.


    According to the medical knowledge he learned in his lifetime and some morbid news in modern times, Shan Yunong gave uncle Jiuhuang a good blow.


    I said that I was thirsty. I took out all my domestic skills in writing papers.


    Uncle Jiuhuang, also known as Gu Xingli, had never heard of such a surprise. Even if he drank blood, he did not expect that anyone would eat human flesh.


    He heard that call a soul stirring, but thought several times.


    In fact, Shan Yunong also knows that at his age, he is about fifty. It''s too early to die. If you don''t die, you''ll get sick.


    Nature''s quest for immortality became the priority of this kind of royal nobles.


    When Gu Xingli heard that someone was cooking dead baby soup, he was really disgusted. "Eating everything is really disgusting."


    But soon, Shan Yunong saw that his eyes were changing again.


    Shan Yunong thought that he would not remind this pervert that he could eat human flesh?Fortunately, although Gu Xingli drank blood, he still couldn''t drink human flesh.


    See, Shan Yunong brainwash success, ready to talk about drinking blood this matter, outside suddenly burst in a person, glanced at the room, attached to the Nine Emperor uncle ear said something.


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s face changed slightly. He got up from his chair and left in a hurry without any orders.


    Shan Yunong is relieved. At least xian''er is saved first.


    The night spirit, staring at Shan Yunong for a long time, suddenly took out a rope from behind, tied her hands behind her, and then tied Shan Yunong to the chair.


    Night spirit to ensure that Shan Yunong will never escape, just turned to leave, will lock the door.


    I''m really drunk.


    This night spirit is more real than the ancient ritual. Such a responsible man is more abnormal than the master.


    When xian''er saw that the man had left, he looked at Shan Yunong, "girl, you are so powerful. I know a lot


    Shan Yunong said, "just boast. Do you really think I know so much? It''s all deceitful. What asks immortal to ask, too pull. No one can live forever. "


    She thought about the scissors in the room and held them in her hand. But the hands were tied too tightly, and there was no way to cut the rope with the scissors.


    After that, he changed a knife.


    I barely touch the rope, but I can''t make it work.


    Those who escape with knives on TV are liars. When their hands are tied, it''s really hard to escape, OK!


    Shan Yunong thinks it''s not a matter to go on like this.


    She just did not see where the night spirit took out the key, otherwise she could take it directly. Let alone the key, the hands have not been liberated.


    What can I do? My hands are tied and I have to work hard to write. How can I pass the message to Su Tingchen?

 Chapter 164

    Shan Yunong has exhausted all the solutions, but the effect is very poor.


    He only has the ability of taking things from space, but he can''t get anything useful at all.


    Xian''er began to cry in a low voice again, "why does this Nine Emperor uncle want to drink blood? He tied me up to drink my blood, didn''t he? "


    Shan Yunong said to her, "you''re right. That''s what he''s going to do. It''s no use worrying about crying. We have to find a way to get out. It can''t be on his plate. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that there is no hope to use scissors or fruit knife. He can''t use fire.


    This is ruthless, I''m afraid I can''t use too much measurement.


    Phosphate powder is the best.


    But the phosphor powder can be burned if it meets people. I wish I had a lighter. But she didn''t know where the lighter was in the hospital pharmacy, so she couldn''t get it.


    The sound of the key opening the door came from outside. There was no way to get away. Uncle Jiuhuang and the night spirit turned back.


    Shan Yunong thought that he was really upset. Shouldn''t it be a big deal to see uncle Jiuhuang like that.


    When Uncle Jiuhuang came in, his eyes were very cold, like where he was frustrated.


    As soon as he came in, he came to Shan Yunong, and raised his hand to slap him.


    Gu Xingli used a lot of strength, just two slaps to feel the brain Ren buzzing.


    Shan Yunong looked up at him, "Uncle Jiuhuang, what do you mean?"


    Gu Xingli pinched her chin, "that Su Tingchen is really a tough stubble. He has found his own bedroom!"


    Shan Yunong a listen to the heart a little comfort, see to Su Tingchen is to know that she was kidnapped. And now that they have found the dormitory, they must have found the paper of Yu Daxian''s medical library.


    Shan Yunong said: "Uncle Jiuhuang probably doesn''t know. Su Tingchen is very clever and knows a lot of things like the back of his hand."


    Gu Xingli didn''t accept this, "said," did you use the method to report? "


    Shan Yunong shrugged, "Uncle Jiuhuang, how can I tell you that I''m tied up like this? I was brought here by your medical school. I don''t know how long it''s been. How can I tell Sue


    Gu Xingli was very crafty and said, "only you found the shoes with blood in my bedroom. I''m afraid you already know the secret of my palace?"


    Shan Yunong knew it was useless to explain, "Uncle Jiuhuang, I told him, didn''t he find me? Why are you so worried? "


    Gu Xingli let her go, but he still couldn''t get rid of her anger. He waved and slapped her again. "This Su Tingchen, I will catch him and tell him to die without a burial place!"


    Shan Yunong took the opportunity to say: "Su Tingchen''s blood is noble. If he dies easily, it''s meaningless."


    Gu Xingli narrowed his eyes, sat down and looked back at Shan Yunong, "you are interesting. Guess what I think. "


    He said, calling the night spirit, and then pointed to xian''er: "she is the food for me tonight."


    There are two messages in this sentence. One is that it''s time for dinner. So it should be three hours for Shan Yunong to meet Xu CI in a hundred days. Another message is that xian''er is afraid that he will not be able to survive.


    The night spirit took out a cloth bag from the cabinet beside him and spread it out on the table. The instruments of torture, big and small, were displayed in front of him. The instruments of torture were very bright, and they were obviously long-term maintenance.


    The night spirit picked a very sharp dagger, wiped it repeatedly on the cloth, took the glass goblet, and went to xian''er''s side.


    At that moment, there were countless thoughts in Shan Yunong''s mind, how to save xian''er.


    Seeing the dagger aiming at xian''er''s neck, Shan Yunong yelled, "stop!"


    The night spirit didn''t stop, but Gu Xingli said, "how?"


    Shan Yunong said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, do you know that Xu Ci of xiaoxianwei came to me in the daytime?"


    Gu Xingli looked at her, "what if he asks for you?"


    "Lord Xu is out of the six, uncle Jiuhuang should know."


    "Naturally."


    "Mr. Xu mentioned one thing to me. It''s something that has surprised the palace. "


    Gu Xingli''s face changed a little, "go on."


    Looking at Gu Xingli''s appearance, Shan Yunong thought that when he met Xu Ci, the man who was playing marbles next to him was not uncle Jiuhuang''s man?


    Shan Yunong said: "Uncle Jiuhuang, do you know that the servant girls and bodyguards lost in the Imperial Palace are not unknown. These people''s relatives and friends have found xiaoxianwei. "


    "And because of the stink behind uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom, it has attracted xiaoxianwei''s attention." Shan Yunong tells the story.


    Uncle Jiuhuang obviously knew about it. He looked very ugly and said, "so what?"


    Shan Yunong said: "Uncle Jiuhuang, I''m afraid it will happen sooner or later to find you. If you still kill people at will, I''m afraid you will be found sooner or later. You are the emperor, but how can those ordinary people know what you have done? I''m afraid they will start first and kill uncle Huang. "Shan Yunong puts all his eggs in one basket and wants to threaten Gu Xingli, but he is right about Gu Xingli''s worries.


    Because Gu Xingli was bloodthirsty, he killed many maids and maids. Gu Xingshu had already asked him once. In order to refute the rumor, Gu Xingli deliberately went to the doctor for treatment. Now it''s too much involved.


    Gu Xingli insists on killing Shan Yunong. "What can you do when you say that?"


    "Of course." "I have a good idea," Shan said


    Gu Xingli knew Shan Yunong''s ancient spirit, and knew that even if she knew the method, she was afraid that she would get away for herself. "Well, I''ll listen to you. If I am not satisfied with your way, I will sacrifice your blood tonight! "


    Shan Yunong is inexplicably calm.


    She said: "in fact, it''s very simple. I''m afraid uncle Jiuhuang has thought about it himself."


    "What is it?"


    "Blood slaves."


    Gu Xingli''s eyes narrowed completely.


    "As long as Uncle Jiuhuang locks up people of pure blood and keeps them well, their blood will be enough for you to enjoy for a long time, and there will never be any mistakes. It''s much more helpful than killing. " Shan said.


    She has no other way at all for the time being. She can only use this method to delay and buy some time for Su Tingchen to rescue herself.


    Xian''er cried again, helpless like a child.


    Shan Yunong is already in a mess. At this time, he is not in the mood at all. What does Guan Xianer think.


    Gu Xingli naturally thought of this method, but his desire for blood was beyond Shan Yunong''s imagination, so he originally wanted to raise blood slaves, so that he could have suitable blood for a long time.


    But later, Gu Xingli lost control and became a murderer.


    He thought about Shan Yunong''s words and knew that she was just looking for a reason to delay.


    Gu Xingli leaned back in his chair.


    The night spirit steps forward, "Zun Shang, I''m afraid that Shan Yunong is just delaying time. Why do you listen to her and toss useless things? There are plenty of people in Kyoto. As long as we don''t know, no one will find out! "


    Gu Xingli slapped hard, "you know what! It''s all the people around me who died. Sooner or later, the emperor will find out about me! "


    Yeling said, "then leave Kyoto."


    Gu Xingli took a look at the night spirit, then nodded: "you''re right, right."

 Chapter 165

    Hearing this, Shan Yu Nong''s heart cooled.


    If I leave Kyoto, I''m afraid that the documents I gave Su to listen to are useless. Where Su Tingchen has found now, Shan Yunong doesn''t know.


    What kind of mechanism has been set up in Uncle Jiuhuang''s room to get in and out so quickly without being discovered?


    Gu Xingli looked at Shan Yunong and pinched her face again. "Do you have a way to raise blood slaves?"


    "I do have some very useful methods, and I have some skills before, but I know some prescriptions for immortality," Shan said. Just now, Mr. Xu''s investigation is so close. He knows uncle Jiuhuang''s secret again. He''s afraid he''ll find it on Uncle Jiuhuang''s head soon. "


    Although Gu Xingli knew that Shan Yunong was also seeking survival, he still knew about Xu CI. Xu CI is a scholar of sour Confucianism, and most of them are really persistent and like to seek the truth. Recognize a thing, will find out the root and root of the matter, will never let go of a little injustice.


    If it wasn''t for Shan Yunong who mentioned Xu Ci''s investigation, Gu Xingli was not clear.


    Gu Xingli kidnaps Shan Yunong just because he has no blood recently. He needs blood and also needs to inquire about Shan Yunong''s words.


    This is called Gu Xingli upset.


    He stayed behind for a long time, knowing that he could not leave Kyoto easily.


    Gu Xingshu was suspicious of human nature. Although Gu Xingli had helped him before, he was afraid that Gu Xingli would be proud of himself. From time to time, he would call Gu Xingli to live in the palace for a few days. In fact, it''s imprisonment. Gu Xingli originally needed human blood to live in the palace.


    Now, if you ask Gu Xingshu to find the reason to find out what he did, I''m afraid Gu Xingshu will have more reason to kill him.


    Just for a while, Gu Xingli knew that he could only listen to Shan Yunong.


    This woman, I''m afraid, is more strange than he thought.


    Gu Xingli said to Shan Yunong, "I can let you go. But you have to be clear about how to raise blood slaves. As long as you satisfy me, I will let you go. "


    Shan Yunong is a little relieved, knowing that there is still a way to escape.


    She said: "Uncle Jiuhuang has his own ideas. However, if Uncle Jiuhuang needs more people, he will expand the number of people to support him. "


    Shan Yunong pointed to the prisoners who were closed by the iron gate and said, "it''s better for you to keep those people inside and not feed them. If you want to use their blood, it won''t be very good."


    Gu Xingli thinks so.


    What a doctor says is better than what a servant suggests. Gu Xingli said to the night spirit, "then tell them to go down and give them antidotes and keep them well."


    Shan Yunong added: "no more than 400 ml of blood should be taken from each person - Oh, no more than three cups of such a cup, they will not die naturally. Don''t take any more blood within five days after taking it. If you ask too much, you will die. "


    "If you eat something that nourishes your blood on weekdays, you will soon be able to clean your blood for uncle Jiuhuang to quote."


    Gu Xingli thought it was good and said, "well, let''s start with this woman. I haven''t had any blood yet. "


    Shan Yunong is stunned. How can he still make an operation against xian''er.


    Night spirit with a knife glass cup, once again against xian''er.


    At present, she really has no other way.


    She was afraid that the night spirit would kill xian''er and said, "I''ll come!"


    Gu Xingli was stunned.


    Shan Yunong said: "I have an excellent way to get blood, there will be no wound, and you will never have to work hard to treat the dagger cut."


    The night spirit looks at Gu Xingli in embarrassment.


    Gu Xingli nodded, indicating that the night spirit could release Shan Yunong.


    After being released, Shan Yunong takes a breath slightly, thinking that she won''t take blood. She has to find a way to subdue them.


    Shan Yunong rubbed his wrist, and took the blood bag from the pharmacy, as well as several tubes of tranquilizer.


    Xian''er looks at Shan Yunong incredulously, shivering.


    Shan Yunong thought what to do, she had no other way. Let''s take two or three hundred milliliters of Xianer''s blood to fool him.


    Tears in xian''er''s eyes, but not willing to fall down, is even more wronged.


    When Shan Yunong takes the needle to xian''er, he still shrinks. She is not a virgin, but she is not cruel enough to openly take blood for others to enjoy.


    "Why?" Gu Xingli paid close attention to what she was doing for fear that something might go wrong.


    "It''s nothing," Shan said. I just don''t think this man''s blood will be as good as mine. " Then she raised her sleeves to show her white arms.


    She had never taken her own blood, and today she could try it.


    She patted at the bend of her right arm and found the blood vessel. After wiping it with alcohol, she easily inserted the long needle into her blood vessel, pulled out the rubber rope, and kept holding her palm to draw blood faster.Soon, 400 milliliters of blood came out.


    Shan Yunong looks at the bright red blood in the blood bag. She is inexplicably sad. If she can''t get out, she won''t lose too much blood to die.


    Shan Yunong pressed the pinhole for himself and said to uncle Jiuhuang, "you see, just press here and it will be OK for a while. Is it much more convenient than cutting with a knife? "


    Uncle Jiuhuang looked at her all the time. Until this time, he seemed to slow down. "I said, you are not an ordinary person."


    Then he said, "from now on, you are not allowed to take blood from yourself. It is still useful for me to keep you." Then he took the blood bag.


    At the thought of his disgusting appearance of drinking blood, Shan Yunong feels worried.


    Shan Yunong can''t get involved.


    Uncle Jiuhuang took the blood bag and was very satisfied. "That''s all for today. Night spirit, prepare a room for our doctor. But I still expect her to raise blood slaves for us in the future! "


    Before leaving, Gu Xingli warned Shan Yunong, "you don''t have to think about running away. Here, no one can find it. "


    After Gu Xingli left, the night spirit changed into another person. He couldn''t believe Shan Yunong, so he pushed her and took her to a prepared room on the left side of the cave.


    It''s better to live in a room than those iron bars outside.


    Shan Yunong takes advantage of this time to find the key on the night spirit, but he doesn''t find it.


    After that, the night spirit took out a key from his arms - only one. It seems that it is specially for Shan Yunong''s room. And then it slipped from Wylie to the sleeve.


    If the night spirit throws the key aside, can''t Shan Yunong pick it up at all?


    In this way, maybe Su Tingchen''s money bag was moved by him, so Shan Yunong didn''t get it all the time.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he can''t do it. He can''t shut him up like this. She put the needle she had just taken out into her hand.

 Chapter 166

    The night spirit confirmed that there would never be anything that Shan Yunong could use in this room, and then turned to leave.


    Shan Yunong follows the night spirit, raises the needle on the hand to stab the neck of the night spirit, and the night spirit doesn''t react. He covers his neck and turns around, "do you want to kill me? What''s this - I''ll tell you... "


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Shan Yunong squats down and touches the night spirit. There are several keys in his arms, which are completely separated. He can''t tell exactly where they are used.


    Shan Yunong grabbed it and locked the door after going out.


    At this time, xian''er looks at Shan Yunong in horror and comes out from inside. She wants to call her, but she bites her lips and cries again.


    Shan Yunong picks up a pair of scissors and cuts off all the ropes that xian''er is tied to.


    Xian''er fell down, "sister, where did you get the scissors? What about the night spirit just now? "


    Shan Yunong held her, "don''t ask so many questions. Go quickly. You can''t stay here for a long time. I''m afraid someone will come to inspect soon."


    Xian''er nodded.


    In front of me, there was only one door.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know what it looks like outside.


    Shan Yunong can''t help looking back to the other side of the iron prison. She always feels very strange. What''s the matter with those people who are locked up. What kind of medicine have you been beaten and shut up in it?


    Shan Yunong thinks that there are so many people outside. He is afraid that he has no chance to escape. He might as well let those people out to have a look.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to xian''er, "you hide in there first. Don''t make a sound. I''ll release all the people in the iron prison."


    Shan Yunong grabs the key of the night spirit, tries one by one, and then opens all the prison doors on the side of the iron prison.


    Those who have been locked up for a long time without any movement suddenly seem to have some movement. They stare at Shan Yunong dully and don''t know whether they are conscious or not.


    Shan didn''t care. After he opened it, he said, "let''s go. We can''t stay here. It''s up to you to run away. "


    After that, Shan Yunong turns back to find xian''er and is ready to leave completely.


    Shan Yunong puts a white cloth on xian''er''s head and tells her not to make a sound no matter who she sees. Just follow her.


    Shan Yunong is still an attempt to find the key to the last door and open the door in front of him.


    Outside, it was dark, but it was a mountain forest.


    What Shan Yunong can''t believe is that there is no one guarding the cave, just Yeling.


    Does uncle Jiuhuang believe in the ability of night spirit, or will these people never leave?


    Shan Yunong thought that if there were woods outside, what secret road did Uncle Jiuhuang walk back to the palace from? And it should not be too far from the palace.


    Shan Yunong can''t find the torch. He walks forward with xian''er.


    Shan Yunong thought that it would not work. He would wait for a lamp.


    She closed her eyes and thought about the hospital laboratory again. The hospital laboratory appeared in front of her eyes. She found the high beam lamp for emergency use in the corner.


    When I opened my eyes again, the high beam was brought out by myself.


    Xian''er stares at Shan Yunong strangely, "sister, you are so strange."


    Shan Yunong said, "there''s no time to explain. Let''s go."


    As soon as the high beam was on, the road around it became clear. There is a river not far away. On the other side of the river, there are still mountains. I don''t know how to find a way out.


    Maybe it was God''s blessing. They walked along the river and soon saw the lights in the distance. It should be someone else.


    After thinking about it, xian''er said to Shan Yunong, "I recognize it. It''s a deserted mountain in the suburb of Kyoto. Later, it was surrounded by the emperor as a hunting ground. They come here every spring to hunt. So very few people came. It''s a long way from the palace, and it''s still very close. "


    Shan Yunong said: "no wonder Gu Xingli was able to come here quickly from the imperial palace. And that cave is not the only secret road. There must be other secret roads extending in all directions, leading to the palace and the ancient courteous bedroom. "


    Xian''er nodded and said yes.


    "Don''t wait any longer. Let''s leave now. We can''t stay here long," Shan said


    As they spoke, they picked up their pace with the corner of their clothes.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking along the river, and I can''t tell the direction. I just feel like I''ve been looking for the looming family. As like as two peas in a mirage,


    was very close to the road. It was just like the first sight.


    Xian''er also noticed it and said to Shan Yunong, "sister, it''s like a ghost village. You can''t get near it at all. Is it possible to meet a ghost fighting against a wall? "


    Shan Yu Nong was flustered and said to her, "don''t talk nonsense. The more you talk, the more timid you will be.""No, I can''t go on chasing like this. I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted if we can''t get out Shan Yunong said and simply picked a root to sit down with xian''er.


    Shan Yunong''s thinking is wrong. It''s getting more and more wrong.


    Why is there no guard? Only night spirit one person can be so at ease?


    It is probably because there is such a strange thing outside the cave that people inside can''t escape at all, so Gu Xingli and Yeling are very relieved.


    Can we say that those who are locked up know that they can''t escape at all, so they are so dull - because they never have hope at all?


    What''s the reason for this situation?


    Shan Yunong didn''t think of it for a moment.


    She said to xian''er, "you should have more knowledge than me when you travel around selling preserves. Have you ever seen such a situation before? "


    Xian''er said, "I heard that there is a kind of array that can control people inside and can''t get out. Just like the village I just saw, it can''t get close at all. It''s said that people also have hallucinations. "


    Shan Yunong thought that it couldn''t be the nine palaces and eight trigrams, but she didn''t understand them.


    Ancient rites call themselves "heaven", which is not exactly the name of Taoism. Is it true that Gu Xingli believed in Taoism and trapped these people in caves by some strange ways?


    Xian''er said, "I''m afraid this kind of array is not so easy to crack. I just heard from my mother


    Shan Yunong looked at her, "you''ve calmed down a lot at this time."


    Xian''er said, "I just saw that my sister took her own blood instead of me, and my heart was quiet. I know my sister will never betray me. "


    Shan Yunong said: "I tell you that there is no betrayal. Just won''t leave you alone. We both have to find a way to escape. You said this is a hunting ground. I''ll send the news to the people who can save us. "


    Shan reached for the pen and paper of the hospital, turned on the high beam light, and wrote on it: "I''m looking for a way out along a stream near the hunting ground behind the palace. But I don''t know why we can''t find a way out like a ghost hitting a wall. "


    Then send the note back to the hospital.


    Xian''er watched the whole process. She asked Shan Yunong, "elder sister, where did you find it and where did you put it?"


    Shan Yu Nong smiles and conceals: "just some tricks. Don''t take them too seriously."


    I hope Su Tingchen is still looking for her.

 Chapter 167

    Su Tingchen is really looking for Shan Yunong, and has never stopped.


    After seeing Shan''s first note, Su Tingchen takes people to find Jiu Huangshu''s bedroom. Uncle Jiuhuang was with Shan Yunong at that time.


    Su Tingchen rushes to the front of the bedroom, and eunuch he Maoqing is waiting.


    Seeing Su Tingchen, he Maoqing is stunned, because no one will enter the palace at this time, unless specially called. And he Maoqing knew that uncle Jiuhuang was not in his bedroom at all.


    "I have seen Han Wang. I don''t know what happened when King Han came to uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom? " He Maoqing completely wants to stop Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen''s face is not good-looking all the time. "Naturally, I come to see uncle Jiuhuang. Let me know. I''ll go in now. "


    He Maoqing immediately said, "Han Wang, stay here. Uncle Huang has been unwell and needs to rest. I''m resting in my bedroom at this time, so I''m not suitable to see guests. I hope that King Han will forgive me and come back tomorrow? "


    Su listens to dust''s eyes a cold, "he Maoqing, if Nine Emperor''s uncle is not in the bedroom?"


    He Maoqing shivered behind him and was guilty. "The cold King joked. Even if Uncle Jiuhuang was not in his bedroom, I and my servants could not interfere. What''s more, uncle Jiuhuang is really resting in his bedroom at this time. Han Wang, please stay


    Su Tingchen said, "then take the king in. I have something important to discuss with Uncle Huang. If I''m late, I''m afraid you''ll lose your head. "


    Su Tingchen didn''t wait for he Maoqing to speak, so he strode directly to the door of the palace and pushed open the door of the palace.


    He Maoqing had already sent someone to inform uncle Jiuhuang to come back from the secret road.


    Su Tingchen investigated the background of jiuhuangshu according to the story of the vampire narrated by Shan Yunong a long time ago, and knew some unknown secrets about him. Uncle Jiuhuang is insane. Su Tingchen knows that he won''t pay attention to Shan Yunong''s head easily either. As long as he doesn''t enter the palace, there will be nothing wrong.


    But it''s not just uncle Jiuhuang who is involved in this.


    After su Tingchen pushes the door into the bedroom, uncle Jiuhuang has not come back from the cave.


    He Maoqing wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the servant girl, "where''s uncle Huang? Is uncle Huang in the inner room


    The servant girl agreed.


    Su listens to the dust and doesn''t wait for he Maoqing to speak. He rushes into the inner room to find out what Shan Yunong says.


    But along the walls of the inner room of the bedroom and the bookshelves that seem to exist in the mechanism, I repeatedly touched them, but I didn''t find anything wrong.


    Su Tingchen knew in his heart that Gu Xingli would never hide the organ in a conspicuous position, and would never be easily found.


    Su Tingchen turns around and he Maoqing follows him all the time. Although he looks very nervous, he can see that he is not afraid of what Su Tingchen can find.


    This feeling undoubtedly aroused the anger in Su Tingchen''s heart. What''s more, if time is delayed by one more point, Shan Yunong will be more dangerous.


    "He Maoqing, my patience is limited. Where is uncle Huang? Why haven''t you seen uncle Huang?" Su Tingchen asked he Maoqing, "have you framed uncle Huang and killed him?"


    He Maoqing knelt down and said, "the cold king wants to kill the maidservant. The maidservant is so brave that he never dares to kill uncle Jiuhuang. But I don''t know where Uncle Jiuhuang has gone. I''ll send someone to look for it. "


    He Maoqing went out of the hall like a play, announced his servants, went to look for uncle Jiuhuang, and said frankly, "I don''t know how Uncle Jiuhuang escaped from his bedroom. I''m afraid uncle Jiuhuang has some grievances in his heart. We servants don''t even know. "


    It looks like a rehearsal. It seems that he Maoqing knows that someone will come to see uncle Jiuhuang sooner or later, so he has prepared these speeches in advance, which makes people unable to see the flaws.


    Su listens to the dust and stands with her hands in her hands.


    He closed his eyes. For the first time, he felt that the power he abandoned was the quickest way to save Shan Yunong.


    He has never been nervous. If there is, it is probably the woman who suddenly appears.


    She was always able to interrupt his plans and change his life over and over again.


    If it''s a little later, I''m afraid this woman can''t stand it.


    Su Tingchen opened his eyes again. At this time, uncle Jiuhuang''s voice came out from the outside, "Why are you so flustered?"


    The first thing Su listens to Chen is to look at Uncle Jiuhuang''s shoes.


    As Shan Yunong said, there was blood on the tips of his shoes. Obviously, Gu Xingli was not in the palace at all. It was probably the secret road that Shan Yunong said.


    Su Tingchen didn''t pay homage to uncle jiuhuangshu. He said coldly, "Uncle jiuhuangshu is a good player, and he worries about Uncle jiuhuangshu."


    Uncle Jiuhuang sees Su Tingchen''s anger and laughs, "it''s strange that the cold king comes suddenly. It''s really strange. I don''t know what happened to King Han? "


    Su Tingchen turned around and faced him directly, "there is a big event in my life that I want to tell Uncle Huang."


    "Oh?"


    "I lost a female official, who was also the miracle doctor Shan Yunong who had treated uncle Huang before." Su Tingchen did not hide at all.


    Uncle Jiuhuang didn''t expect that he would say it directly. For a long time, he thought, "does Su Tingchen care so much about a female official?"?"Han Wang, Shan Yunong didn''t see Uncle Huang today. The cold king is afraid of finding the wrong place. "


    Su Tingchen did not answer this sentence, but coldly threatened, "Uncle Huang is afraid that he does not know the meaning of nephew Huang''s sentence. I don''t know what I will do if this woman does something good or bad. "


    Nine Emperor uncle cold next face, "Su listens to dust, you this words is threatening this emperor uncle?"


    Su Tingchen was very hard, "Uncle Huang didn''t hear me wrong, just a threat! I''ve never had such a good female official. She just lost one of her hair. I''ll go to the palace of the ninth emperor! "


    "You dare!"


    "I''ll see if I dare!"


    Gu xinglisheng was forced to step back by Su Tingchen''s words, "you --"


    Su Tingchen''s eyes are very murderous, "I su Tingchen has no skill, but there is a lot of silver. It would never be difficult to rebuild a dormitory. Tonight, I want to see this woman return to my cold palace without moving. If not - "


    GU Xingli didn''t know what to say for a moment. He knew that Su Tingchen was not joking. He didn''t mean a joke in that way.


    "Su Tingchen, I''m afraid the person you want is not with me. Do you want to make it clear? " Gu Xingli won''t admit it at all.


    Although he was suppressed by Su Tingchen''s momentum, Gu Xingli always thought that he should be a master of Tao, not ordinary people.


    For those who are bound by the world of mortals, Gu Xingli has not been paid attention to.


    When Su listens to Chen Lin''s leaving, he says to Gu Xingli, "there are fewer and fewer servant girls coming out of Uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom recently. I don''t have much skill, but I have a very strange account book. I remember everyone who disappeared in jiuhuangshu''s palace. I believe Xiao Xianwei is very interested in this recently. "


    After that, Su Tingchen turned around and left without staying.


    Su listens to the dust to be clear, he can''t find the secret way inside the bedchamber at all, also can''t from Nine Emperor''s uncle mouth to cover words.


    If you delay time like this, I''m afraid Shan Yunong will be more dangerous.


    He needs to look in other directions.

 Chapter 168

    Su Tingchen sent people to search from the outside of Uncle Jiuhuang''s palace, mainly in the mountainous area. Start from all the places within 500 miles. If there is no news within 500 Li, expand the circle and continue to search.


    On a tea stand outside the palace.


    Su Tingchen sat at the table, watching the lights slowly rise in front of him.


    He didn''t come to Kyoto when he was a child. He really remembered the time when his mother brought him to Kyoto before she died. At that time, Gu Xingli wanted to kill him, which destroyed the possibility of revenge.


    His mother swore in front of Gu Xingli, but she asked about the court disputes and officials. The common people only wanted to be a childe all their life, not for any real power, but for Gu Xingshu to keep Su Tingchen alive.


    Later, her mother died in Kyoto, leaving her life for Su Tingchen.


    He remembered that time, his mother said to him, "I know why I named you Tingchen? It''s enough to listen to all these worldly things. Especially in the inner court of the imperial palace. If you get involved in it, sooner or later, you will be killed. It''s better to stay away from the world. Be an idle childe. "


    Su Tingchen was sent to Dingcheng and became a childe, a childe who inherited the identity of the Lord. Su Tingchen had never thought of leaving Dingcheng before. That was the last thought his mother left for him.


    But now -


    Su Tingchen has broken her mother''s oath.


    Su Tingchen drinks a cup of tea.


    A shadow slowly came out of the dark, he really like a shadow, always accompany Su listen to dust.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve checked it within 500 Li. We''ve expanded our staff and continue to look for it. "


    Su Tingchen said: "there are not many mountains in Kyoto. Only those places are possible. There is no news about why we found it. "


    The shadow said, "there is a cave on the outskirts of Kyoto, but there is no chance to go in and look for it."


    "Hunting grounds?" After listening to Chen Li, Su understood.


    He stood up and said, "I remember that Shan Yunong has brought Ding tie into the palace. This evening, he asked Ding tie to take people to look for him. Go to the hunting ground


    The shadow takes command.


    And now.


    Shan Yunong felt that he was about to be exhausted.


    She is still unable to get out of the present predicament. She knew very well in her heart that it would never be a strange thing. But she also doesn''t know Su Tingchen''s present situation, can only be a mess.


    Although xian''er was not crying and had poor physical strength, he always gasped from time to time and said, "girl, can you take a break? I can''t hold on."


    Shan had to slow down again and again.


    Two people rest almost, Shan Yunong suddenly found where not quite right.


    She saw a change in the lights around her, and she stood still.


    After that, she closed her eyes and looked at it again. It was not the change of the lights, but many people suddenly lit a lot of torches. But these people didn''t know why they were just around the periphery, but they couldn''t get in all the time.


    Shan Yunong suddenly understood why they couldn''t get out of the room.


    They may be in a circle, with a lot of camouflage in the middle. For example, they may have planted the same type of trees and buried the same rocks, giving people a hint that they should go around this road. In fact, if you go on according to the road in front of you, you will go around again and again, and finally you will be trapped in it.


    Shan told xian''er, "I know how to go out. We''ve been fooled by this stream. "


    Shan Yunong said, stepping in front of the stream, and then telling xian''er, "don''t open your eyes. We''ll go back with our eyes closed."


    This time, Shan Yunong and xian''er are going to walk across the stream.


    When they came to the opposite side of the stream, everything in front of them changed. Behind the stream suddenly become short, and before the village is actually far away. The men with torches circled the outside of the woods looking for them.


    Shan Yunong estimates the structure here. He''s afraid that even the sound will swallow up. Maybe he can''t get out by the sound.


    She raised her high beam and looked at the torches.


    Shan Yunong patiently around the SOS light, the other party did not respond at first, soon, the torches gathered together, after that, he felt the sound of holding the torches.


    "Shan Yunong, are you over there?"


    Shan Yunong thought that it was completely broken.


    She exclaimed, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    She said to xian''er, "you''d better walk in the jungle with your eyes closed. If you touch the tree trunk, you''ll get out of the way. If you don''t bump into it, you can escape completely."


    As before, they closed their eyes and touched the tree trunk.


    Soon, Shan Yunong feels that her voice is getting closer and closer to her. She comes out.


    She felt out the last stone and heard the familiar voice Su Tingchen.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Tingchen was standing in front of him in white. At that moment, he seemed to have never seen each other for several generations.


    Shan Yunong opens his arm and pours into Su Tingchen''s arms."You''re fine." Su listened to the dust and said, "fortunately, you''re OK."


    After seeing these people, xian''er seemed to have regained some courage and said, "no, so many people are looking for you. There must be a battalion here? Is this young master a general? "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to ask anyone at this time. He just wants to hold Su Tingchen.


    "Come on, let''s go home. This is a hunting ground. We shouldn''t stay here long." Su listens to Chen and holds Shan Yunong in his arms. "Shan Yunong, I won''t teach you to leave my whole body for half a step, not once."


    Shan Yunong used to think that it must be disgusting to express this kind of thing. Most of the men and women in TV dramas can say that I like you or I love you are acting out. How many of them will really say it in reality. What you say is not true love.


    But this kind of thing, really to yourself, just like a dream, even you will feel don''t wake up, don''t wake up all your life.


    Shan Yunong put his head around Su Tingchen''s neck and buried it in his arms. His whole heart fell to the ground.


    When they came out of the hunting ground, the entourage they had followed disappeared from the night. It''s like it never showed up.


    Su Tingchen only brought Ding tie and some common servants in the palace. Turn back to the third East Street and reach hanwangfu. As long as Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong don''t mention it, I''m afraid Kyoto won''t know that the mighty people are looking for people in the hunting ground.


    Xian''er was naturally taken back by them.


    Hanwangfu.


    Xian''er and Shan Yunong tell the story of half a day.


    Yes, only half a day.


    Shan Yunong mentioned that uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom went to the secret room of the cave. He didn''t know why it disappeared. The two men came out of the cave but never saw the entrance of the secret passage.


    Su Tingchen also said that he didn''t find the entrance to the secret room in jiuhuangshu''s bedroom. He didn''t know why. Thinking of the fact that it was impossible to get out of the stream, Su Tingchen concluded: "Gu Xingli used a blind method to hide these entrances and caves. That''s why I couldn''t find it when I rescued you just now. "


    This is the same as Shan Yunong''s conjecture. The ancient salute is really perfect.

 Chapter 169

    Shan Yunong was upset and said to Su Tingchen, "now uncle Jiuhuang is killing people like a hemp. Just turn back and find the cave, which is the evidence. Xian''er and I are witnesses. Can we bring ancient rites to justice? "


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t worry about it. I will contact Xu Ci and give him all the information. In the case of Kyoto investigation, naturally, my speech will be more smooth than mine. "


    Shan Yunong asked strangely, "since Gu Xingli has already closed many people in the cave, why did he catch me and xian''er to have a tooth sacrifice alone. It''s really strange. "


    Xian''er said, "Uncle Jiuhuang is a pervert. How do ordinary people know what he thinks? "


    It''s useless to talk more. Just wait until dawn and contact Xu CI.


    Su listens to the dust to ask the servant to arrange hot water to wash them clean and throw away the dirty clothes.


    When bathing, xian''er sighed a little, "if xian''er can find such a good person as his sister, it''s worth dying."


    Shan Yunong was happy and sad, and said, "I just don''t know how long it will last."


    Perhaps if the two love for a long time this sentence, also should be a lover will think of it.


    Xian''er is arranged in the guest room.


    Shan Yunong is in wangxue building.


    The spring day is waiting by the bed and says, "girl, I don''t know how nervous you are today. Chunri has not seen such a situation for many years. "


    "Yes? Is he really nervous about me? " Shan asked.


    Spring nodded, very sure, "I only hope the girl and the boy can be happy for a long time."


    Shan Yunong admits that she suddenly has an idea.


    It''s probably because of these tongue biters'' advice these days. She used to feel that she shouldn''t have a bad idea of Su Tingchen.


    Maybe he was tired. Shan Yunong fell asleep until dawn.


    In the early morning, Shan Yunong didn''t want to get up. He just wanted to stay in bed for a while.


    When xian''er comes to wangxue building to say goodbye, he says to Shan Yunong, "in the future, xian''er will do his best to help wherever it is useful. This time, thanks to my sister''s help, xian''er has nothing to repay. "


    Knowing that her family was also worried, Shan told chunri to send her out.


    Su Tingchen left early in the morning, but Shan Yunong didn''t see him either.


    After breakfast, Shan Yu Nong yawned and said, "the ancient salute had been a great contribution to the imperial court, but now it is being raised by the emperor as a meritorious official. Su Tingchen''s foundation is unstable, so it''s very difficult to ask Su Tingchen to deal with Gu Xingli. "


    Spring breeze in the side should be a, say: "the girl thinks thoroughly."


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen doesn''t know if he has asked Xu CI.


    As a result, I heard the bell ringing outside.


    Shan Yunong was stunned and said to Chunfeng, "do you hear me? The bell


    After that, the strong bell came ceaselessly. I could tell that the distance was not too close, but the bell was really loud.


    Chunfeng said, "this is a national funeral. There are many noble people in the palace!"


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "why, I think it''s Gu Xingli?"


    Shan Yunong comes out of hanwangfu with the spring breeze. At this time, the streets are full of heads, and many people come out to watch. Everyone heard the bell and didn''t know why.


    There was a lot of discussion. They were all asking who was responsible for the funeral.


    The news came out very quickly.


    Shan Yunong stood outside hanwangfu for only a moment, and the news spread all over Kyoto. It was Jiu Huangshu who died.


    Shan Yunong just felt like a joke, which caught people off guard.


    Although Gu Xingli changed porphyria, it was not a terminal disease, and there would never be sudden death. Last night in the cave, he was still in good condition. How could he have an accident early in the morning?


    Moreover, even if Su Tingchen decides to find out the evidence, he will never find it in a short time.


    It''s very strange for Shan Yunong to think about it.


    She hurried back to hanwangfu to get dressed, and happened to return to hanwangfu in spring.


    "Girl, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to Lord Xu. Or you can find the young master. I always think it''s not as simple as it seems. "


    Spring hurriedly to keep up, "girl, you can not go, if lost again, I will be head landing."


    "You follow. If you can''t, call Ding tie. He''s not well yet, and I don''t want him to come yet. "


    Chunri is worried. He follows Shan Yunong and refuses to leave.


    Two people start to walk along the West Street, go to the West Seventh Street, find xiaoxianwei.


    There are bodyguards at the gate of xiaoxianwei.


    Shan Yunong flashed the waist tag of hanwangfu and said to the bodyguard, "I''m here to find Lord Xu. My name is Shan Yunong. He knows that."


    The bodyguard said, "Lord Xu has been declared into the palace. At this time, it''s not filial piety. "


    Chunri pulls Shan Yunong, "girl, let''s go back first. Wait for Lord Xu to come back. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.Turning around, I saw Gu Tingyu with a food box.


    Gu Tingyu is very pretty. She is a small jasper. She changed her face as soon as she saw Shan Yunong.


    Gu Tingyu met Shan Yunong several times, but she didn''t say a few words.


    Gu Tingyu came to Shan Yunong in a fierce manner, fully defensive, "what do you do in Lord Xu''s Yamen?"


    Shan Yunong said, "what are you doing in Lord Xu''s Yamen? How can you come but I can''t? "


    Gu Tingyu jokingly said: "I have an engagement with Mr. Xu, so it''s reasonable for me to come to him. You''re a lady who hasn''t come out of the boudoir. Just travel around the romantic Lord. Don''t touch everything. It''s disgusting


    "It''s interesting," Shan said. I have normal contact with everyone, not my fingers. Why, when you talk to other men and have affairs, it''s all because you want to get involved? "


    "Don''t insult me with words!"


    "I don''t know if I insulted you or if you insulted yourself!" Shan Yunong said and turned to go, there is no time to entangle with her.


    Gu Tingyu stamped her feet angrily, "Shan Yunong, sooner or later I will reveal your true face, so that you can''t be a demon!"


    Shan Yunong went back to hanwangfu honestly.


    She pondered that if Uncle Jiuhuang died, wouldn''t she not need to stay in Kyoto at all?


    She has to go back to Ding City, find out the death of Heidegger, and find out the truth.


    Now she doesn''t know about the single family. Hu and her immoral children don''t know what happened at this time.


    Shan Yunong pondered in a daze, but the death of Uncle Jiuhuang was so strange.


    Shan Yunong turns a lot of thoughts in his head, but it''s useless in the end. He can only stop in the Yamen and wait for Su Tingchen''s news.


    At lunch time, there was a lot of noise at the gate of Hanwang mansion.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan asked, biting his chopsticks? Have you come back? "


    The housekeeper hurried in from the outside and said to Shan Yunong, "girl, father-in-law Tan of the Imperial Palace suddenly came to visit and asked the girl to take the order!"


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "what?"


    "Girl, go and get the order."


    Shan Yunong nods, Tan Qing has come in from the outside, a look at the posture, you know that is not a good intention.

 Chapter 170

    "Fengtian," the emperor said. The Dalit Shan Yunong boasted that he was faking and approached the royal family for profit. Suspected of poisoning my brother. He was sent to prison today. At the same time, the Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment inquired into the case, and this was the case. "


    Tan Qing holds his head high, and his eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    After all, the night Mrs. Xinmeng was arrested, Tan Qing was also there. The handle that Su Tingchen grabs is called Tan Qing, who is trembling during this period of time. Especially the day when Mrs. Xinmeng died, Tan Qing was as strong as a grain in his back.


    If you can pull out Shan Yunong, it will undoubtedly make Tan Qing happy for a while.


    Shan Yunong raised his head, this is just like a tiger''s den.


    Before he could inquire about Gu Xingli''s guilt, he was sent to prison as a suspect.


    Shan Yunong did not quibble, but said to chunri: "when the Lord comes back, tell him to take the money bag with him, and check whether there is a note in the money bag from time to time."


    Spring should come down.


    At this time, Shan Yunong knows that he can''t escape at all, so he can only be arrested by the bodyguard behind Tan Qing and brought directly into the heaven prison.


    Shan Yunong was held in the Tianlong of Dali temple.


    This time, there was no one to look after.


    She sat on the hay and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Since she passed through, she seems to have a special affinity with prison.


    This time, she had time to clean up what had happened before.


    Gu Xingli didn''t know that Shan Yunong was warned with marbles. Since Gu Xingli didn''t use marbles to warn Shan Yunong, who else didn''t want Xu Ci to know that Gu Xingli actually sucked human blood?


    This one, Shan Yunong can''t guess.


    Second, since Gu Xingli has already imprisoned some people in the cave, why do they still capture xian''er and Shan Yunong to collect blood alone? Why do they suddenly agree to make blood slaves?


    Third, although Gu Xingli died, it must be strange. Because it was poisoned. Shan Yunong had no time to commit the crime. But since the imperial edict was issued in the ancient running script, I''m afraid someone just adjusted the time of the crime.


    Now, Shan Yunong is in the light, the other side is in the dark. Shan Yunong can''t even imagine who can confuse black and white and pull himself in.


    Where Su Tingchen is now, and what he thinks, Shan Yunong can''t guess.


    But Shan Yunong didn''t stay long in the dungeon. Just an hour after being locked in, a bodyguard came to ask her to go out, saying that she was being questioned.


    Shan Yunong explores and follows the bodyguard out of the dungeon, and then goes to the auditorium of Dali temple.


    As soon as he raised his head, Xu CI sat in the center, and on both sides sat two officials that Shan Yunong didn''t know.


    Shan Yunong was stunned. Due to the fact that people were watching around him, she still saluted in a regular way: "folk girl Shan Yunong, I''ve met Mr. Xu."


    Xu Ci''s eyes were very complicated. He waved his hand and said, "take down the shackles. She''s a girl. I don''t believe she can run."


    The bodyguard obediently took down the shackles.


    Xu CI asked first, "Shan Yunong, where were you before midnight last night?"


    "I don''t know where it is," Shan said. But since yesterday afternoon, I have been imprisoned in a cave next to the hunting ground by Uncle Jiuhuang Gu Xingli


    Xu CI knows. He just separated from Shan Yunong yesterday afternoon. Being imprisoned is something Xu CI doesn''t know. What''s more, is Shan Yunong the ninth emperor''s uncle?


    "Where is the cave? Do you have any proof that you were in the cave? " Xu asked.


    Shan Yunong said: "minnu can lead the adults to see the cave again. There were also many poor people who were imprisoned in the cave at that time. There is also a subordinate named Yeling


    Xu CI said, "can you really lead the way?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "but min Nu is not sure she can remember the specific location. I hope Lord Xu agrees that we can ask Han Wang to look for it together. "


    Xu CI nodded and said, "this matter will naturally meet with Han Wang to make it clear."


    Xu CI then looked at the two ministers on his side and said, "Mr. Wang and Mr. Li, I don''t know if we can take the suspect to collect evidence?"


    Shan Yunong distinguishes that the left side is Mr. Wang, and the right side is Mr. Li, which he has never seen before. There are a lot of words to grow in years. It''s time to have a family.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Li agree to take Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen to the hunting ground to find the cave Shan Yunong said.


    Shan Yunong is sent back to Tianlao to wait.


    After waiting another hour, he brought Shan Yunong out of the dungeon. Then he was ordered to go to the cave to investigate.


    Shan Yunong looked around and asked Xu Ci, "Lord Xu, when will the cold King arrive?"


    "Both the king of Han and the king of Tang are waiting at the hunting ground," Xu said


    So the party went to the hunting ground.


    At the foot of the hunting ground mountain, Da Yuan sees Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren waiting.


    Gu Yinren is impatient to turn around in place, and is very anxious. It''s not as steady as Su Tingchen.


    The two groups met and exchanged greetings. Su listen to dust words not much, has been staring at Shan Yunong, make sure she is OK, just pat her head, "don''t worry, you will be innocent."Shan Yunong nodded and did not speak. She doesn''t want to embarrass Su Tingchen. She knows Su Tingchen is also passive.


    Gu Yinren snorted coldly, "I hope our clever cold king can save himself from danger this time."


    Su Tingchen didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong find the edge of the hunting ground, which is the entrance to the mysterious cave, by virtue of the steps of the guards last night.


    Find inside and follow the footprints of Shan Yunong and xian''er all the way to the stream inside.


    At that time, Shan Yunong and xian''er walked with their eyes closed. If it''s not for these footprints, it''s hard to find them. If there was a heavy rain last night, it would be nothing.


    Find the side of the stream and cross the stream to the opposite side. Then I went to find the cave, but there was no footprints and no trace.


    Shan Yunong went back and forth along the side of the stream for several times, but failed to find the hole where she left the cave last night.


    Shan Yunong thinks that there''s no reason. It''s the woods that come through. There''s another way to get in the way. You can''t miss the entrance of the cave through the woods.


    Then Lord Wang said, "Shan Yunong, don''t you pretend to be a mystery and bring us here? Do you really think you can find a way out? "


    Shan didn''t answer, but looked for it again according to his feeling. She thought that she might as well look for it with her eyes closed.


    This time, with his eyes closed, Shan Yunong felt it again. Just now, it turned out to be another cover up. Sheng Sheng was surrounded by the same bamboo, and asked Shan Yunong not to know whether he had walked out of the bamboo forest.


    After finding the bamboo forest, you can see the hole where you ran away in a hurry last night.


    Shan Yu Nong sighed, thinking that no matter what evidence they found, now they go into the cave and see a lot of blood. I''m afraid they will know the truth.


    "Please come inside, my lords." Shan said.


    Mr. Wang shook his sleeve first. "Who knows if there are organs inside?"


    Su listened to Chen Lengleng and said, "Wang Dianfeng, if you don''t want to go in, you can stay in front of the door. No one forces you."


    Wang Dianfeng? The name is very familiar.

 Chapter 171

    Shan didn''t remember why he was familiar with the name of Wang Dianfeng for a while, but he realized that Su Tingchen didn''t like to see Wang Dianfeng so much that he called it taboo. Of course, Shan Yunong still feels that Su Tingchen wants to call his name on purpose.


    Wang Dianfeng was very reluctant to say: "naturally, I want to go in. How else would you know what you''re waiting for? How can I explain to the emperor? "


    Shan Yunong suddenly remembered that Wang Dianfeng, the Minister of punishment, was not his brother! To put it bluntly, it''s Shan Yumei''s little brother-in-law.


    I didn''t expect to get involved with Shan family so soon.


    Shan Yunong thought that he would not go back to Dingcheng, and some things could not find her. Now, I''m afraid I''m too naive.


    It''s not for no reason that the Wangs can cover the sky with only one hand in Dingcheng.


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s not good for all of you to go in. After all, this is to prove my innocence. What''s more, if you don''t go in, how can you investigate? "


    With that, Xu CI has asked someone to pry open the door with tools.


    Wang Dianfeng said with disdain: "how did you escape? With the key? "


    Shan Yunong said, "your honor, this idea is really strange. Since I am locked up, where can I get the key?"


    But in fact, Shan Yunong really came out with the key. But Wang Dianfeng was very strange. He seemed to know this and asked this on purpose.


    On that day, only Shan Yunong and xian''er escaped. How did Wang Dianfeng know that Shan opened the door with the key?


    Wang Dianfeng sneered: "how do I know. It''s up to you. "


    Shan Yunong did not answer, but at present, Wang Dianfeng is obviously not a good man.


    Xu Ci''s men spent some effort to pry open the gate, which was dark.


    The bodyguards who followed lit torches one after another, and a group of people walked towards the cave.


    Shan Yunong originally thought that as long as he followed the cave to find the place where he was held last night, he would be able to clear his suspicion. After all, there was an iron prison there, which had shut many people, not to mention the bones of many dead people there.


    But as soon as Shan went in, he knew he was wrong: the cave he saw this time was quite different from the one he saw last night.


    She remembers clearly that she was going out on the left side, but now she is going in on the left side - which means that these are two completely opposite caves.


    Shan Yunong is worried that she will be cheated. She looks back for Su Tingchen. Su Tingchen doesn''t know what happened, but just looks at her.


    Shan Yunong slowly wants to talk to Su Tingchen, but he is pushed by Wang Dianfeng, "what are you dawdling about? Don''t lead the way."


    "The road has been changed. It''s not the way I escaped. " Shan Yunong stands firm and can only tell the truth first. Whether others believe it or not, Su Tingchen will understand her meaning.


    "Shan Yunong, what are you playing with?" Wang Dianfeng looks like he can see through Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said: "when I ran away, my route was to the left, but the tunnel in the cave was to the left, which is the opposite."


    Wang Dianfeng snorted coldly, "you said everything. How can we know if you are cheating. Anyway, go to the end first and see what''s in the tunnel. "


    Xu CI also means that.


    "Come on, go inside and have a good look. I''ll make it clear then."


    Shan Yunong is more and more uneasy.


    She could guess where the end of the tunnel was.


    That Nine Emperor uncle mysterious tunnel, has not been found by Shan Yu thick secret Road, only afraid is in front of this one.


    Su Tingchen obviously guessed it.


    He stopped the crowd, "don''t go, send two people in to search and you''ll know. In front is uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom


    Shan Yunong''s heart is cold. He thinks to himself, what is Su Tingchen doing? Is he sure or has he given up?


    Wang Dianfeng sneered, "the cold king is really interesting. How do you know that the front is uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom? Have you been here? "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes were cold. "Mr. Wang doesn''t have to pun. I can solve the mystery in the tunnel now."


    "Han Wang, what do you mean? Can we solve the mystery before we get out of the tunnel? What''s the mystery? Isn''t it good to say something that we all understand? " Wang Dianfeng pressed forward step by step.


    Shan Yunong said at this time: "what''s your hurry? Why don''t you go to the end with Mr. Xu and Mr. Li to see if it''s uncle Jiuhuang''s bedroom?"


    Wang Dianfeng looked at Mr. Li and then at Xu Ci, "what do you think?"


    Shan Yunong clearly captures the disappointment in Wang Dianfeng''s eyes. She had long felt that Wang Dianfeng actually knew something, only on purpose. Now it seems that everything is not as good as his plan. He is somewhat disappointed.


    Xu CI said: "then send two people to check. We''ll wait here."


    The group stopped at the same place, and the two guards continued along the tunnel.


    Su Tingchen has been looking for it on the tunnel wall nearby.Since, as Shan Yunong said, this tunnel was not seen last night, there must be a mechanism that can convert this tunnel. It''s just that Shan Yunong didn''t touch it. It''s not clear.


    If Shan Yunong can''t prove that there are two tunnels, and in front of them is jiuhuangshu''s bedroom, then he will be convinced that Shan Yunong killed jiuhuangshu.


    Su Tingchen along the cliff a little bit to check the touch, but did not find anything to touch the mechanism. He thought there might be a key to open the mechanism.


    But at this time, Wang Dianfeng is aggressive and eager to put Shan Yunong in prison. He is afraid that it will be very difficult to delay.


    Shan Yunong has been standing there, feeling that she has neglected something.


    She slowly recalled all the things she had fled from last afternoon to the evening, wondering why she had not found anything? What on earth is ignored by her.


    After a while, she suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    As if there was a gust of wind, and then a stink of sticky blood with earthy smell floated by.


    Shan Yu Nong smiles. He is more sure that the other side of the cliff is the place where he was locked up yesterday.


    But why is there wind in it, why does it smell like blood?


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen stand in front of the cliff at the same time.


    Su Tingchen said, "have you forgotten something you didn''t tell me?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I can''t remember what I told you."


    "Shan Yunong, you are so stupid. If you are killed later, I can''t help you. You still owe me a lot of money and a painting. " Su listened to Chen very seriously.


    "Sue, listen to Chen, you did it on purpose. What silver and painting do you mention at this time? Besides, I didn''t see how important that painting was to you. You did it on purpose


    Su listens to dust to hook a hook lip, "right, I am intentional."


    "Well, you are not particular about it."


    Su listened to Chen''s hum and haw, "just steal the music. At least in my life, I''ll do it on purpose. "


    Shan Yunong bit his lip.


    Finally, Xu CI could not bear it, and said, "at this time, you think the evidence of this official is insufficient?"

 Chapter 172

    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen look back at Xu Ci at the same time, "don''t stick in C mouth."


    The two turned at the same time.


    Su Tingchen said, "you just seem to have found something. Why didn''t you say it?"


    "I just smelled a smell of blood," Shan said. But soon it''s gone. It''s like a gust of wind has just blown by, blowing up the taste. "


    "The wind?" Su listens to the dust brow to wrinkle, "why don''t you say earlier."


    "You didn''t ask," Shan said


    Sue listens to dust to order her head, "ah, lose all my wealth, but want to take you this fool to play together.". If you die, I''m not going to get revenge. I must be stupid. "


    Shan Yunong stepped back and touched his head discontentedly. "Su Tingchen, you are stupid!"


    Su Tingchen goes out along the tunnel, faces the tunnel entrance again, and looks around the tunnel entrance again.


    Shan Yunong followed him, and he suddenly reflected that the wind would not blow in the secret room. If there is wind, it means that it is an unclosed space, and only the external circulation space will have wind. This means that the hidden tunnel is directly facing the outside.


    Two people have not found the entrance of another tunnel, the bodyguard who went to explore the way has turned back.


    They were afraid that they could not prove that they had been to uncle jiuhuangshu''s bedroom, so they took two books inside, because there were handwritten words written by Uncle jiuhuangshu, and took them to Xu Ci to reply, "the end of the tunnel is really uncle jiuhuangshu''s bedroom. There is a book to prove it. "


    Wang Dianfeng strode up to the guard, took the two books, looked at the ancient salute at the end of the ninth emperor''s uncle, and then dragged Shan Yunong, "what else do you have to say? If you were here last night, only you had a chance to kill uncle Jiuhuang, and then you ran away without a hurry, no one noticed! "


    After that, Wang Dianfeng said to Su Tingchen, "of course, since our cold king is meeting outside the hunting ground, I''m afraid he won''t know what Shan Yunong has done!"


    Su Tingchen glanced at Wang Dianfeng, "Mr. Wang still doesn''t want to bite like a vicious dog. It''s not unreasonable for the imperial court to arrest people and arbitrarily convict them! "


    Wang Dianfeng snorted coldly, "Han Wang, I''m afraid no matter how good your eloquence is, you can''t get rid of your guilt!"


    "Whether there is guilt or not, Lord Wang does not count."


    Su listens to dust to say, no longer answer him, he needs to find another door at this time.


    He and Shan Yunong began to search along the cliff.


    Shan Yunong thinks that uncle jiuhuangshu likes to use blinding method in all of these designs. Is it possible that another tunnel opening method is also a blinding method?


    What kind of switch will he use to hide it so that people can''t find it?


    Shan turned around and looked around.


    Then she noticed a tree standing not far away.


    There was nothing wrong with that tree. But if you have the mind to look on purpose, you can see that it''s wrong. This tree is too far away from the jungle behind. It seems to have been planted here intentionally.


    And this tree is closest to the mountains, and it''s the most convenient.


    Shan Yunong went to the tree and made a circle around the trunk. He found that there were incompatible marks in the middle of the trunk. Su Tingchen also noticed Shan Yunong''s action and went to the edge of the big tree with her.


    Su Tingchen takes Shan Yunong one step and pries the bark off. It''s really hollow inside, but there''s a round button hidden in the trunk, which is the switch.


    Su listened to the dust and pressed down without hesitation.


    Behind the cave wall, one down, one up, revealing Shan Yunong was imprisoned last night that tunnel.


    Xu Ci and others took a step back and exclaimed.


    Wang Dianfeng''s face was rather ugly.


    Mr. Li said, "there are really mechanisms in it. If you''re locked on the other side, it''s hard to find another tunnel. "


    Mr. Li is a man of understanding.


    Wang Dianfeng said: "what are you doing? Go in and have a look."


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen are taken to the tunnel on the right side. Everything is the same as yesterday.


    The cross is still there, but it is not as delicate as I saw last night, but turned upside down. All the stone cave doors were opened, and the night spirit who was fainted by Shan Yunong''s needling last night disappeared.


    The people in the iron prison made of iron railings disappeared at this time, as if they had been removed at one time.


    Further inside, the ground was covered with bones and blood, just like last night.


    Shan Yunong sighs. Fortunately, these people don''t have time to clean the blood and bones. Otherwise, Shan Yunong can''t explain clearly.


    Wang Dianfeng has a black face.


    Xu CI said: "it''s not more than two months since Shan Yunong arrived in Kyoto. This white bone will take shape for at least half a year. It''s not her handwriting."


    Xu CI then reached out to show the needle he had just found outside and said, "this needle can prove that Shan Yunong was indeed locked up here last night - it''s something that only Shan Yunong has."Shan Yunong is stunned, thinking how does Xu CI know that the needle tube is hers?


    With such an explanation, Wang Dianfeng had nothing to say.


    Mr. Xu said, "I will write a memorial to the emperor for everything that happened today. I believe the emperor will return the girl''s innocence. "


    Shanyunong immediately thanks, "thank you for believing what minnu said. Min Nu had no chance to kill Jiu Huang Shu. And all these bones are made by Uncle Jiuhuang. He''s been sucking blood for a living


    Li adult Zheng Zheng Zheng, obviously he is the only don''t know the truth, "girl speak need careful."


    "I have evidence," Shan said. Uncle Jiuhuang not only hid a lot of people here. He also burned many exhibits in an abandoned courtyard behind his bedroom. You can find that place in spring. "


    Mr. Li and Mr. Xu have a look at each other. They are responsible for the mysterious disappearance of the maid in the palace. At this time, they have found something.


    There was nothing else for the group. They leave one after another. Xu CI guarantees that Shan Yunong is not guilty and is released directly.


    Wang Dianfeng didn''t say a word during the period.


    After leaving the hunting ground, Shan Yunong has been restless.


    Su Tingchen put his arms around her waist. "I thought you would be happy. Why are you still sad?"


    "It''s very strange," Shan said. Do you think it''s like digging a hole for me to jump in


    "Why do you say that?"


    Shan Yunong said: "if you don''t say anything else, let''s just say that the people who were locked up in that iron prison last night, I remember very well, at least 20. He was twenty. Twenty people, how do you say they will be easily taken away without leaving any trace? "


    "Although Gu Xingli is dead, what about the night spirit? And why was Gu Xingli poisoned after I escaped? Who was poisoned? How could this happen? "


    Su listened to the dust and sighed, "Shan Yunong, are you indirectly proving to me that you are not stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid at all." Shan Yunong said discontentedly: "it''s just a little worse than you."


    Su Tingchen obviously likes to hear this, "you say it again, I reward you -"


    "I don''t want you to reward..."

 Chapter 173

    After Gu Xingli was poisoned, the murderer fell into the sea and never found out.


    Shan Yunong said with infinite sarcasm: "it''s interesting for the Emperor today. When he caught me, it was a quick one, but it didn''t give me a chance to sophistry. The real murderer is at large and has no ability to catch him. "


    Su listens to the dust infinite approval, "you say right, all right."


    Although Shan Yunong had nothing to do for a while, he was against the hospital.


    I always remember the helplessness when I was attacked from behind.


    She didn''t go to the hospital for days.


    Su Tingchen seems to know Shan Yunong''s mind, so he directly contacts for a few days and does not allow the hospital to open.


    Hot weather to a certain extent, many people are put on the gauze, but still can not resist the summer heat.


    Hanwangfu found many people to buy ice.


    It''s very refreshing to drink some plum soup on ice.


    After washing in the evening, Shan Yunong sits in the yard to enjoy the cool, and can see the moonlight in the lotus pond. At that time, the scenery learned in the textbook can one day be seen in the country after crossing.


    When Chunfeng accompanied Shan Yunong, he said to her, "girl, the summer solstice is coming. There will be a lot of people eating tea eggs in Kyoto, and there is a saying that they should eat with the people they like. "


    Shan Yunong heard the spirit, "how to eat with the people you like?"


    Chunfeng said, "we should use wedding wine, fine cloth, sugar and tea, and some seasonings are wrapped in red cloth, and then cooked together. After that, ten tea eggs should be made into a good look and sent to the person you like. If you accept it, it means you accept the girl''s will. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you want to send it to the public?"


    "Naturally. It''s all public. "


    "Is there anyone who will take whatever comes and take everyone''s?"


    Spring breeze says: "this also has. Last year, I heard that a young man was very good at shooting. He took all the gifts sent by more than a dozen girls. But I sold the tea eggs in a second hand. "


    "This - this operation has full marks. It''s not for the girl, it''s for the silver. " Shan said.


    Chunfeng said with a smile, "isn''t it. We''ve all lost the girl''s heart. "


    Shan Yunong thinks, or else she will try to give it to Su Tingchen?


    Shan Yunong prepared these things in advance, and then asked Ding tie to help him find ten round and beautiful eggs of the same size in the chicken pen.


    The night before the summer solstice, Shan Yunong put it into the pot and began to boil.


    It''s easy to cook eggs. Shan Yunong sits beside him and thinks about it. He gives it to Su Tingchen. Will he not accept it?


    If there are too many people by the river tomorrow night, they will give them to Su Tingchen. Do you want to rob them?


    Shan Yunong was stunned. As a result, the eggs were boiled, but the shell was broken for three.


    Where to look for eggs this evening.


    Shan Yunong goes to Ding tie in a hurry and asks if he can find an egg. Ding tie says that it''s too late for the chicken to brood.


    Shan Yunong had to go to the kitchen to find some eggs, but they were much bigger.


    Shan Yunong thought, forget it. It''s better to make do with it first.


    When the eggs are all boiled, Shan Yunong finds that he can''t make ropes.


    In the middle of the night, I pulled the spring breeze over, learned to weave ropes, and tied the eggs together.


    After everything was arranged, Chunfeng hesitated and said, "girl, your eggs are not too red."


    "I tried my best. I remember that the egg is just boiled with water. Why is it so troublesome


    I''m ready. I''m waiting to go to the river in the evening.


    Whenever the state of Liang meets a festival, he goes to the riverside. Go where you lean.


    Kyoto is close to the Lianghe River, so there are basically festivals. People will stand along the Lianghe river. Today is no exception, very lively.


    Looking at the crowd, Shan couldn''t help saying, "people at this time are really boring. It''s such a show to send an egg. In the age of no mobile phone and no TV, it really doesn''t smell good at all


    Shan Yunong originally thought that he didn''t come out at the same time with Su Tingchen, and he didn''t know how to give him the eggs. What if there were too many people tonight?


    It''s not far from here that someone is making a fuss. It''s supposed to be someone sending eggs.


    Shan Yunong rushes to the front of the crowd with chunri.


    Unfortunately, I saw Gu Tingyu and Xu CI.


    Gu Tingyu is actually the best among all the officials. At least it''s the right word.


    Go to see Gu Tingyu''s flower is made up of eggs - it''s really good-looking.


    Gu Tingyu not only weaves a flower for ten eggs, but also weaves them together from top to bottom, creating a beautiful shape of egg basket.


    This craft is really not boastful.


    Shan Yunong took a look at his lonely eggs, one by one bumping together, and they could hardly compare with each other.Shan Yunong can''t help but put his eggs behind him. He doesn''t want to be seen at all.


    Gu Tingyu sends the egg to Xu CI. Xu CI hesitates a little and looks very dignified. Then he takes the egg.


    The crowd clapped their hands to celebrate as if they had made a happy marriage.


    What Shan Yunong didn''t expect was that after Xu CI accepted the flower basket, he looked in the direction of Shan Yunong. Seeing Shan Yunong, Xu CI immediately strode to Shan Yunong with a smile on his face and said, "Miss Shan, I haven''t seen you in the hospital these days. Where are you?"


    Xu CI made everyone around him look at Shan Yunong. Gu Tingyu''s face became very ugly.


    Shan Yunong was shocked by Xu Ci''s enthusiasm and said awkwardly: "I didn''t go anywhere. I just stayed at home. Mr. Xu, Miss Gu is still waiting. Won''t you go and appease her? "


    Xu CI seems to have just reacted and said bitterly, "yes. It''s really hard for me to refuse to marry her. " Then he turned to Gu Tingyu.


    Chunri said, "Miss, I''m afraid you have some special meaning. When I was in Dingcheng, I felt different from others in spring. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak.


    The eggs behind him were suddenly robbed.


    After that, he was carried to Shan Yunong''s eyes, "it''s so ugly! Are you here for the king? "


    Gu Yinren!


    Shan Yunong hurriedly reaches for it and grabs it


    "I''m a man of all trades. What an ugly egg, I will not despise it. What''s more, it''s from you. " Gu Yinren seems to have no idea that Shan Yunong is not willing to give it to him.


    At this time, Shan Yunong caught a glimpse of Gu Yinren holding several flower baskets in his other hand, and the follower behind him also held several.


    "You are so much, you still rob me!"


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "I only like your eggs here."


    Before Shan Yunong has time to speak, Gu Yinren has a pair of big hands behind him and takes Shan Yunong''s eggs away.


    "I''m afraid the king of Tang will be disappointed."


    Su Tingchen.

 Chapter 174

    Gu Yinren didn''t expect to be raided, his face changed, because he didn''t want to lose his gentlemanly demeanor, and soon he looked like a bohemian again. "Han Wang grabs things, it''s really not a good habit."


    "I saw with my own eyes that you robbed my people. How did you become me robbing things?" Su Tingchen won''t let her.


    Gu Yinren sneered, "is the cold King too narcissistic. I don''t know if it''s your man


    "No doubt, it''s my man. It''s better for the king of Tang to take care of his wife. Isn''t it enough to make him busy? "


    Gu Yinren said: "I am very energetic. As long as I face Shan Yunong, I will have enough energy."


    Su listen to dust sneer, "I''m afraid the king of Tang is too narcissistic."


    Shan Yunong feels that if he continues to talk, he will have a fight.


    She tugged Su Tingchen, "give me the egg back!"


    Su Tingchen picked up the egg and looked at it. "It''s ugly."


    Shan Yunong was not happy. He raised his hand and went to rob him: "where is ugly. I didn''t tell you. "


    Su Tingchen puts the egg behind him and holds Shan Yunong in his arms. "As long as it''s made by you, I like it."


    Gu Yinren takes a look at them, and his brows are tightly twisted. He can see that this woman really favors Su Tingchen more.


    He picked up a pile of eggs in his hand, looked at them and threw them to the ground. "It''s boring."


    Then Gu Yinren turned and left. The bodyguard behind him picked up the egg that was thrown on the ground, nodded to Shan Yunong and left.


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen and says, "give it to me."


    Su listens to the dust to order her forehead, "how really is not for me?"


    "Of course not," Shan said


    Su Chen snorted, "stingy. Who else can you give it to? Some people are looking forward to giving me eggs. If you don''t cherish it, you will be robbed of the opportunity. "


    At this time, there are several girls crowding over and pushing Shan Yunong aside to surround Su Tingchen.


    "Lord, this is the flower basket I made."


    "And mine."


    "Mr. Wang, you are so beautiful. We have heard that the best looking Mr. Wang has come to Kyoto before. It turns out that you are so beautiful."


    Su Tingchen bypasses the crowd and looks at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong also looks at him.


    It seems that he is right. As expected, there are plenty of people who want to give him eggs.


    Shan Yunong sighed and said to chunri, "go home. I don''t want to fight with others. What''s the point


    Su Tingchen was surprised to see Shan Yunong go away. He thought Shan Yunong would say something anyway. How can you be jealous. But Shan went straight away.


    He can''t help but push aside the two people on his side and try to catch up with them. However, there are so many people around him that he can''t get away for a moment.


    Not far from chunri, Shan Yunong sees Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren''s side is also surrounded by many girls, one by one rushing to send eggs. Gu Yinren just smiles next, but his eyes can''t tell the loneliness.


    Shan Yunong thought that he was really a strange person, as if he didn''t seem to be so playful.


    Gu Yinren''s followers, one by one, took the eggs. They were almost unable to hold them.


    Later, Gu Yinren raised his head and saw Shan Yunong.


    This time, he was not in a hurry to catch up with her, just staring at her in the crowd, as if to see through the woman.


    Shan Yunong nodded and motioned to him, pulling chunri to turn around.


    Gu Yinren didn''t follow.


    Spring said: "girl, let''s go back."


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "can''t you still put lanterns? I wanted to make a wish


    Spring said: "that girl, let''s go to the river."


    Two people bought two lanterns and squatted down on the riverbank where there were few people.


    She lights the wick. Before putting it down, Shan Yunong closes her eyes and makes a wish. She hopes to marry a good family. She hopes that she won''t be implicated in Shan''s curse. She hopes that she can revenge Haishi.


    Open your eyes and put down the lantern.


    As if the whole river had been lit, it was shining, beautiful and full of hope.


    Chunri said, "this lantern can float to the palace. Sometimes, the emperor will look at the wishes of the people and help us realize them. Over the years, there have been many stories like this


    "Then he should be a good emperor," Shan said


    Chunri shakes his head. "I don''t know. Maybe."


    Shan Yunong said: "peace is a good thing in prosperous times. If the world is not peaceful, we who have no desire and no desire will suffer the most


    Two people say, then prepare to go back.


    Just as Shan Yunong thought, before he went back, he never saw Su Tingchen again, as if he was surrounded by people and couldn''t get out of the river.


    Shan Yunong returns to Hanwang''s residence.


    After washing and lying on the bed, Shan Yunong was distracted for a while.Chunri cleans up and leaves, telling Shan Yunong to go to bed early.


    Shan Yunong sat by the bed and thought that he would go to the hospital tomorrow. But in the blink of an eye, it was dark and he didn''t remember anything.


    After a good sleep, he opened his eyes again. He didn''t know when he came down from the bed to the study.


    At this time, it''s time for the third watch.


    Shan Yunong rubs his head. What''s the matter? He''s just on the bed and ready to go to bed. When he opens his eyes, he goes to the study and doesn''t say, but it''s the third shift?


    Looking down at the book case, I saw a picture on the rice paper spread on it. I don''t know who drew it.


    It''s a picture of beauty. It''s not finished, but you can see the sadness in both eyes and eyebrows.


    Shan Yunong looked at his hand again, holding a brush.


    There was no one else in the room, only Shan Yunong himself.


    The only one who paints is the original owner.


    Shan Yunong suddenly collapsed. The soul of the original owner seemed to come out to make trouble. He took his body and painted a picture on rice paper.


    It''s not clear who''s taking away who''s body.


    Shan Yunong rubbed his forehead.


    She said to the soul of the original owner: "you will go well. Why bother?"


    But no one responded, and she didn''t feel the existence of that wisp of soul at this time.


    Shan Yunong turned back to the bed, lay down and fell asleep.


    The next day, she got up very late, and no one called her.


    Su Tingchen is not in the house. Shan Yunong asked chunri, "did he come back last night?"


    "Come back naturally."


    Shan Yunong let out a cry.


    At this time, the guard went to the wangxue building and called the girl, "there''s someone in the palace again. Go and get the order, girl


    "What? no What is it to do? " Shan Yunong put down his towel and walked out in a hurry.


    It''s Mr. Tan again.


    Fortunately, the imperial edict is not to ask for a crime, but to Xuandan Yunong to enter the palace.


    Because Feng Jiuling''s servant girl choked on her egg, she couldn''t find anyone to solve the problem. She asked Shan Yunong to go into the palace without any mistake.


    Shan Yunong raised his head and thought that it was Feng Jiuling again?

 Chapter 175

    Tan Qing is anxious to return, so she is waiting in front of the door to take Shan Yunong into the palace.


    Shan Yunong changes clothes in the room.


    When Chunfeng changed Shan Yunong''s clothes, he said, "there were too many eggs at the summer solstice yesterday. The Lord also brought a lot of eggs from outside to reward us servants. Otherwise you can''t choke on an egg. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned and asked Chunfeng, "how many eggs did Wang ye bring back?"


    Spring breeze says, "estimate to have 100 come."


    Good guy, a hundred, not a dozen girls?


    Shan Yunong was not happy for a while. He dressed at will and said to Chunfeng, "go and count the eggs."


    Then they went out to find Tan Qingjin palace with chunri.


    Spring breeze ponders, why do you count eggs? Yesterday, I heard that there were twelve girls confessing to Wang Ye to send eggs. Wang Ye refused to accept them, but Meng Yun, his follower, accepted them all.


    Along the way, Shan Yunong pondered how he could choke on an egg. If he had difficulty breathing, he was afraid that when he went there, no one would die.


    Speaking of it, I''m afraid Feng Jiuling is still a demon trying to calculate Shan Yunong.


    Tan Qing didn''t say a word with Shan Yunong all the way.


    They didn''t want to say anything.


    When the carriage passes through the trouble, Shan Yunong suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    She thought she was dazzled. She lifted the car curtain and poked out her head. Once again, she was sure that she was right. Not far away, it was Shan Haixing, the son of Shan Laoer.


    How did Shan Haixing get to Kyoto?


    Is he the only one in the single family, or are there others?


    Shan Yunong didn''t have time to ask more, so he caught a glimpse of Yang Qingheng, the man facing Shan Haixing.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s like a dream.


    Shan Haidie is really unlucky. She easily marries Yang Qingheng and wants to be an official wife, but she is stabbed to death by her second aunt.


    Only to see this family, Shan Yunong''s heart is still a bit bottomless.


    In addition, seeing Wang Dianfeng like that a few days ago really makes people feel that they are holding some bad water.


    Shan Yunong followed Tan Qing into the palace and walked several alleys to Feng Jiuling''s fragrance hall.


    Feng Jiuling is one of the favorite concubines.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Mrs. Xinmeng''s reason that she''s climbing very fast. In addition, Feng Jiuling gave birth to a prince to the emperor, which made her much more noble.


    Shan Yunong thought that Feng Jiuling must be trying to embarrass herself, so he asked someone to report to Su Tingchen in advance. I just don''t know when Su Tingchen can come to save himself.


    After arriving at the fragrance hall, the servant girl waiting in front of the door goes in to report, and then comes out to welcome Shan Yunong in.


    Tan Qing left on her own. Before she left, she put up a orchid finger and looked disdainful.


    Shan Yunong sighed and walked in with chunri.


    Chunri bowed his head and said, "if the imperial concubine embarrasses you, just leave the girl and leave the rest to the maidservant."


    Shan Yunong nodded and said with some worry: "it''s very difficult for you to get away alone, isn''t it?"


    Chunri said, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it myself. As long as the girl can hold on to see the Lord. "


    Two people murmured a few words, entered the inner room.


    Feng Jiuling leaned against the couch and looked askance at Shan Yunong with a sneer on her face.


    "How difficult it was for me to invite you at that time. It turned out that I was just about to invite you."


    "The imperial concubine is joking. Naturally, the grass-roots people dare not make up their mind."


    Feng Jiuling stretched out her hand. "I was going to ask you to show it to the maid in waiting, but she''s OK. She doesn''t need it anymore. You show it to the palace. "


    Recently, Shan Yunong has studied many books about pulse diagnosis, which is much more advanced than before.


    She put it on Feng Jiuling''s wrist at random. According to the book, Feng Jiuling should not have a good sleep recently, and her rest is not in place. In addition, she has some anxiety, which leads to endocrine disorders.


    "Does the imperial concubine sleep badly recently?" Shan asked.


    Feng Jiuling''s face showed a little hate, "nature is not good."


    "Niang Niang is anxious recently, and her sleep is not good, which leads to pulse disorder. Take a few medicine to recuperate can improve Shan said.


    Feng Jiuling asked her, "why is this palace anxious? Do you have a clear idea?"


    Shan Yunong looked up at her.


    "The grassroots don''t know," she said


    "Oh?" Feng Jiuling sneered and said, "before I entered the palace, I was an unknown servant girl. Because of the flood at home, people were separated, and they were forced to sell to big families. "


    "Do you know how many people I''ve been sold to?" Feng Jiuling asked herself, "there are eight families. It was not until I entered the general''s residence that I was able to settle down. My wife is really nice to me. She not only taught me etiquette, gave me confidence, but also never looked down upon me


    "Later, in the palace draft, my wife said that I was a beautiful woman and I should be sent to the palace. Later, I went to the palace and became the emperor''s concubine."Shan Yunong listens quietly.


    Feng Jiuling''s words are plain. Mrs. Xinmeng is very kind to her. She can''t forget it.


    Therefore, Feng Jiuling also indirectly told Shan Yunong that she would retaliate and told him to be ready.


    Then Feng Jiuling waved, "go away, I don''t want to see you today. But don''t worry, our palace has prepared a big gift for you. "


    Shan Yunong never spoke.


    She got up and went out.


    Out of the inner room, the servant girl at the door said to Shan Yunong, "from now on, the imperial concubine asks Shan Yunong to come into the palace every day to see the imperial concubine, and come every day."


    Shan Yunong looks at the servant girl, "can I refuse?"


    The servant girl sneered, "what do you think?"


    Spring day pulled a single jade thick, "girl, we go back to discuss again."


    The servant girl was very arrogant and said to Shan Yunong, "remember, I have to come every day. If you don''t come, you will be offended! "


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak.


    Come out of the fragrance hall and turn back to Hanwang mansion.


    Shan Yunong ponders that Feng Jiuling is tied up with herself for the sake of Xinmeng.


    In fact, if you are sick every day, you may not go.


    But if not, I''m afraid Feng Jiuling will come up with some other tricks to deal with herself.


    Shan Yunong is upset. Su Tingchen comes back and looks out at the snow tower.


    "Are you in the palace?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "In the case of Gu Xingli, there are some clues. I need your help. " Su listens to the dust to say.


    "Can I see the body?" Shan said


    Su Tingchen said, "nature. When you enter the palace, does Princess Feng not embarrass you? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "No, just seeing a doctor. I''m afraid I''ll see her in the future. "


    Su Tingchen frowned, "why? She really thinks that she is a favorite concubine, so she can toss people around at will? "


    Shan Yunong laughs, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a passing. I''ll go. "


    Su Tingchen said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll solve this problem. I haven''t paid attention to Feng Jiuling. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, thinking that if he did this, would he make trouble for Su Tingchen?

 Chapter 176

    The next day.


    When Shan Yunong wakes up, he ponders whether Su Tingchen has left again.


    Originally, Feng Jiuling asked her to enter the palace every day. She thought that although Su Tingchen could solve the problem, could she enter the palace today?


    When he got up from the bed, Shan Yunong stretched and called Chunfeng.


    In the old days, as long as she called Chunfeng, she would surely push the door in.


    As a result, nothing happened today.


    Shan Yunong called again. The door was pushed open, but Su Tingchen came in with a basin of water and said, "you are willing to get up with three strokes in the day. You are really like a pig."


    Shan Yunong looked at him curiously, "why do you have time at home today. At this time of the day, you go to court. "


    "I didn''t go on leave. Specially waiting for you to enter the palace together. " Su listens to the dust and puts down the basin, takes a towel, moistens the water, and goes to the bed.


    Shan Yunong instinctively dodged, "what are you doing?"


    "Wash your face. How can you enter the palace without washing your face? " Su listens to Chen.


    "Into the palace?" Shan Yunong is at a loss.


    "Yes, enter the palace. Why else should I wait until now? "


    He said, raising the towel and covering Shan''s face, "Wang Chen has done paintings since he got up. You get up so late every day, which delays the good time. I''ve never seen you sleep like this before. "


    Shan Yunong kept tugging Su Tingchen''s hand: "I used to be able to sleep. It''s just that I couldn''t sleep at home when I was in Dingcheng. "


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t move. If you can''t wash your face clean, how can you meet people?"


    "Su Tingchen -- are you covering my face to suffocate me?"


    "What good is it for me to smother you? You''re worthless."


    Shan Yunong''s mouth is covered and he can''t speak.


    Su listens to the dust to loosen, the single jade thick white he one eye, "you drop the money eye, every day only knows the money."


    Su Tingchen throws the towel to one side, reaches out his hand and drags the clothes next to him, sticking to Shan Yunong''s face, "no money, no status. If you don''t have a position, you won''t be able to keep you - if you are so stupid, you won''t be stupid to death one day. "


    Shan Yunong pushed him away. "What are you doing with your clothes?"


    "Get dressed." Su listened to the dust with a natural face.


    "Dress me?" Shan Yunong shrunk in the quilt, "you are playing a hooligan. You want to take advantage of me on purpose."


    Su listens to dust to pinch to pinch her cheek, "is to take advantage of again how?"? Can you still shout? "


    "Why can''t I shout?"


    "Let me see who dares to come in?"


    Shan Yunong was so anxious, "Su Tingchen, don''t go too far! I don''t want you to dress me. "


    But Su Tingchen put her clothes on her from the back, pinched her chin, lowered her head, bit her down, and asked her, "do you want it?"


    "No way!"


    He kisses up again, "OK?"


    "Su Tingchen, you -"


    well


    "If you do that again, I''ll get angry!"


    "That''s not the answer I want." Su listens to dust to say to put her flat, bully body to kiss.


    In the end, she had to submit.


    "That''s good." Su Tingchen pulled her out of the quilt and dressed her seriously.


    Su Tingchen''s hand fell on her neck, warm touch echoed in her chest.


    He didn''t seem to be able to button them. They didn''t button them well over and over again.


    Finally, he suddenly lowered his head to kiss on the neck, he said: "you are so sweet I can''t help it. "


    Shan Yunong pushed him away and put the button on. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help it."


    Su Tingchen

 Chapter 177

    Shan Yunong always feels that he is too coquettish today.


    Su Tingchen doesn''t know what kind of style she is smoking. She chooses a bright red skirt for Shan Yunong, a narrow crimson skirt with a phoenix hairpin on her head, and shakes her hair in a bun for three steps.


    And Su Tingchen called Chunfeng to make up for Shan Yunong, which is also very rich and gorgeous.


    Shan Yunong looks at himself in the bronze mirror and feels like a dream.


    One is that she didn''t expect that the original owner''s face was so resistant that she could pick up such a coquettish appearance. One is that she didn''t expect to be so coquettish.


    "Su Tingchen, are you sure it works?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Su listens to dust to stare at her, is very satisfied, "my vision how can be bad."


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Su Tingchen just said to Shan Yunong, "today, when you meet with the emperor, I believe Feng Jiuling must also be here. At that time, she will embarrass you. You don''t have to pay attention to her. Just retort. "


    Shan Yunong said, "we are actually going to fight?"


    "You don''t have to worry about Feng Jiuling at all. Today, not only will she be here, but Princess Xu will also be here. "


    Shan Yunong suddenly understood that no matter what she said today, imperial concubine Xu would be happy to see what happened.


    Shan Yunong looked at Su Tingchen, "I said, how many routines have you read before you are so familiar with the plot of gongdou?"


    Su Tingchen frowned, "what routine? What kind of Gong Dou? "


    Shan Yu Nong covered his mouth with a smile. Su listened to Chen''s big hand wave and held her waist. "I always feel that I shouldn''t take you to meet people like this."


    One hand from sideburns slide to chin, pinch her lips, "or morning in the snow tower do not wear so much good."


    Shan Yunong''s heart is pounding. She thinks that if you drive like this again, she will get angry.


    "Su Tingchen, who can hold you like this?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t say it in the morning?"


    Shan Yunong immediately just thought out of the window: "you see, a man passed by, is not very familiar."


    Su Tingchen couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that the king is still too failed to distract you."


    Shan Yunong holds Su Tingchen''s hand. "We''re going to fight today. If you''re not in a hurry, I think we''re going to go shopping. No wonder I can''t fight them then. What''s more, my whole mind is on you. How can I be distracted? "


    Su listens to dust to loosen her, nodded her nose, "like to see you lie to still don''t know the appearance of blush."


    Shan Yunong breathes a sigh of relief and looks out of the window in a hurry. She really doesn''t want to see Su Tingchen''s suffocating face. She worries about "sudden cardiac death" for countless times, and every time she "dies" to escape.


    "Wait a while." Su Tingchen suddenly said, "we will get married."


    Shan Yu Nong was suddenly stunned. She thought that she might have heard wrong and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Did he mean to marry her?


    Suddenly turned around, Su listened to the dust eyes burning, she turned around.


    Thought, do not give betrothal gifts, who will marry you.


    After that, the corner of my mouth is open, and I don''t want to marry you.


    The carriage arrived at the palace.


    This time, Shan Yunong entered the palace through Xiama square, Zhengyang gate, Guowu gate and Shenmen gate. Then he entered the backyard from the side gate next to Shenmen and went to the emperor''s study.


    Although I''ve heard about Gu Xingshu all the time, I haven''t seen him.


    I was almost killed by this man before, but now I have to meet again. I''m a little nervous. But after a look at Su Tingchen, his calm heart became stable.


    She didn''t seem to have to worry as long as he was there.


    In other words, before Shan Yunong pondered, chunri also mentioned that Su Tingchen was not allowed to participate in the government. Why did he suddenly go to the court?


    Go to the door of the imperial library and wait for the communication.


    It''s a good time to choose. Shan Yunong can see clearly. In front of the door are Feng Jiuling''s servant girl and Feng Fei''s servant girl.


    Shan Yunong whispered to Su Tingchen, "how do you know they will all come to the imperial study?"


    Su Tingchen shrugged, "if you owe me money, you have to give me news. Silver is not necessary. Information must be well-informed. "


    Shan Yunong thought that he could. Before, he thought that the goods were money slaves. He was sure that the interests were in the first place. Maybe they didn''t take silver seriously at all. It was just a means to control it.


    If you have no power, you have to have money.


    Shan asked again, "are you rich? How can I buy the land and the sky? "


    Su listens to dust to glance at her one eye, "anyway in me here, you are the business that loses money."


    "Damn it Shan Yunong said in a low voice, "will you die if you don''t insult me by the way?"


    "I will die."


    Shan Yunong


    Tan Qing came out of the imperial study and glanced at Shan Yunong, but said respectfully to Su Tingchen, "King Han, please."


    Su Tingchen grabs Shan Yunong''s hand.Single jade thick Zheng next, "do what?"


    "Nothing." Su listens to dust to say, simply loosened a hand, embrace her waist, "don''t you like?"


    Shan Yunong grabbed him in a hurry and said, "I -"


    "don''t say anything." Su Tingchen doesn''t avoid suspicion at all, and pulls Shan Yunong into the imperial study.


    In the middle of the imperial study sat a man with a little white hair in a bundle tube. The man''s eyes were bright, his lips were slightly pursed, and he was not angry.


    Shan Yunong looks a little distracted. Su Tingchen releases her hand and kneels down at the same time. "See the emperor."


    Gu Xingshu didn''t expect that they would come in like this. He raised his head and said, "she is Shan Yunong?"


    Su Tingchen nodded and said, "it''s the female official in Weichen''s family."


    There is a trace of appreciation in the eyes of the ancient running script, "it looks good and beautiful. Han Wang has a good eye. "


    "Thank you for your praise," Shan said


    Gu Xingshu said, "look up and let me have a look. He and others easily absolve themselves of their guilt, and their medical skills are superb. "


    Shan Yunong raised his head and looked squarely into the eyes of Gu Xingshu, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Feng Jiuling, on the side of Gu Xingshu''s body, said angrily, "bold, dare to look directly at Longyan!"


    Shan Yunong said: "the grass-roots people are acting in accordance with the orders directly, and they have not overstepped the distance."


    Feng Jiuling sneered, "do you dare to say that you comply with the order? I asked you to go to the fragrance hall to see my doctor. Why don''t I see you? How dare you disobey the emperor''s will if you listen to him


    Shan Yunong said: "naturally, the grassroots dare not. But the imperial concubine was not ill, and the grass people did not promise to come to the palace to see a doctor every day. "


    "Shan Yunong, you have to think clearly! Are you talking about the illness of my royal costume, your majesty? "


    "Since the imperial concubine is dissatisfied with the grass people, why don''t she ask the imperial doctor in charge of the palace to see a doctor, but make it difficult for the grass people?"


    Feng Jiuling didn''t expect that Shan Yunong would not let him.


    "The emperor!"


    Xu Fei sneered and said, "elder sister, what are you angry with Yi Jie Cao min? Is the skill of the imperial doctor in the palace not equal to that of a girl who has never seen the world? Can you disturb the emperor''s interest for this matter? "


    Gu Xingshu glanced at Feng Jiuling coldly, "OK, the imperial doctor can''t see your illness."


    Feng Jiuling was very angry, but she could only nod her head and say, "I know."


    Feng Jiuling''s eyes are like nails on Shan Yunong''s body. She doesn''t want to loosen them.

 Chapter 178

    Shan Yunong immediately knelt down and said to Gu Xingshu, "the emperor forgives me. The grass people are helpless. Yesterday, the imperial concubine suddenly asked Cao min to go to the palace every day to see the imperial concubine. Grassroots also want to make a living in the hospital. The imperial concubine one does not give the grass people silver, two really does not matter. If this happens every day, the grass people will starve to death. "


    Shan Yunong originally thought that speaking to the emperor was to forgive him. What''s more, it was Feng Jiuling who bullied people first.


    But Shan Yunong suddenly kneels down, which undoubtedly makes Gu Xingshu feel very shameless. The imperial concubine of his harem is so unreasonable and wants to bully a common people. It''s really not good-looking.


    Gu Xingshu said, "I forgive you for your innocence. Just get up. The imperial concubine is only worried for a moment, so she will call you to see a doctor every day. "


    Later, Gu Xingshu asked Feng Jiuling, "I remember what you said was just to see your servant girl. Why did you suddenly get sick?"


    This made Feng Jiuling''s face even worse. Originally, she just wanted to find a way to get Shan Yunong out of hanwangfu. She knew that Su Tingchen had been protecting Shan Yunong.


    Feng Jiuling said: "Your Majesty, my old illness has recurred in recent days. It''s because of Shan Yunong''s incompetence and he has to shirk my intention. It''s really disrespectful."


    Gu Xingshu glanced at Shan Yunong, "an unknown country doctor, what do you want from her?"


    Gu Xingshu suddenly looked at Shan Yunong again. "I heard that you had been ill for uncle Jiuhuang."


    Shan Yunong said: "the grass people have seen uncle Jiuhuang sick. It''s just that uncle Jiuhuang hasn''t used the prescription from beginning to end, so he didn''t read it. "


    Gu Xingshu hesitated a little and didn''t answer.


    In fact, the cause of Uncle Jiuhuang''s death has not yet been found out. Many secrets about Uncle Jiuhuang are well known. They just pretend to be confused. No one wants to show their flaws.


    At this time, Xu Fei saw that what she said was wrong, so she casually turned off the topic and said, "emperor, we, the cold king, have been here for a long time, but we haven''t spoken."


    The full name of Xu Yunxue was Xu Yunxue. Because she had a good voice, she was taken to the palace by Gu Xingshu.


    Xu Yunxue had some fame when she was outside the palace. In order to listen to her sing a song, it is hard to get a thousand gold.


    Shan yunnong also heard from chunri that the scene of Xu Yunxue meeting Gu Xingshu is also very beautiful, and many people dream of it. Therefore, the ancient running script has always favored Xu Yunxue.


    Feng Jiuling is more arrogant than some people who know etiquette in the palace, so she will be different and become a favorite imperial concubine.


    Feng Jiuling and Xu Yunxue have been fighting for nearly ten years, but they have never been better.


    Shan Yunong has been staring at the two people, thinking that the two couples who love and kill each other are true love. I''m afraid only they know each other better.


    Xu Fei''s broken voice pointed to Su Tingchen and said, "this cold king is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s said that Han Wang is in the year of weak crown, but he never married his wife. I don''t know if the cold king wants to be the right person in his heart? "


    This topic finally came to Su Tingchen.


    Su listen to dust lazy said: "imperial concubine flattered, micro minister really has to weak crown."


    Gu Xingshu waved and said to Su Tingchen, "Ai Qing should think about her marriage. Although your parents are no longer here, I can pay attention to this marriage affair for you. If you have a woman you like, just tell me. "


    Shan Yunong thought that the ancient running script was polite, but it didn''t look like a bad villain.


    Feng Jiuling said: "the emperor, I have a suitable candidate. I have been staying in the palace for a long time."


    Ancient running script said, "Oh? Who? Let''s hear it. "


    Feng Jiuling said: "it''s the palace maid whom the Emperor just praised for her cleverness a few days ago. It''s called Suxin. Suxin is a hard-working child and has been working very hard in the palace. I think it''s very good to see her. "


    The ancient running script said, "this maid of honor?"


    Feng Jiuling said: "Suxin used to be a lady from a big family. Later, the family was forced to be a maid of honor in the palace. In fact, Su Xin''s ability is great. I know it. She is so smart that she can definitely help us


    Gu Xingshu looked very satisfied. "So, this is really a good candidate. Naturally, I can trust the eyes of Princess Ai. "


    Shan Yunong listens in a daze, but he still can''t react.


    Betroth a palace maid to Su Tingchen?


    Not to mention whether Su Tingchen is serious or not, but he is indeed a prince. If he takes a concubine, I''m afraid he won''t find a palace maid who has no family at all!


    Now, Feng Jiuling is singing with Gu Xingshu. It seems that she is thinking about Su Tingchen and finding a daughter-in-law for him.


    But clearly know that people did not marry, this hard plug over, is not the meaning of a wife?


    Shan Yunong suddenly realized that he was insulting Su Tingchen?


    It''s obvious that I didn''t have a good idea!


    Now, this Su listens to the dust not to agree, isn''t resist an order not to comply with? If you agree, do you know that insults are waiting to be insulted?


    Su Tingchen suddenly smiles and interrupts Gu Xingshu and Feng Jiuling."I would like to thank the emperor for his kindness. But Wei Chen is really timid. " Su listens to the dust to say.


    "Oh?" Gu Xingshu looked at him and said, "I''m afraid King Han doesn''t like the present I gave him."


    Su Tingchen, facing Shan Yunong, hugs her waist with one hand. "The emperor should not embarrass Wei Chen. Wei Chen''s cute little girl is afraid that she has to force Wei Chen to kneel on the washboard at night."


    Shan Yu Nong''s eyes show light at this time. He suddenly understands why he has to bring himself here today. In addition to solving Feng Jiu Ling''s problems, he also solves them.


    Shan Yunong pretended not to be angry and said, "why did you say that? It''s killing the grass people. The grass people are just a little female official in the Han Prince''s mansion, and they can''t compare with the servant girls in the palace. Why speak to the grass people when the Lord has moved his heart? "


    Su listened to dust pinch her nose, "what are you saying? Since I have promised to be a couple all my life, I have no reason to break my promise. "


    Shan Yunong said: "Su Tingchen, you don''t have to tell me so well. I have never seen what you look like outside. How can I know if you are deceiving me? "


    Gu Xingshu narrowed his eyes and looked at two people, "Ai Qing!"


    Su Tingchen knelt down to Gu Xingshu and said, "the Emperor just said that if you have a lover, you will tell the emperor. Now I really have a man of my heart, and I hope the emperor can help me. "


    Shan Yunong said, "Su Tingchen, I won''t marry you!"


    "Shan Yunong, you say that again. I''ll go back to your service. " Su Tingchen really lowered his posture, as if he was really at the mercy of Shan Yunong.


    The sincerity in the man''s eyes makes people see that he is very involved in the play. Shan Yunong looks at him and feels that he is going to take it seriously.


    If a man is willing to keep a low profile for his beloved woman, this is what many women dream of. If Su Tingchen could do this to himself, how happy it would be to marry him.


    Shan Yunong deliberately kept a cold face and did not speak.


    Gu Xingshu laughed, "Han Wang, what''s the trouble. I have heard that Shan Yunong is not an ordinary man and is not afraid of power. Now it seems to be true, but I didn''t expect to accept the cold king. "


    Su Tingchen said to Gu Xingshu, "I''m afraid that I''ll disobey the edict. In my heart, I have only this Shan Yunong."

 Chapter 179

    Shan Yunong lowered his head and said nothing.


    But Gu Xingshu obviously did not want to put this matter on the agenda, and even did not want to agree at all.


    Feng Jiuling sneered, "our cold King''s eyes are really special. Shan Yunong is just a doctor in the quack. He doesn''t have much ability, but he can make our cold King fall in love with her? I don''t believe it. "


    Su Tingchen said: "this heart belly, since the minister said, but the imperial concubine refused to believe, the minister is no way."


    "If you really like it, and the girl doesn''t agree, what should you do?"


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t worry. Since she is a female official in my Han Palace, why should I be so anxious? The days are long. "


    Feng Jiuling also said, "I heard that the king of Tang had pursued a girl named Shan Yunong recently. Is that the same girl?"


    Su Tingchen''s face turned cold, and she obviously didn''t like this.


    Feng Jiuling stares at Shan Yunong, "why, don''t you want to explain?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the grass people swear not to be concubines!"


    But Gu Xingshu clapped the table and pointed to Shan Yunong, "why do you want to provoke my prince?"


    Xu Fei flurried to appease Gu Xingshu, "the emperor must not be angry."


    Shan Yunong said: "what the imperial concubine just said is also heard, the rumor may not be true. What''s more, the grass people have been living in Hanwang''s house, and they don''t have much contact with the king of the Tang Dynasty. "


    "Then why did the king of Tang help you that day?"


    Shan Yunong said, "who is not the king of the Tang dynasty like this?"


    Gu Xingshu was obviously satisfied with the sentence, "are you really not entangled with the king of Tang?"


    Princess Xu said, "emperor, don''t you know the nature of the king of the Tang Dynasty? Who doesn''t he talk to? It''s just three days of freshness. "


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "My son is not new to Shan Yunong for three days."


    Gu Yinren did not know when he entered the palace and came in from the door.


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold. He thinks to himself that Gu Yinren is still in the palace? How could things be so coincidental?


    Su Tingchen''s eyes sweep to Feng Jiuling.


    Gu Yinren saluted Gu Xingshu and then said, "but I haven''t seen this girl for some time. A few days ago, I wanted to collect this girl''s summer solstice eggs, but they were cut off. "


    Shan Yunong glanced at Gu Yinren and said, "the grass people still hope that the king of Tang can make it clear, not so ambiguous."


    Gu Yinren frowned and laughed, "ambiguous? How, I have been just ambiguous to you these days, and you have never been able to distinguish? That book, Wang, might as well make it clear today. The king will marry you into the house. "


    "What about Aunt Jiufang


    Shan Yunong instinctively looks at Su Tingchen.


    She was thinking that Su Tingchen was always under attack in the royal family of the state of Liang. He never mentioned it.


    But why on earth did he have to participate in the struggle in the imperial court and be a wild crane in Dingcheng?


    At this time, Su Tingchen stood up and said, "Weichen always wants to marry Shan Yunong. Just now the emperor also knows


    Gu Yinren said to Su Tingchen, "does the cold king have to fight with him?"


    Su Tingchen said, "since it''s hard for us to make a choice, why don''t we ask Shan Yunong to choose? If she insists on leaving with the king of Tang today, Su Tingchen will never say anything


    Shan''s first reaction was that the ball was kicked to her.


    Gu Yinren said, "Su Tingchen, I don''t think you dare to compete fairly."


    Su Tingchen said: "fair competition, but also to wait for her choice."


    Gu Yinren still wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Gu Xingshu


    "It''s just a little female official. How can you fight with each other?"


    Shan Yunong, not waiting for Gu Xingshu to get angry, knelt down and said, "it''s the grass people who are guilty!"


    Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren reach out to hold Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said: "the grassroots don''t want the two lords to fight. But the confirmation of the grass people was prior to the recognition of the cold king. The king of the Tang Dynasty was originally a joke. I believe the king of the Tang Dynasty will soon forget the existence of the grass people. "


    Gu Xingshu said coldly, "ren''er is my favorite son. I will never think that he has been wronged. "


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m afraid that the emperor will forcibly arrange the grass people to the king of the Tang Dynasty. It''s really aggrieved him."


    Gu Xingshu asked her, "do you like Han Wang?"


    Shan Yunong said: "if the grass people like the cold king, will the emperor not be guilty?"


    Ancient running script said: "feelings can be cultivated slowly."


    Shan Yunong raised his head, "it takes time to cultivate slowly. If the emperor wants a dead man to give to the king of Tang, the grass people can''t stop him."


    Gu Xingshu''s face was cold, his voice was majestic, and he screamed: "but I can call you a dead cold king!"


    Shan Yunong knew that he would not let Su Tingchen go so easily.


    What kind of danger does Su Tingchen face when he goes to court every day?


    Shan Yunong raised his head, "then die together. I''m not aloneSu Tingchen suddenly interrupted the impasse, "why should the emperor embarrass the grassroots? Why don''t you think of a way to stop being wronged by the king of Tang? "


    "Oh?" Gu Xingshu squinted, "what do you do?"


    Su Tingchen said: "the emperor knows that Weichen''s hematite mine is quite profitable."


    Gu Xingshu is waiting for him, and Gu Yinren is also waiting.


    Su Tingchen said: "it''s better for the emperor to give Weichen three pieces of land. From now on, Weichen will count the red mercury mine as a part of the king of the Tang Dynasty, and give him 60% of his income. Of course, the king of the Tang Dynasty also needs to help. A win-win situation is a good thing. "


    Gu Xingshu was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles.


    Obviously this hematite is something they covet.


    "You give up 60 percent for a woman?" The ancient running script obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Tingchen said: "yes, for her sake, Weichen is willing to give up 60 percent."


    Gu Xingshu asked, "three pieces of land? Which three? "


    Su Tingchen said: "Nanling, Xichuan, BeiCang in the suburbs."


    Gu Xingshu clapped his hand on the table and said, "OK! I promise you


    Shan Yunong raised his head, as if he didn''t understand.


    Sixty percent is sixty percent. That''s 50%. Maybe Shan Yunong will be better, but 60%?


    What does 60% mean?


    Gu Yinren said: "our cold king is really a pleasant person."


    Su Tingchen said, "the king of Tang is very kind. Now we are going to work together. I believe the king of Tang will be very cheerful. "


    Gu Xingshu said, "I will be very glad that you two brothers can work together."


    Later, Su Tingchen and Gu Yinren say goodbye at the same time. Gu Xingshu agrees, and the three leave the imperial study at the same time.


    Outside the imperial study, Gu Yinren was proud and had an unbelievable look on his face. "Han Wang is a beauty today, but he spends a lot of money! Oh no, there''s more than a thousand gold. I''m afraid the cold king is just pouring out his money


    Shan Yunong can''t help hiding behind Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen said, "the king of the Tang Dynasty is over praised."


    Gu Yinren is staring at Shan Yunong, "such a fight, will be more and more interesting, right?"


    Then Gu Yinren laughed and turned to leave.


    Shan Yunong was a little soft and leaned against Su Tingchen. "Just now -"


    Su Tingchen held her up, "what are you afraid of? The sky is falling, and I''m still holding on."

 Chapter 180

    Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong out of the palace with his bare hands and refuses to put him down all the way.


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak all the time. Although he was confused, he didn''t dare to ask more for fear that the wall had ears. In the end, although she knew the gratitude and resentment in the palace, she was not ready to deal with it.


    She originally thought that as long as she could accompany Su Tingchen, some things would not count as anything.


    But now, it seems that she was very wrong.


    Until they get into the carriage, Shan Yunong grabs Su Tingchen, "this ancient running script is really not a good man."


    "Oh?" Su listens to the dust with a smile, "how to say so suddenly?"


    "In front of him, it seems that people are easy to talk. He wants to get a wife for you, but he wants to give you a servant girl after that."


    "The servant girls in the Imperial Palace are also superior." Su listen to dust light say.


    Shan Yunong said: "but he also took 60% of your profit!"


    Su listen to dust pinch her nose, "only wrong buy not wrong sell."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "How can a businessman do business at a loss. I asked the emperor for three pieces of land


    "But you gave 60% of the profit of mercury." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said, "you won''t understand how much they lost."


    "I don''t understand. Tell me." Shan Yunong asked after him.


    Su listened to Chen for a moment and said, "let''s say that since the king of Tang participated, there would be more Liang''s help, which means that the business in the future would be better than before. Maybe the profit will be at least twice as much as before. In the past, I could earn thousands of yuan a month, but now I have 3000 yuan. I give the king of Tang 60% and 1800 gold, and I still have 1200 gold left. You can make sure you don''t lose. "


    "Let''s go back to the three pieces of land. These three pieces of land in the eyes of the ancient running script are three useless waste land, one can not grow land, two can not build houses. But in my eyes, it''s baby. " Su Tingchen with a mysterious smile, "I''m afraid that the income of these three pieces of land is far more than three thousand gold. I can make them turn a lot. "


    Shan Yu Nong put down his heart a little, but asked: "dare you, is this a good budget? Did the Lord know that Gu Yinren would enter the palace today? "


    Su Tingchen said, "he didn''t go to the palace. But today I''ll send a message to Gu Yinren''s men, saying that you are going to the palace. "


    Shan Yunong


    When you talk to a businessman about business, you are sure to lose money.


    Shan Yunong originally thought that Gu Xingshu was wilting, but Su Tingchen was not waiting to be bullied. Now it seems that it''s not necessarily who bullies who.


    Shan Yunong hesitated a little, thinking that he had so many words to ask Su Tingchen, why he didn''t think of anything.


    Finally, she asked Su Tingchen, "did you really use me today?"


    Su listened to the dust to ponder, "I''m honest today, tell the whole country of Liang."


    "What - what?"


    Su Tingchen pinches her chin again, and her whole face sticks to her again, "don''t you understand?"


    "I, I''m not --"


    "it''s OK, I''ll teach you slowly." After that, he kisses it.


    Shan Yunong''s heart stopped.


    At least it didn''t beat for a second.


    She seemed to sink into the kiss, unable to open her eyes.


    At that time, Shan Yunong thought that Su Tingchen was her world, and she never wanted to escape.


    The carriage arrived at Han Wang Fu.


    Su Tingchen tells Shan Yunong to go back by himself. He has to deal with the hematite mine and the three pieces of land.


    Shan Yunong can''t help joking, "you''re just afraid that you can''t wait for the king of Tang to get involved and keep looking for him."


    "Even if it''s really nonstop, it has to be the king of the Tang Dynasty, not the king himself." Su Tingchen didn''t take it for granted.


    Shan Yunong thought that this is a devil. He worried about it all morning. In fact, people had already prepared for it.


    Chunri meets Shan Yunong and asks her, "girl, did you kill her today?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the word" triumph "only belongs to you. Play the pig and eat the tiger


    Chunri said with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "there''s nothing to talk about. You don''t know your Lord. Let''s go out and have some good food for my thirsty soul. "


    Spring but smile not language, follow behind Shan Yunong.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong what he wants to eat.


    Shan Yunong pondered for a while and said, "in fact, the cooking skills outside are really not as good as our Han Palace. I''m a bitch, too. "


    Chunri thought about it and said, "since you haven''t thought about it, chunri might as well suggest a restaurant. It''s said that it''s very delicious. You can try it."


    "OK, let''s go." Shan Yunong should come down.


    Hanwangfu is in Dongjiu street. You can get to Dongliu street after three alleys.


    Originally thought is to go out for a simple meal, good coincidentally, met Yang Qingheng.When Shan Yunong entered the palace before, he happened to see Yang Qingheng and Shan Haixing in the carriage. At that time, Shan Yunong thought that he would return soon after he came to Kyoto.


    As a result, he entered the restaurant and sat face to face with Yang Qingheng and Shan Haixing.


    In fact, Shan Yunong has not paid attention to Yang Qingheng for a long time, but Shan Haixing is also there, which really makes her stunned.


    Since Shan Haidie died, he was very unhappy because of Wu Chun. Naturally, there is no need for Shan and yang to contact each other.


    But in front of you, Shan Haixing obviously still wants to climb this relationship.


    Shan Yunong was also worried about the single family''s accident. He couldn''t find out for a moment and a half, so he didn''t avoid it at all. He waved to Shan Haixing to say hello.


    When Shan Haixing saw the ladder, he climbed it. When he saw that Shan Yunong was willing to take care of himself, he came up and said, "elder sister, why don''t we have dinner together. It''s all family. It''s fate to meet. Don''t be strange. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, but Yang Qingheng didn''t refuse. He sat down at Shan Yunong''s table with Shan Haixing.


    Shan Yunong looks at Yang Qingheng and obviously loses a lot of weight.


    At this glance, the thoughts of the original owner suddenly floated out, and the previous resentment was not willing to burst in his chest.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that he would hook out the ghost of the original owner. He clenched his hand and told himself to be sober.


    Sharing a body is really not a good thing.


    Shan Yunong said to himself, "Shan Yunong, it''s not this time that you want revenge. What''s more, Yang Qingheng didn''t kill your mother. It was a single family. "


    After that, the soul of the original owner in his body calmed down a little.


    Seeing Shan Yunong''s appearance, Shan Haixing asked anxiously, "are you OK, sister? Why don''t you look good? "


    Spring pulled a single Yunong, single Yunong just back to God, "nothing, just think of some old things."


    Yang Qingheng said slowly: "now Shan Yunong is a famous doctor in Kyoto, the red man in front of the emperor and the female official of the cold king. How many people can''t afford to be flattered is not what it used to be. "


    Shan Yunong coldly glanced at Yang Qingheng, "I want to thank my third brother-in-law. If it wasn''t for the third brother-in-law, how could Shan Yunong be today? "

 Chapter 181

    Yang Qingheng stares at Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, you are really cruel. At the beginning of my heart, I believe it. Now I''ve changed my face. I can''t see it clearly and I can''t understand it. "


    This kind of person is too funny. If you are selfish and don''t satisfy their desires at all, you will blame why you didn''t keep your promise and why you didn''t treat him well.


    For this kind of person, we should not give any good looks.


    Shan Yunong said: "Yang Qingheng, you are still my third brother-in-law. You are not afraid to bite your own tongue when you say that."


    Shan Haixing was afraid that the quarrel would hurt the harmony, so he interrupted: "the dishes are all on, let''s eat first. Don''t wait for the cold to taste bad. "


    Shan Yunong ignored Yang Qingheng and said to Shan Haixing, "how is my father now? When did you come to Kyoto? "


    Shan Haixing said: "just a few days ago. I couldn''t earn money from my business outside, so I closed the store and wanted to start a new business in Kyoto. "


    Shan Yunong said, "what happened to my father when you came to Kyoto?"


    "Uncle is very good. Now he can play in the cupboard. He usually earns enough money to be self-sufficient. Sister, you don''t have to worry about it. What''s more, my father and they will take care of one or two. "


    Shan Yunong thought that Shan Haixing always speaks so well, as if he were a good person.


    Shan Yunong still doesn''t believe he can do it.


    But it''s always polite.


    "Good. Thanks to my uncles and aunts Shan said.


    Shan Haixing said: "I''m still capable, and I''m unique in medical skills. Elder sister can know, my mother''s old disease has committed again, these days at home recuperate, can''t get down to the ground. All the farm work these days is my father''s and he''s very busy. "


    Shan said, "where''s your sister Shan Haili? With her taking care of your mother, naturally you can rest assured. "


    Shan Haixing''s sister is Shan Haili. Now I''m afraid it''s time to get married.


    Shan Haixing said: "she also has things to be busy every day, so naturally she can''t be separated."


    What can Shan Haili do for you?


    Shan Laoer dotes on Shan Haili and Shan Haixing. He doesn''t treat his children like Shan Chaifeng. Shan Yunong thinks that even if Shan Haili doesn''t want to take care of her family, even if her parents are normally ill, she says she doesn''t want to ask about something.


    But I''m afraid Shan Chaifeng will sue his children, and Shan Laoer won''t be willing to sue his children.


    Shan Yunong asked casually, "is second aunt very sick? Do you need to be taken care of? "


    Shan Haixing sighed, "since the last time my grandmother''s house was unevenly divided, my mother has been ill and never got better."


    Shan Yu Nong sneered in his heart and didn''t say a word.


    If it wasn''t for greed, how could it be so?


    "The second aunt really can''t figure it out in the Shan family these years, but it''s just a matter of a few eggs and a few pieces of cloth. It''s not necessary." Shan Yunong said this more or less ironic, Shan Haixing obviously did not take it seriously.


    Shan Haixing said: "now that my sister is getting married, I can''t afford to delay the marriage. Sister, do you have any familiar contacts in Kyoto? "


    Shan Yunong said, "then you are praising me. I''m a stranger in Kyoto, and I''m a stranger. "


    Yang Qingheng sneered, "you''re under the fence - Oh, I''m afraid you''re walking horizontally in Kyoto. Who dares to make you wronged? "


    Shan Yunong said: "since Mr. Yang is a bachelor in the Imperial Academy, he should study books well. If you want to listen to books, it''s better to believe less."


    Yang Qingheng said: "in the end is my hearsay, or your reputation is too big?"


    Shan said, "even if I''m too famous. I can''t help being famous. "


    Yang Qingheng: "you --"


    Shan Haixing laughs, "my sister and brother-in-law are joking."


    "Don''t -- don''t confuse them," Shan said


    "It''s true - it''s not good for anyone to have a relationship with your family," Yang said. Now the single family is dead again. I''m afraid they all want to stay away from you. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Shan Haixing coughed softly, "brother-in-law, those are all rumors. The single family is safe. "


    "Who''s in trouble?" Shan asked immediately


    "You don''t know yet," Yang said! After all, it''s the noble people who do more things. "


    "Yang Qingheng, don''t say it''s useless. Who is it? "


    Shan Haixing sighed, "four aunts didn''t support me. I''m dead."


    "How can it be? She is just a leg hit, since she has been able to go down to the ground, there is no reason to die


    Yang Qingheng said, "your second uncle is very ugly, but he is still young. No one will die in the brothel. "


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold.


    The legends of Ding City before flashed in my mind.


    Is the curse of this single family true?


    Even people with different surnames from the DanJia family are implicated. It''s really vicious.


    Shan Yunong thinks of the man who wore the mask before. Is the mysterious man the murderer? In fact, he killed all these people?To hope there''s a killer, not a curse.


    Although Shan Yunong hates the Shan family, Yang Qingheng''s sarcasm is really annoying. He looks down on Shan family, in fact, he looks down on Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said: "if Yang was a good man, he would not have been treacherous and ate grass beside the nest. How much better are you? "


    Yang Qingheng''s face was very ugly. He stood up, hugged his fist and said, "then I''ll leave you and keep your family alive."


    After that, he left the restaurant without waiting for Shan Haixing to stay.


    Shan Haixing said, "elder sister, why do you provoke him. Ben is in the past


    Shan Yunong looked at Shan Haixing and asked him, "he looked down on Shan from beginning to end. You''re in love with your cold butt. Why do you have to? What''s more, even if you flatter him, can he really help you? "


    "Sister, will you help us?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned when asked.


    Shan Haixing said: "the death of the single family is the death of the disease. Originally a very good family, but the number of people withered. If you have seen the fourth uncle''s funeral for his fourth aunt, you will know that his arm seems to have been broken


    Shan Yunong said: "that''s because he has done a lot of evil! Shan Haixing, since you mentioned it today, let''s make it clear. Who has clean hands in the whole Shan family? "


    Shan Haixing was stunned when asked.


    Shan Yunong said bluntly: "your grandmother provoked four sons and daughter-in-law to be at odds with each other, but my father bullied the three brothers and fought against each other. Now that you think that the number of people is withering, why is it not a disaster? My father is seriously ill. When I go back to Shan''s house, your father and your aunt ask me to pay twice as much as the consultation fee. Even your own niece can do it. What''s your peace of mind? "


    "My father''s house deed banknotes have disappeared. Do you think you have done too many good deeds? As the saying goes, the family is not bullied. You can''t get along well outside. You''re afraid that when you go back, you''ll be ridiculed and no one will help you. "


    "What else do you think Shan family has to cure?" Shan Yunong asked step by step.


    Shan Haixing seemed stunned, "what about you? You''re not a single family? "


    "Yes, it is not." Shan Yunong sighed.

 Chapter 182

    Shan Yunong came out of the restaurant in a bad mood.


    One is that she really doesn''t know how long she can live.


    If this single family is really cursed, I''m afraid I can''t escape. If there is a push behind, you can''t escape, but at least you can find the murderer and find a trace of life.


    Of course, Shan is willing to choose the latter.


    Seeing that Shan Yunong was not happy, chunri could not help saying, "girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Shan family. I''d better discuss it with you and see if you can find out. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. But in the spring, do you believe someone cursed you? "


    Chunri shook his head. "Naturally, I don''t believe it. I''m afraid there''s a killer. But when I was a child, I heard that there was a wooden house in Laoshan of Dingcheng. Chunri told the girl about it


    "It doesn''t matter," Shan said. Since you''re dubious, check to see if someone is trying to kill the whole Shan family. Many people are dead. "


    Spring said yes, it''s really a coincidence, "even if a family has died so many people in two or three years, it''s quite a lot. It''s less than half a year."


    Shan Yunong thought, plus the original owner, there is one more.


    While they were talking, Shan Yunong glanced up at his side and suddenly saw a man standing behind the shelf of a department store on the street - a man wearing the mask of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    Shan Yunong is stunned for a moment. Several figures in front of him block the masked man. When these people go by, the masked man disappears.


    Shan Yunong takes a few steps to catch up with him, but he doesn''t even find a shadow.


    Just think of this person, unexpectedly met?


    The masked man once saved Shan Yunong. When he was bullied by Zhao Mengze, the man appeared.


    It''s so mysterious that people really want to know who it is.


    At this time, chunri asked, "did you just see a man wearing the mask of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva?"


    "You saw it, too?"


    Spring nodded, "but a flash, then disappeared. It''s like a dream. He makes people feel insecure, as if they''ve been paying attention to us. "


    "It''s really a little bit like this," Shan said. You know, I met him when I was in ting. Although only two short time, but know that I must have a relationship with him


    Chunri said: "this man is good at martial arts. He is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Girl, just be careful. "


    "He probably won''t hurt me. If you really want to kill me, I''m afraid Zhao Mengze bullied me that time, and he did it. Even if it really hurt me, it''s probably not the time. " Shan Yunong can''t help saying.


    also did not have interest, two people ponder or return to the cold Wangfu to find Sue listen to dust ask a single family matter, see Ding city still have eyeliner.


    As a result, on the way back, I bumped into Gu Yinren.


    Ye xing''er is also there, holding Gu Yinren''s arm.


    Shan Yunong thought not to bump into each other, to save his embarrassment.


    "Shan Yunong, where are you going?" Gu Yinren saw Shan Yunong.


    He pushed ye xing''er away and strode toward Shan yu''nong. He put his arm around Shan yu''nong''s shoulder and said, "see me, what are you running away from?"


    Shan Yunong said with a smile, "it''s not to escape, it''s to avoid you and save your life."


    "What are you saying?"


    "I don''t know what I mean? If it had not been for the emperor of Tang to stir up trouble in the palace today, Shan''s life would have gone in. "


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "Yes, the king of Tang is clever. I can hear that. The king of the Tang Dynasty didn''t really love me, but it was fun to be a prey. There are so many interesting people in this world. Why do you have to choose me, Shan Yunong, to make fun of me? " Shan didn''t show any mercy.


    "You think so."


    "Can the king of Tang leave me a life to live?" Shan Yunong asked coldly.


    Gu Yinren''s face was cold, and his tone was even more blunt, "no! If I embarrass you once, I will get 60% more profits from hematite. Why should I let go of such a good tool for making money? "


    Shan Yu Nong laughed, "the king of Tang is afraid that I can get so much. I will never ask Su Tingchen to be cheated by you again! "


    Shan Yunong said and turned to leave.


    Ye Xinger catches up and pulls Shan Yunong, "you shameless man, how dare you talk to the king of Tang like this!"


    Shan Yunong is unprepared. Ye Xinger raises his hand and fans it down.


    Single jade thick can hide in the past, or by the fingernail of leaf star son delimited cheek.


    Gu Yinren chased forward, raised his hand and slapped his hands hard on ye Xinger''s face, "who allowed you to move her!"


    Ye Xinger was beaten backward two steps, both sides of the cheek immediately swollen up.


    "Wang Ye, it''s me who will help you --"


    GU Yinren waved and slapped again, warning again in a cruel voice, "try to move her!"Shan took a step back and separated him for a distance. "King of Tang, don''t do this. Shan can''t afford it. You and ye Xinger are a match made in heaven. Don''t pull on me. "


    Shan Yunong pulls chunri out quickly, and really doesn''t want to have any intersection with Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren pulls Shan Yunong and doesn''t leave. "If you leave today, I''ll tell my father to marry him."


    "Gu Yinren!" Shan Yu called his name in a strong voice.


    "You are finally willing to call my name! You try, I dare not Gu Yinren did not give in.


    Shan Yunong put him aside. "You shouldn''t go to see 60% of your hematite with Su Tingchen. Why do you delay here?"


    "Why can''t I give up the benefits for you when he can do it for you?" Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong sneered, "then the Lord will give up. I didn''t stop you."


    "Yes, you can give up, but you have to accompany me for a day."


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "no! What do you care if you give up? If you let me go, I won''t be with you for a day. "


    She tried to get rid of Gu Yinren, but Gu Yinren suddenly held her back and pushed her back on the post, "Shan Yunong, you are so hard!"


    Shan Yunong thinks that my mother is only afraid of Su Tingchen in her life.


    The words didn''t export, Gu Yinren suddenly ruthlessly pinched her chin, bent over to bite down.


    Gu Yinren almost collided with her, not a bit docile. For fear that she would run away, her arms clamped her hard, and there was a bloody smell between her lips and teeth.


    Shan Yunong is pressed by him, and his hands are not strong enough. No matter slapping or pinching him, he doesn''t mean to give in.


    Shan Yunong is about to cry, so he leans on the pillar passively and can''t escape.


    Don''t know how long, he just let go, face burning red, eyes beast general burning.


    Shan Yunong raised his hand and slapped hard, "don''t ask me to see you again!"


    Then all the way out of the sight of Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren wiped his mouth for a long time. His hands were full of blood. He didn''t know whether it was her or his own.


    Ye Xinger angrily looks at the scene in front of him, and wants to touch Gu Yinren''s clothes.


    Gu Yinren punched the pillar beside him and glanced at ye Xinger coldly, "don''t you like me? Send her to my king''s bed, and I will marry you as a child. "


    Ye Xinger takes a step back and says, "I -"


    "

 Chapter 183

    Wangxue building.


    Shan Yunong was bitten a lot.


    As she wiped her mouth, she complained, "it''s a big feud with me. He did it on purpose. He knew that when I came back, Su Tingchen could see it. "


    Spring said: "girl really don''t think the king of Tang like you?"


    Shan Yu Nong chuckled, "if you tell me that Xu CI is kind to me, I still believe it. But Gu Yinren - he has no sincerity at all. If you get in touch with this kind of person, you will know that he has only himself and only loves himself all his life. "


    "Chunri said:" but chunri heard that if this kind of person moves his heart, he will be more infatuated than anyone else


    Shan Yu Nong couldn''t help laughing, "spring day, this is a violation of spring heart? You''ve read so much that you believe this nonsense. "


    Then he sighed again, "my mouth is like this. After a while, Su hears the dust coming back, and is afraid to see it. How to explain to him then. "


    Chunri can''t help asking Shan Yunong: "girl, what kind of ointment do you use? This kind of material has never been seen in chunri."


    Shan Yunong is just the ointment for hemostasis and scar removal that he took from the hospital pharmacy. It''s still made in China.


    "You haven''t seen this kind of normal, it''s my private configuration." Shan said casually.


    It''s almost time to clean up the wound, and then spread a thick water powder, which can''t cover the scratch of Ye xing''er, and can''t block the trace of Gu Yinren''s bite.


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "I can''t go to see Su Tingchen tonight. I''ll tell him I''m sleepy today and I''ll go to bed early."


    Spring nodded, should come down.


    But Su Tingchen seems to know Shan Yunong''s tricks. He doesn''t listen at all. He goes straight to wangxue building.


    Seeing the light on, Su Tingchen said to chunri, "isn''t this not sleeping yet?"


    The spring day obstructs, "childe, the girl is really tired today."


    "Who did she see in the daytime?"


    "One of her cousins, and a very strange man - a strange man with a mask." Spring said.


    Su Tingchen said, "I heard her mention it when I was in Dingcheng. How did you get to Kyoto. I have to find out what happened to this man. "


    Chunri said: "the girl also has this intention. She wants to ask the young master to find out who is wearing the mask. There''s another one dead in the Shan family. The girl is worried that there is a murderer. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this masked man. "


    Su listens to the dust one mouthful should come down.


    After that, he pushed the door to enter wangxue building.


    The spring day also obstructs, Su listens to the dust white her one eye, "you pour is to defend her everywhere, what does she hide in the end don''t want to let me see?"


    Chunri knew that it was useless to stop, so she had to step back.


    When Su listens to Chen pushing the door, she finds Shan Yunong on the second floor and sees him lying on the bed.


    He called out, "your face - your mouth -"


    Shan Yunong opened his eyes in a trance and said, "young master - Shan Yunong really misses you."


    Su listened to the dust for a long time, and soon saw that Shan Yunong looked very strange. It seemed that he had changed his face.


    After that, Shan Yunong put his arms around Su Tingchen''s neck and said, "young master, the painting you want is hidden in Shan''s house. As long as you kill all the people in the Shan family, that painting is yours. "


    Su listens to the dust in the heart to doubt, cold face comes down, "who are you?"


    "I''m Shan Yunong. Have you forgotten? The young master once praised Shan Yunong for his skillful hand. He never let him down. Have you forgotten? "


    Su Tingchen''s back was cold. He touched Shan Yunong''s forehead. "Where did you hide her? How can you -- "


    Shan Yunong desperately hugs Su Tingchen," as long as you like, Shan Yunong is yours. Young master, you''re going to kill the people of the Shan family, you''re going to kill all of them! "


    "As long as you kill them, Shan Yunong''s body is yours, and you can trample and trample it!"


    Shan Yunong is more and more excited, and his arm strangles Su Tingchen fiercely. If Su Tingchen goes to see it, he can see that his eyes are full of evil and murderous spirit, like ghosts in hell!


    Su Tingchen raises his hand and knocks on Shan Yunong''s neck. Shan Yunong''s head tilts and faints.


    Lie down on the bed, this woman is so quiet, quiet call Su Tingchen can''t believe.


    What happened just now?


    Su Tingchen grabs Shan Yunong again and wakes her up.


    Shan Yunong grunted, "it hurts."


    She felt her neck and turned twice. "What''s the matter? It''s like being beaten. "


    Sue listened to the dust and said, "don''t you remember what happened just now? Do you know what you did and said? "


    Shan Yunong thought, "I just went to bed after washing. After pondering whether to look for a book to read is too boring. Later - later I don''t remember. "


    Su Tingchen reached out to touch her forehead again, "you just said you would give me your body."


    "Yes? What? " Shan didn''t understand for a moment.After that, she scolded, "Su Tingchen, you hooligan! I''m not going to say that! What''s more, why should I talk to you without marrying me. I don''t want a bad name and a bad word! "


    Su Tingchen asked her, "you haven''t felt it this time. In fact, you still have another soul in your body?"


    After such a question, Shan Yunong understood, "you just --"


    Su Tingchen said, "why don''t you ever tell me about it? You''re not amnesia at all. You''re another person occupying her body, aren''t you? "


    Shan Yunong was stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to speak.


    For a long time, she said, "you will know?"


    "Just now, the former Shan Yunong came back. She told me a lot. She hated the Shan family and asked me to kill them. That person is not you at all. The original Shan Yunong was much more gentle and obedient. And you, you never will


    Shan Yunong said, "are you changing your way to scold me?"


    Su Tingchen pinched her chin, "don''t interrupt, answer me!"


    Shan Yunong nodded instinctively and said to him, "I was not a person in this world."


    Su listened to dust''s eyes narrowed, "go on."


    "I was originally from the modern world, that is, the other world. Later, he came to Shan Yunong''s body. At that time, I thought the original Shan Yunong was dead. But obviously she didn''t, her soul will still be hidden in the body, from time to time will wake up. There seems to be more recently. "


    Su Tingchen probably understood, he was silent for a long time, said: "so, Shan Chaifeng sick, you will have no reaction, even did not think that is your father."


    After that, Su Tingchen said very seriously: "this also means that at the beginning, Shan Yunong was the first person to die in the Shan family?"


    Shan Yunong swallowed and said, "that''s probably the meaning. But after all, I occupy her body, she also has a wisp of soul. If there is a curse or a murderer in this family, I''m afraid I can''t escape. "


    Su listens to the hand of the dust mercilessly to pinch tight, "I will never let this kind of thing happen.". I''ll find a way. You''ll be fine! "


    Shan Yunong saw the fear in his eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was so obvious.


    She thought, he must care about her very much.

 Chapter 184

    Shan Yunong thought that the matter of Uncle Jiuhuang was over.


    But Su Tingchen said: "I''m afraid that the matter of ancient rites will not pass for a while. You have to go with me to the autopsy today


    Shan Yu Nong pursed his lips. "I''m not a fool. Where can I do an autopsy. But it''s just a little bit of skill, plus some medical skills. You''ve got to ask a professional


    Su Tingchen said: "no wonder there are so many strange words in your mouth. You are not a person in this world. I don''t know where to start or what it means


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to explain: "it''s meaningless. We''re going to have a post-mortem today. Let''s go."


    The corpse of Gu Xingli was placed in the corpse room of Dali temple. Because there were many ice blocks to preserve the corpse, the degree of decay was very slight. Dali temple is also very good at the way of keeping corpses.


    Originally, there were many autopsies in Dali temple, but because they had never seen Gu Xingli''s disease, they had never started and had no final conclusion.


    The reason why Su Tingchen waited a few days for the autopsy is to wait until these people forget that Shan Yunong is regarded as a suspect.


    Su Tingchen leads Shan Yunong to the corpse room, and Xu CI happens to be there.


    Xu CI saw Shan Yunong''s surprise, "girl, why are you here?" After that, he saluted Su Tingchen, "I have seen the king of cold."


    "I understand the disease of Uncle Jiuhuang, and it should be easier to find out the cause of his death," Shan said


    Xu CI said, "it''s like a tiger adding wings."


    Shan Yunong said modestly with a smile: "Mr. Xu is flattered."


    It is reasonable to say that the Dali temple does not allow the imperial relatives to interfere, not to mention that Su Tingchen has no real power. Shan Yunong was afraid that Dali temple would not let her in. Now it seems that with Xu Ci, she can pass.


    The bodyguard in front of the corpse room points to Shan Yunong and wants to stop him.


    Xu CI said, "this is the work specially invited by our official. You can let it go."


    The obedient guards were on both sides of the line, not in the way.


    Shan Yunong can''t help looking at Su Tingchen. She thinks that Su Tingchen is afraid to know that Xu CI will come today. This old fox!


    The body of Gu Xingli is kept on ice. It will be in summer. If not, it will rot faster.


    Shan took a look at Gu Xingli and thought that his skin was not as white as before. When he got back to his normal skin color, he could hardly see any decay.


    The Guard officer who followed Xu CI took out a piece of paper and said to Shan Yunong, "this is the explanation of the dead body of Uncle jiuhuangshu in Dali temple. This girl can refer to it."


    Shan Yunong takes it and takes a look at it. Basically, there is no useful information in this note. He asks the same question as Shan Yunong. He doesn''t know why the corpse of Gu Xingli became normal instead.


    This porphyria patient is white all over, because he is afraid of the sun, so he often hides, even more white than normal people. Often the hair of porphyria patient is white, very conspicuous.


    The corpse of Gu Xingli was yellow at this time, as if it had been affected by what he ate.


    Moreover, he suspected that he was poisoned, but he could not tell what kind of poison it was. There was no useful information about the silver needle and the blood and stomach.


    Shan Yunong revolved around Gu Xingli''s body. There was no wound on his whole body, no other trace of being killed, and there was no problem in his examination.


    Then there is only one possibility for the poison in the ancient ritual to enter from the mouth and nose.


    Shan Yunong thought about it, but he also had an idea in his heart.


    It''s impossible to find out if you put it in ancient times, but Shan Yunong is not a person of this era after all.


    Shan Yunong is very clear that the root cause of inhibition of porphyria is to supplement an enzyme to improve the activity of red blood cells. Gu Xingli had skin porphyria originally. I was afraid that this poison might supplement this enzyme.


    Su Tingchen sees Shan Yunong''s confidence and knows that most of it is the result.


    Xu CI couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know if Miss Shan has found anything. Many works in Dali temple have not been found out


    Su heard Chen sneer, "that''s because Dali temple is incompetent! I''m afraid these people can''t compare with Shan Yunong. "


    Although Xu CI said the same thing in his heart, Su Tingchen looked down on him. He was really uncomfortable and said, "I''m afraid that''s too much for the king of cold."


    Su Tingchen said, "isn''t Mr. Xu always concerned about her? Haven''t you known her strength for so long? "


    Su listens to the dust to say light sweep to Xu CI.


    Xu CI is listening to Su Chen, "I really like her, but I already have an engagement."


    "Mr. Xu''s favorite, I''ll give it back to you for Shan Yunong." Su listens to the dust to say.


    Xu CI said: "the cold king is afraid that he may not be able to give her anything. Who in Kyoto doesn''t know the engagement between Mr. Su and the general''s residence? But for General Zhao''s help, Wang Han might not have achieved what he has achieved today. "


    "If Han Wang fails her, I will repent and give her happiness." Xu CI followed.Su Tingchen said, "even if I have failed her, she can only be mine."


    Before Xu refuted, Shan turned around and said to them, "I''ve found out the principle of poisoning, but I still need Mr. Xu''s help."


    Xu CI strides forward.


    "It should be a poison with high sugar content that can damage the function of the stomach," Shan said


    Xu CI Leng next, "this - what kind of poison?"


    "I''m not very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, so I need to ask Yu Daxian. I believe he will give us the answer soon. "


    Xu CI nodded.


    Su Tingchen hugged Shan Yunong in one hand. "I''m not disappointed."


    He said, one hand gently on the tip of Shan''s nose, "go, find Yu Daxian."


    But Xu CI followed, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Tingchen didn''t stop her.


    They arrived at Yu Daxian''s ren''an hall.


    Yu Daxian is sitting in the clinic. When he sees Huyou''s group of people coming in, he is stunned and stands up. But he calls Shan Yunong first, "why did you bring so many people in, and they are all ill?"


    Shan Yunong laughs, "it''s really a serious illness! I''ll show you later. "


    Yu Daxian also laughed, "this is something to find my father?"


    Shan Yunong said, "do you know what kind of poison has high sugar content, which can damage the digestive function of the stomach or repair the function of the stomach?"


    Yu Da Xian thought about it, "the sugar content is very high, but it reminds me of a kind of herbal medicine used to cure cold."


    "What?"


    "Beetroot. Beetroot is originally a kind of vegetable, very sweet, but rarely used as medicine. It''s a recipe that has been lost for a long time, that is, beetroot can''t be used together with master Ma. It''s fatal. "


    Shan Yunong patted his thigh, "yes, it''s not wrong! Beetroot and the master used both at the same time, which led to uncle Jiuhuang''s death. And these two things digest very quickly, and will be absorbed and disappeared by the intestines and stomach soon. So it''s hard to find out what you''re doing. "


    "Beetroot is easy to find, not a clue. But it''s not so easy for the master to get it. " Xu said.


    Shan Yunong said, "exactly. As long as we find out who bought the master and sent him to the palace, or who used the master in the palace, we can also find out the clue. "


    Xu CI praised, "single girl has good ability."

 Chapter 185

    Su listen to dust coldly say: "again praise her, only afraid to float."


    Shan Yunong to Su listen to dust Nu mouth, "you don''t praise me, I will float."


    Sue ignored her.


    Xu CI said, "I''ll look for the clues of master Ma. I''ll naturally find out who''s causing the trouble. "


    Su listened to Chen sneer, "I''m afraid Lord Xu doesn''t have so much authority. This master Ma is not a common medicine and toxic, so he won''t go in and out of the imperial pharmacy. I''m afraid it''s through tubby''s channel. Mr. Xu is in line with the rules and will not be able to find out. "


    Xu CI knows that Su Tingchen is right, but he doesn''t want to show his shyness in front of Shan Yunong, so he says, "even a regular person can find a way."


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s not too late. Let''s look for clues."


    Out of ren''an hall, Shan Yunong ponders how he thinks Su Tingchen''s words are short.


    After Xu CI left, Shan Yunong asked Su Tingchen, "Mr. Xu has such a good temper, why do you want to aim at him?"


    "Why, are you in love?"


    "I don''t care. At least I''m a friend. This is a greeting, OK? "


    Su Tingchen pinched Shan Yunong''s mouth, "I haven''t asked you, who bit you?"


    Shan Yunong thought of being forced to kiss by Gu Yinren yesterday and said, "no! This is my quarrel with ye Xinger. You see, I''ve been caught twice in the face by her. "


    When Su Tingchen heard this, he was angry, "Gu Yinren?"


    Shan Yunong thought that he was enough. He should have guessed that he would know the truth, "no - No. Yexinger was the only one yesterday. You know she''s been against me. "


    Su Tingchen said, "today I broke Gu Yinren''s arm."


    Shan Yunong heard the spirit, "what arm?"


    Su listens to the dust sneer, "he has an underground gambling house in Kyoto, making a lot of money. Now that I have 60% of the profits from the red mercury mine, why should I leave him a gambling house? "


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva. This kind of person is really the one who can''t afford to offend.


    Shan Yunong said, "you are cruel enough."


    Su listen to dust coldly say, "before moving my person, also have to see if oneself can defend fundamental."


    Shan Yunong smacks his tongue.


    Then he said to Su Tingchen, "do you remember the masked man I met in Dingcheng? I want to find out the identity of this man recently. Can you help me


    Su Tingchen said: "it has been arranged. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out. "


    Shan Yunong let go. No matter whether it can be found out easily or not, as long as Su listens to Chen''s hands, there is no guarantee.


    It''s noon.


    "What would you like to eat later, eh?" Su listens to the soft voice of the dust and asks Shan Yunong, as if the man who just killed and felled decisively was not him.


    Shan Yunong said: "after seeing the dead for a long time, I''m full."


    Su Tingchen said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a place you''ve never been before."


    Shan Yunong agrees.


    Originally full of expectations, I thought I would eat something I had never seen before.


    As a result, Su Tingchen found a noodle shop at the corner of Nansi street in Kyoto.


    After ordering two bowls of noodles, Su listened to Chen and said, "I remember when I was a child, I came here to eat. Then there will be the mother


    Shan Yunong felt very nervous after hearing this. No wonder he felt special. Here are some memories.


    Su listened to Chen smell the aroma and said, "you probably don''t know. When I eat the noodles, my mother always looks at me as if it was the last time. I can''t forget that all these years. "


    Shan Yunong can''t help holding his hand, "Su Tingchen, I will accompany you at any time."


    Su Tingchen held her in his backhand, "I know. Eat, don''t wait for the cold. "


    The taste of the noodles is very good. The strong flavor of coriander and fennel is unforgettable.


    After eating the noodles, Su listened to the dust wipe his mouth and called, "Lao Huang, where''s your master?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned at this.


    The owner of the noodle shop was kneading the noodles. He stopped and said, "my guest is very strange. I am the owner of the noodle shop."


    Su listens to dust sneer, "do you think what you hide is very similar? Lao Huang, you have been hiding in the market for many years and working hard for your master. Have you really benefited? "


    The boss turned around, showing a face of vicissitudes, "my guest, what do you want? What did you say? Why don''t I understand? "


    Su Tingchen said: "this strength, this feel, can never be achieved by an ordinary person. Do you really think the account book in my hand is just waste paper? "


    The boss sighed, "come on, I''ll give you some news."


    Su Tingchen said, "I want to find out who sent the groom to the palace and who fed him."


    The boss said, "are you looking for the cause of Gu Xingli''s death?"


    "Yes.""Then you''re dead. Everyone on the road knows that the death of the ancient rite can''t be touched. " Said the boss.


    Shan Yunong was a little strange and asked, "why? Gu Xingli killed people, took blood and committed many evils. Even people in other ways should not let him go. "


    "No one is willing to find out the cause of his death because he committed many evils and deserved to die. As we all know, Gu Xingli caught many beautiful young men and women in the back mountain of the hunting ground just for blood. He even killed some children to satisfy his desire for blood. He also called himself the God. This is a beast


    Shan Yunong looks puzzled, "stop, what do you say?"


    The boss said, "I''m clear enough. Gu Xingli is a murderer. He doesn''t know how many people he killed! "


    "You just said that beautiful men and women even have children?" Shan asked.


    The boss nodded, "yes, it is. He only wants this, and he doesn''t want anything over 20 years old. "


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen, "that''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Tingchen asked the boss at the same time.


    Shan Yunong said: "when I was locked up in the cave, the people behind the iron railings were middle-aged people with senior years, and some of them had ordinary looks. They were not beautiful at all. On the other hand, on the cross behind the iron railing, there is a beautiful woman tied up to stay in ancient times to enjoy the ceremony. "


    Shan Yunong said and stood up, "since Gu Xingli was a living man when he was enjoying the blood, and there was no drug anesthesia, what happened to those people in the iron prison?"


    Shan Yunong said to himself, and Su Tingchen probably understood.


    The boss didn''t know why, so he said, "my guest, I''ll finish what I say. Please don''t delay my business."


    Then the boss turned away from their sight.


    Su Tingchen asked Shan Yunong, "what you just mean is that there are two groups of people in the cave, one of them is the food in the mouth of Gu Xingli, the other is not."


    Shan Yunong nodded. Sure enough, Su Tingchen was smart. "Another group of people were treated with medicine and were very obedient. This group of people were not locked in by Gu Xingli at all. "


    Su listens to the dust light to say: "only afraid is the murderer to lock in."

 Chapter 186

    "What murderer?" Shan Yunong asked, "naturally, they are all murderers."


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m talking about the murderer of Gu Xingli."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "Who do you think is going to detain so many people in the cave? What is the purpose. Does it mean that the two groups clashed and killed Gu Xingli because of the fighting? "


    Su listens to the dust to ponder slightly, is obviously thinking about the matter.


    After waiting for a while, he said, "although Gu Xingli contributed to the country, because he fell ill all the year round and didn''t care about the government, he had no money to make a living. Over the years, he owes a lot of money in disguise. Although not many people dare to ask for it, there must be some people who are not afraid of it. I''m afraid his life is not easy. "


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes. He is a businessman. He always analyzes things from the perspective of interests.


    "What''s the use of that?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Su Tingchen said, "this is the motive for killing people. Have you ever thought that since the two sides are in peace, why kill Gu Xingli? "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Su Tingchen said: "naturally, it is the ancient ritual that hurts the other party''s interests. It''s very likely that Gu Xingli threatened the other party because he didn''t have enough money. If he didn''t give enough money, he would make the secret public. Gu Xingli lion opened his mouth, but the other side didn''t want to keep him, so he just killed people directly. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva and said, "your analysis is decent, but it''s also a guess."


    Su Tingchen raised her eyebrows and said, "whether it''s a guess or not, it''s just to find evidence."


    Two people sing a song and go out of the noodle stall.


    The boss looked back at them again, and his eyes flashed across a trace of complexity.


    The clue to the master here broken, naturally have to go back to find the source of the master.


    "In fact, we have a clue," Shan said


    "What?"


    "At that time, there was a man named Yeling in the cave."


    "It''s definitely not the real name." Su listens to Chen.


    "But you can find it. Since he used the name of night spirit to serve Gu Xingli, naturally there will be other places to know the existence of this person. The night spirit is strange. It seems that he listens to you everywhere, but he doesn''t take you seriously behind your back. " Shan explained.


    "That is to say, the night spirit is actually very thoughtful and has two sides." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "you can say that. Of course, I didn''t expect such a perfect and simple explanation. "


    Su listened to dust white her one eye, "except me, who can understand you so much."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "of course, who is Su Tingchen and who can compare with you."


    Gu Xingli''s body can only be put for a while, and other clues.


    Su listened to Chen pondering that there was nothing wrong with Shan Yunong, and said, "I''ll send you back to hanwangfu in a moment. Don''t run about yourself


    Shan Yunong nodded, thinking that he would not stay in the cold palace. She also has people to look for. Besides, the single family affair is not over yet.


    Su Tingchen tells his men to send Shan Yunong back, but he turns around with others and goes to the East Third Street.


    After returning to hanwangfu and finding chunri, Shan Yunong tells her to go to xuci with her. Shan Yunong thinks about it. Maybe xuci can be used.


    Chunri saw Shan Yunong and said, "girl, Mrs. Gu sent a post to ask you to have a drink in your house. It''s also an apology."


    "Amends? She still remembers such a long time ago. " Shan said.


    Chunri laughs, "isn''t it. Mrs. Gu is a good person. It''s not convenient to have a big stomach. Miss, will you go


    Shan Yunong said: "originally, I was going to find Xu Ci, but I thought maybe he was also investigating the ancient salute case. I won''t bother him first. Then I''ll go to the servant''s house. "


    Spring nods.


    Shan Yunong and chunri Chunfeng ask Ding tie to take seven bodyguards and ten people to Gu''s house. She is also used to it. As long as she goes to Gu Fu, she thinks she should bring some talents.


    Chunri and Chunfeng go into Gu''s house with Shan Yunong. The bodyguard is waiting in front of the door.


    After entering, Mrs. Gu had already set up tables and chairs in the hall. On the table were several pots of tea, candied fruits and so on, which should have been prepared for a long time.


    Looking at Mrs. Gu''s busyness, Shan Yunong said in a hurry, "madam, you are very polite. You have to come by yourself."


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "Miss Shan is a distinguished guest of our Gu family. There is no reason to be unreasonable."


    Shan Yunong smiles and pulls Mrs. Gu to sit down.


    Although Shan Yunong didn''t have much experience in pulse detection, he still learned a lot. He gave Mrs. Gu a pulse at will and said, "madam, she has a good fetal appearance and strong pulse. Maybe she is a son."


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "no matter my daughter or son, as long as I have a child, I will be satisfied."


    Shan Yunong gave Mrs. Gu another look at the fetal position. Looking at her stomach, she was much bigger than the normal month. She thought it might be twins or not.Mrs. Gu prepared a good tea for Shan Yunong. She said it was the newly picked Longjing after the rain and Maojian Pu''er.


    Shan Yunong is not particular about tea. But in ancient times, nature paid special attention to tea. Generally, tea is the best way to thank you.


    Chatting, Mrs. Gu mentioned Gu Tingyu.


    Gu Tingyu and Xu CI have made an engagement since childhood. Xu CI is gentle and seldom says no, so they are very harmonious all the time. However, after Gu Tingyu discovered Shan Yunong, it was obvious that Xu Ci was special to Shan Yunong very soon, which made Gu Tingyu feel unhappy.


    Mrs. Gu was afraid of hurting her friendship and said to Shan Yunong, "I also heard that my sister-in-law was a girl who was sad before. But my sister-in-law is not too bad. She is just a little girl. Don''t take it to heart. My sister-in-law is not for you. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu would speak for Gu Tingyu. They must have mentioned it before.


    Shan Yunong naturally wanted to avoid suspicion and said, "I have had several encounters with Mr. Xu, and I don''t have much contact with him. If you really say that Lord Xu has something to do with me, I don''t believe it. It''s just that Mr. Xu''s character is gentle and he is the same to everyone. You tell Gu Tingyu to rest assured that I have a place in my heart and don''t want to participate in them. "


    After listening to this, Mrs. Gu put her heart down. "The girl is very pleasant. Then I''ll tell my sister-in-law not to make any more mess and hurt her friendship."


    Shan Yunong nodded and thought that Gu Tingyu didn''t really feel sorry for herself. Ye xing''er, on the contrary, is always trying to find a way to run.


    When it was too late to talk with Mrs. Gu, they all withdrew one after another.


    After this time, Mrs. Gu obviously got addicted to chatting with Shan Yunong, and the next day she asked Shan Yunong to go to Gu''s house.


    Shan Yunong was boring, so it''s good to think about taking a company. On the second day, it was just spring breeze and spring day.


    Come and go, even turn every day to drink tea.


    But the meat shop and preserves made by Mrs. Gu are very delicious, and Shan Yunong has some of them.


    After a long time, something happened again.

 Chapter 187

    However, it happened that Gu Tingyu was also there when Shan Yunong came to Gu''s house today.


    Gu Tingyu is actually pretty good-looking, with Xu CI can be regarded as a match. Personality? A little introverted, but it''s not so annoying. It''s a good way to talk.


    Now the relationship between Shan Yunong and Mrs. Gu is gradually warming up. Naturally, there is no reason why Gu Tingyu can''t come down. Since it was also a coincidence to meet, Shan Yunong said with a smile, "Miss Gu is so clever. Would you like to have tea with me today?"


    Gu Tingyu''s face was a little bleary, but she soon changed her old attitude and said, "Miss Shan, long time no see."


    Though raw, at least not so hostile.


    Shan Yunong thought that maybe Mrs. Gu had also advised her. Whether Gu Tingyu believes it or not, many friends are better than many enemies. If you are not a friend, don''t be an enemy.


    Gu Yunhe saw that the two people were still in harmony. He put down his heart and said, "come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat. It''s rare to have time today. "


    The three sat down next to the table.


    "The meat shop made by my wife is really fragrant. I can''t forget it. I''m afraid I''m addicted to it these days. Don''t despise me, madam. " Shan said.


    Gu Tingyu said: "before my sister-in-law married my brother, my family was engaged in the business of preserves in the meat shop. Naturally, it was much better than other places."


    Shan Yunong was surprised and said, "no wonder."


    Gu Tingyu has a lot of knowledge. She opens her mouth and says, "in xiangshen restaurant, you can taste the delicious food in the world. It''s not that the immortal is better than the immortal."


    Gu Yunhe said with a smile, "Tingyu, you can twist it at will."


    Shan Yunong was slightly surprised, "it''s really good, when it comes to light."


    Gu Tingyu smiles shyly.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Gu Tingyu is not bad either. It''s not as arrogant and annoying as the first time we met.


    After Gu Tingyu opened her chatterbox, she talked about a lot of things, such as Kyoto culture, gossip, which she knew very well.


    Referring to ye Xinger, "although xing''er has a tricky temperament, he is the target of many wealthy young men in Kyoto. But she only likes such a dissolute man as the king of Tang. It''s not worth it for her. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to get angry.


    Mrs. Gu said: "you probably don''t know that the lyrics, poems and Fu of the king of Tang Dynasty are the same. He is still looking for time to hold a poetry meeting this year. We used to look after our family. I don''t know what he plans to do this year. "


    Shan Yunong heard of the interest, "poetry?"


    "Yes, a lot of people will come. When the time comes, I''ll tell you to come


    Shan Yunong nodded in a hurry, "OK, madam, don''t forget me then."


    That day, when it was dark, it broke up.


    Two days later, Mrs. Gu sent her servant girl to Han Palace to inform Shan Yunong, saying, "it''s to discuss the process of the poetry meeting in advance. Would you like to refer to one or two of them?"


    "Naturally, I will go," Shan said


    This is the most interesting thing for her after crossing. Although she really doesn''t know the lyrics.


    Shan Yunong takes chunri to Gu''s house. He sees several carriages stopping in front of the house. Many people must have come to the house.


    Shan Yunong excitedly goes in, and Mrs. Gu is facing her in front of the door.


    After entering, many people came to the room.


    I saw ye Xinger and Zhao Mengze, and there were other family members around them.


    Shan Yunong thought that he was so excited that he forgot these two annoying things.


    Gu Yinren also had several unofficial Princes: second prince, fourth prince, sixth Prince and seventeen prince.


    Several people are sitting around the pile to discuss something. Shan Yunong is listening, but he hears Gu Yinren talking. He changes his old rogue nature. He is like a romantic poet. In his words, he yearns for a better life.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Gu Yinren has some meaning. I''m afraid that he can''t compare with the ordinary prince.


    Mrs. Gu said in a loud voice that when all the people arrived, she gathered around and began to discuss the poetry meeting.


    Shan Yunong sat far away from the center, drinking tea by the door, not to mention how comfortable.


    If there are too many people, they will be busy. If they can''t get in the way, they will also listen.


    After a while, Shan Yunong yawned and felt sleepy.


    Gu Tingyu came up and asked Shan Yunong, "the girl has no spirit. Do you want to go to the back room to have a rest?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, holding chunri to follow Gu Tingyu, and walked to the back of Gu''s house.


    Having lived before, Shan Yunong remembered that the guest room was not in this position, so he asked Gu Tingyu, "did your guest room change place?"


    Gu Tingyu said: "there are plenty of guest rooms in Gu''s house. Just take a rest."


    So does Shan Yunong.


    After arriving at a guest room, Gu Tingyu opens the door, and chunri helps Shan Yunong into the room.


    Inside the layout is very good-looking, pink gauze tent beautiful, everywhere there is a fragrance, people see very like.Gu Tingyu is ready to leave.


    Spring tells Shan Yunong to take a rest and wait in front of the door.


    Shan Yunong fell on the bed, his head full of confusion.


    She felt as if it were not right, as if it were not right at all.


    Originally, she thought she was just sleepy, but now she felt that she was not sleepy. There were countless insects crawling in her body, which would devour her in all directions.


    She stood up and felt so hot that many parts of her body were changing, and her heart was filled with two words: desire.


    I heard a sound outside, then the spring called who, like a gust of wind chasing out.


    Shan Yunong realized that she had been poisoned. I''m afraid I''ll be taken away in spring.


    What can I do? Who''s taking the medicine?


    No matter how silly it is, I can guess what kind of medicine it is.


    Shan Yunong hurried to the door, want to lock the door, so that he can at least guarantee the safety of a period of time. But the body is limp, the mud is soft.


    Almost to the door.


    Touching a random part of her body was like burning, which made her feel trembling.


    I stood up with the door frame, but I couldn''t touch the bolt. Then I heard the footsteps outside.


    Shan Yunong thought, "no, who''s here?"?


    You want to kill her?


    The door was pushed open and Gu Yinren came in.


    Shan Yunong looks at him. Her brain is buzzing. She takes a step back. Gu Yinren has pushed the door in, and then closes the door.


    "You --" Shan said.


    He took two steps back and fell on the edge of the table.


    "Shan Yunong." Gu Yinren called her name.


    Shan Yunong wants to retreat, but there is no way to retreat. Gu Yinren waves his hand and takes her directly to his arms. He holds her chin and raises her head. "Look at you."


    His hands are so hot that they can touch her.


    "Did you take the medicine?" Shan Yunong asked him.


    Gu Yinren said, "of course not. If you are obedient, I will make you comfortable and unforgettable. "

 Chapter 188

    All Shan Yunong can hear is temptation. And the body seems to be doing its best to cater to the sound.


    In front of this man''s face are fuzzy to see not very clearly.


    She thought, no cheap Yang Qingheng that son of a bitch, but finally Leng is to be Gu Yinren taste fresh.


    That kind of hot feeling, she can''t hold it.


    Barely sober that consciousness, Shan Yunong thought of Su Tingchen.


    "Su Tingchen," she murmured, "help me."


    After the body was flattened, Shan Yunong felt nothing, but knew that someone was depriving her of her shame inch by inch.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was insulted like this.


    But she has no strength to resist.


    "Su Tingchen." Shan Yunong can''t help shouting again.


    After that, she instinctively thought of the scalpel in the hospital pharmacy. She picked it up and slowly pushed it toward her neck.


    Tears slowly fall down the corner of the eye.


    Gu Yinren''s hand was in the air.


    He has always enjoyed the control of a woman. As long as he likes, no woman can escape him. What''s more, there are always people following. He thought Shan Yunong was just used to playing hard to get.


    The first time he saw Shan Yunong, he knew that she was from Han Wang. He also guessed that the cold King protected her very well.


    Let''s see if we can get away from him.


    But she, after all, fell in love with the cold king and had no interest in him.


    Gu Yinren thought that he didn''t care for this kind of person. He had many people around him, and he didn''t lack this one.


    But she always attracted his attention. Her serious appearance will revolve in her mind.


    Gu Yinren thought, how can he fall in love with this kind of woman, never.


    Until she slapped him.


    Gu Yinren seems to be fooled by that slap. He wants her and destroys her. He wants to prove that he never falls in love with her.


    Gu Yinren didn''t know that ye Xinger used the medicine. He thought it would be a very fierce scene, and finally he became indifferent.


    Shan Yunong shakes the knife in his hand and wants to insert it into his neck, but she has no strength at all.


    Her eyes are lax, as if nothing can be seen, tears slowly dripping down the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Yinren never believed it. At that moment, there was only one idea in his mind. He lost.


    He lost to a woman.


    Gu Yinren got up from his bed and sat beside Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong can see that the man goes to one side, but he doesn''t wake up at all. She thought she got a chance, quickly took out a bottle of alcohol from the pharmacy and fell on her head.


    Gu Yinren looked at her funny, "these things, where do you come from?"


    Shan Yunong can''t hear.


    Gu Yinren didn''t know how long he had been sitting. At last, he sighed and took out a piece of medicine from his arms and put it into her mouth.


    Shan Yunong coughed and snorted for a breath.


    Soon drug reaction, Shan Yunong lying on the edge of the bed big mouth vomiting.


    It was not until I vomited the contents of my stomach that I regained my consciousness.


    Shan Yu Nong fell on the bed and felt as if he had run 5000 meters. She held the head of the bed and sat up, looking at Gu Yinren, "did you give me the antidote?"


    Gu Yinren said, "yes."


    Shan Yunong sneered, "you really make me look down on you."


    Gu Yinren, with a tight back, stood up and said to her, "I don''t care who you look up to or who you look down on."


    Shan Yunong felt that his strength had recovered a little, and then he got up from his couch. "Does the king of Tang think that this is the end of it, as if it has never happened?"


    Gu Yinren said, "what do you want? I haven''t touched you. You don''t have to think too much. I''m just trying to find out how sincere you are to Han Wang. I wanted to humiliate you and return it to Su Tingchen, but I suddenly changed my mood and didn''t want to do it. "


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "how shameless you are!"


    "The whole of Kyoto, who doesn''t know what Gu Yinren wants and what he can''t get. If you''re still playing hard to get, next time, it won''t be that easy. "


    Shan Yunong can''t laugh or cry. "What do you want? How can you let me go? "


    Gu Yinren said, "you can let it go."


    Shan Yunong is waiting for his next sentence.


    Gu Yinren said, "when will you give it to me voluntarily and when will I let you go?"


    Shan Yunong understood that he still wanted her.


    "Volunteer for you?" Shan Yu Nong smiles and beats his chest with his hand, "you dream. You don''t want to meet me in your life! "


    As he spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    Shan Yunong is surprised and covers his clothes in a hurry. After reaction, she and Gu Yinren are in the same room. If someone bumps into her, she can''t explain clearly.If Su Tingchen knows, what should she do?


    Shan Yunong said to Gu Yinren in a hurry, "don''t talk."


    Gu Yinren but evil smile, low voice ask, "you guess who?"


    "Are you better, Miss Shan? We''re all looking for you. " Outside is Gu Tingyu''s voice.


    After ye xing''er''s voice also spread out, "this girl is so big, she wants so many of us to come to see her."


    Shan Yunong looked at Gu Yinren and asked him in a low voice, "you said, and then come here together to ruin my reputation, right?"


    Gu Yinren frowned as if he didn''t know it would be like this, but he soon changed his face and said to Shan Yunong, "if you want me to hide, you must promise me one thing."


    "You are shameless!" said Shan Yunong


    Gu Yinren sneered and walked towards the door.


    Shan Yunong grabbed him in a hurry, "OK, you say, you say it''s not OK!"


    Gu Yinren said: "every day, you must go to my Tang Palace to see my king."


    Shan Yunong said, "look what''s wrong. You''re not sick at all."


    Gu Yinren grabbed her hand and said, "do you have any problems? It''s thinking about you, every day. "


    Shan Yunong pulls his hand back. "Just seeing a doctor?"


    "Yes. If you don''t agree -- "he made an appearance of shouting.


    Shan Yunong should come down, "OK!"


    Gu Yinren smiles, clasps her back brain with one hand and touches her cheek with the other, "good. I''ll wait for you at the Tang Palace. "


    Then he flashed through the window like a ghost and disappeared from the room.


    There was a quick knock outside the door.


    "Can''t miss Shan have an accident? Shall we bump into the door and have a look? "


    "Yes. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it. She''s the one in front of the cold king. "


    After hearing these words, Shan Yunong felt a chill all over his body. They''re afraid they''re all prepared.


    Gu Yinren had no chance to take medicine at all. Who took medicine in the tea?


    Shan Yunong arranges his clothes again, then goes to the door and opens the door directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Yunong coldly to several eager to try, want to push the door in the face.

 Chapter 189

    Ye Xinger didn''t go to see Shan Yunong first. He crossed Shan Yunong and kept looking inside.


    Obviously, the situation in front of her is far from what she imagined.


    Shan Yunong asked her, "ye Xinger, what do you do? I just came to the guest room to have a rest, so you have to rush in with so many people? "


    Ye Xinger is a little worried, raised a voice to say: "you how half a day didn''t open the door, what man is hiding inside?"


    Shan Yunong seizes the two doors and refuses to let them in. "What do you mean? Ye Xinger, even if you want revenge, it''s not such a way. You''re infertile, you''re going to frame me for hiding a man? "


    Ye Xinger stares at her, "then you get out of the way and ask us to check around!"


    Shan Yunong sneered, "why should I check you? Besides, I''m not at your ye Xinger''s home. Why do you come here to instruct me? "


    Zhao Mengze came forward, raised his hand and pushed Shan Yunong away. "What''s the matter, go in and have a look directly! Look at what Shan Yunong has done. He has to hide it and dare not show it to others! "


    Shan Yunong was hit to one side by the crowd. A group of people swarmed in and tried their best to squeeze inside.


    At present, the most active Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger have problems. They are obviously here to catch the traitor.


    Shan turned around and looked at the two men, coldly and obliquely.


    She didn''t take them seriously before, because she had sue to listen to dust, so she wanted not to care with them. But they are more and more deliberately embarrassed.


    This time, he wanted to give Shan Yunong to Gu Yinren.


    After a walk, these people didn''t get anything. They turned back one after another. Ye Xinger asked Shan Yunong incredulously, "are you alone?"


    Shan Yunong asks ye Xinger, "who do you want to see? Ye xing''er, leave some leeway to do things. It''s OK to discuss when it''s over. If you repeatedly use Yin moves like this, you think I''m a soft persimmon. Is that easy to pinch? "


    Ye Xinger sneers, "what do you think you are? Shan Yunong, you are not a soft persimmon, you are mud! You deserve to come to Kyoto, too? A ragged to the extreme of the single family, a completely unable to mention chopsticks things


    Shan Yunong completely understood how fatal this superiority of identity was to them.


    On the contrary, Shan Yu Nong calmed down a lot, and she laughed, "this rotten Shan Yu Nong, one day, will let you know what a dog''s eye looks at a man''s low. Ye Xinger, even if you want to enter the Tang Palace, Gu Yinren won''t look at you. Why? "


    "Why would the king of Tang prefer mud to you?"


    Ye Xinger''s face changed, "Shan Yunong! I have to tear your mouth today


    She grabbed Shan Yunong''s hair with both hands, and then threw herself against the door.


    Shan Yunong lost the first chance, reached out and grabbed her clothes, but couldn''t hit her at all.


    Shan Yunong is hit by Ye Xinger twice, and his head is buzzing.


    I heard a cry, "what are you doing?"


    It''s Gu Yinren who has gone back.


    Ye Xinger has hit Shan Yunong on the door for the third time, but he still refuses to let go.


    Gu Yinren''s voice turned cold, and a gust of wind came to Shan Yunong''s side. He raised his hand and slapped ye Xinger, "let go!"


    Ye xing''er is not willing to let go, even if he gets a slap, he won''t let go of Shan Yunong.


    Gu Yinren was angry. He took out a sword from the bodyguard''s waist and stabbed it at ye Xinger''s left shoulder.


    Ye Xinger screams and steps back. Shan Yunong is able to escape. He is held in his arms by Gu Yinren.


    Ye xing''er screamed and stared at Gu Yinren incredulously, "king of Tang? You hurt me


    Gu Yinren not only didn''t take it for granted, but also kicked her to the ground, "you didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Ye Xinger points to Shan Yunong, "why, what does she have to make you so obsessed? I''ve done so much for you, but you can''t see anything? She has seduced Su Tingchen and water-based Yang Huan. She is extremely cheap! "


    Gu Yinren couldn''t hear this at all. His anger was even stronger. He raised his hand and pulled out the sword on ye Xinger''s shoulder. The blood splashed out. Ye Xinger let out a cry, and then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Shan reached out to stop him and said, "no!"


    But it''s still a little late.


    Gu Yinren raised his sword and pointed to a kind of female dependents standing in front of him, "who allowed you to break in? Get out of here! This leaf star son, drive out to give her father, let her father see the good daughter that she teaches! "


    Zhao Mengze walked in the front. When he passed by Shan Yunong, he gave them a meaningful glance and then left with a smile.


    One kind of people left the small room one after another.


    Shan Yunong looked back at Gu Yinren and said, "you are so cruel. Even if you don''t like ye Xinger, you won''t hurt her with a sword! Do you know that this hatred will be recorded on me? "


    Gu Yinren didn''t care at all, and said in disgust: "it''s just a dog. I will deal with her as I please. It''s only because she doesn''t understand me! ""Are you going too far?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Gu Yinren once hugged her, "do you know how many times our king refused her? No matter how I told her to stay away from me, she would run into me like crazy. Do you think it''s as annoying as dogskin plaster? "


    Shan didn''t speak any more.


    Gu Yinren pinched her chin, "I just helped you. That is, you can''t get a thank you, but you have to do what you promised. Otherwise, I may be unhappy one day and tell the whole city what you look like under me


    Shan Yunong pushed him away. "I have nothing to do with you!"


    "What do I say? Do you think Su Tingchen will believe it? "


    Shan Yunong did not speak again.


    The last thing she wants is to be known by Su Tingchen.


    This Gu Yinren is ruthless.


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s OK to go to the Tang Palace to see a doctor every day, but you have to be sick. Do you want me to go to the show? "


    "That''s your business. Since I am ill, only you can see it. " Gu Yinren said, with an evil grin, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    Then he laughed and turned to go.


    Shan Yunong grabbed him, "where are you going?"


    "Why, you don''t want to be my king?" Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan Yunong said: "you haven''t told me who took the medicine. Ye Xinger


    Gu Yinren said, "how can I know. It''s ye Xinger. Now she''s been stabbed by me. "


    "Gu Yinren, you are not very kind. You must be aware of the fact that someone has taken the medicine. You''ve covered it up on purpose! "


    "What about cover? Shan Yunong, you have no position in Kyoto. Shouldn''t you be attached to me? "


    Shan Yunong took a bite and said, "please, King Tang. Anyway, the king of Tang is also prepared to cover up the murderer. "


    After that, Shan Yunong leaves the room with Gu Yinren, and doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    After going out, I walked all the way to the hall and saw that many people were scattered. Mrs. Gu and Gu Tingyu were still there.


    Shan Yunong remembers the guest room Gu Tingyu took her to.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing Shan Yunong, Mrs. Gu came up to her and said, "girl, I just heard that --"


    Shan Yunong took Mrs. Gu''s hand and interrupted her, "madam, being used once is kind, being used twice is ignorant, and being used again is stupid."


    Mrs. Gu was stunned, then turned to look at Gu Tingyu.


    Gu Tingyu is still a small jasper, sitting slightly, carrying a noble identity.


    Gu Tingyu did not speak.


    Shan Yunong went up to Gu Tingyu, took up her cup and said, "after I got to Gu''s house, the first cup of tea was delivered to my desk by you. Then you quickly realized my weakness and suggested that I go to the guest room to have a rest. "


    "Only you know I''m in the guest room. But you didn''t go. Let this crowd come to me. Don''t you know what happened, or don''t you know I''m resting in the guest room? "


    Gu Tingyu slowly turned around, very calm, can not see the slightest flaw. Because she has a small jasper face, many people just look at her cheated.


    "Miss Shan, what are you talking about? Is it wrong for me to kindly send you to the guest room? " Gu Tingyu asked.


    Shan Yunong is most tired of this shameless person. She doesn''t hesitate at all. She just slaps her face and says, "don''t you know? Gu Tingyu, there are some things you need to understand before you choose. If you stand on ye Xinger''s side, you have to think about the consequences of opposing me! "


    Mrs. Gu stepped forward and stood in the middle of the two, "Miss Shan, what are you talking about? Why are you still fighting? What the hell is going on. "


    Gu Tingyu didn''t fight back. She looked like she had been wronged.


    Shan Yunong used to think that ye Xinger was very annoying, but now he finds that ye Xinger is just plain face, and Gu Tingyu is terrible.


    As long as you don''t pay attention, Gu Tingyu can kill you with a smile and still feel innocent.


    Shan Yunong said to Mrs. Gu, "you know, she put some medicine in my tea. I''m afraid she and ye xing''er all know about it. Mrs. Gu, I know you. I don''t want to embarrass you. In your face, I won''t care about this with Gu''s family. But please tell Mr. Gu that his younger sister should take good care of him. "


    Shan Yunong turns to Gu Tingyu, "otherwise next time, I won''t be so simple."


    Shan Yunong grabs his eyes and looks out. He thinks to himself, where has spring gone? Why can''t he see her all the time.


    When Shan Yunong talks, Gu Yinren is listening all the time. Seeing Shan Yunong go, he follows up, "how do you guess it''s Gu Tingyu''s hand?"


    Shan Yunong looked back at Gu Yinren and said, "I''m afraid I''m wrong."


    Gu Yinren looked at her, his eyes narrowed, "what do you mean?"


    "Is this not the work of the Lord from the beginning to the end? How can they send you to the guest room without your help? " Shan Yunong asked aggressively.


    Gu Yinren suddenly smile, "do you think I spoil you, you can do whatever you want, you can talk to me, blame me?"


    Shan didn''t flinch. "Even if you point your sword at my neck now, I will still blame you at will! You just make me sick! "


    Gu Yinren''s hand clasped her back, "Shan Yunong!"


    Shan Yunong tilted his lips. "If Su Tingchen knew today''s story, I would hate you."


    At the end of the speech, she knocked off his hand and strode out of Gu''s house.


    Gu Yinren''s hand is firm.


    Shan Yunong came out and saw that the carriage was still there. The coachman fell asleep in front of him. She lifted the curtain and saw spring lying in it sleeping.


    It was in the carriage.


    Shan Yunong pushes chunri, but chunri doesn''t move at all. Shan Yunong can''t help but go ahead and wake up the coachman. They wake up the spring day together.


    Spring opened his eyes vaguely, said: "dizzy, how can I be here?" Then he exclaimed, "where''s the killer?"


    Shan Yunong said to her, "have you seen that man or woman?"


    Chunri shook his head. "I didn''t see it."


    Shan Yunong sighs a little, except Gu Yinren''s men, there is no other possibility.


    "It seems that his skills are good."


    "Who?" The spring day does not understand.


    Shan said, "you don''t know who it is. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back to the house. "


    Although there is no danger, there is nothing substantial, Shan Yunong is still afraid for a while. If you really cooked rice, I''m afraid it''s not like this.


    Back to the Tang Palace, Su Tingchen sat in the yard.


    Seeing Shan Yunong, he put down his book and said, "why did you come back so early today? Before I went to Gu''s house, I didn''t come back very late. "


    Shan Yunong looked at him, very wronged in the heart, eyes a acid, feel the bottom of my heart is uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Tingchen soon saw that Shan Yunong was wrong.


    Shan Yu Nong rushed into his arms, opened his arms and hugged him, "nothing, just miss you."Su listened to Chen Zheng Zheng, raised a hand to pat his back lightly.


    Shan Yunong felt that his eyes were filled with tears. It''s so good that I can still hold Su Tingchen like this and feel that I have never lost him.


    Su Tingchen patted her again, "well, we''ll have dinner together. Today I specially asked someone to look for litchi from Lingnan. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Shan Yunong raised his head, "did you buy it for me?"


    "Of course." Su listened to the dust and nodded her nose, "let''s go."


    Shan Yunong took his hand and refused to let go.


    Chunri didn''t know what happened in Gu''s house all the time. At this time, it was not convenient to ask more and didn''t mention it. But chunri always felt that there must be something she didn''t know.


    Litchi is rare at this time, but it''s not uncommon that Shan Yunong ate a lot before crossing.


    Su Tingchen opened a box. The bottom of the box was sealed with ice. The top was full of lychees with fresh leaves. It looked very mouth watering.


    Shan Yunong said, "have you tasted it, sweet or not?"


    Su Tingchen shook his head, "since I bought it for you, naturally no one can enjoy it first."


    Shan Yunong pursed his mouth, feeling inexplicably happy.


    She said, "will you feed me?"


    Su listened to the corner of her eyes with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Su Tingchen takes a litchi out of the box, peels it, feeds it to Shan Yunong''s mouth, and then holds it in his hand, waiting for Shan Yunong to spit out the core.


    Shan Yunong bites the litchi, but refuses to spit out the core.


    Su Tingchen pinched her chin, ran after her head-on, gently broke her mouth, tongue s head slightly picked t to tease, then hooked out the core.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and blushes.


    Su Tingchen refused to let go.


    And the seed went back and forth between the two.


    Shan Yunong put his hand around his neck and was reluctant to let go. Don''t go to tomorrow, just sink like this, don''t wake up.

 Chapter 191

    Shan Yunong went back to wangxue building and soon fell asleep.


    After Chunfeng''s service, he went out quietly and said to chunri, "the Lord is looking for you. I want you to keep quiet and go to luozhuxuan when the girl doesn''t pay attention."


    Spring should be a, and fold back bamboo Xuan.


    Su Tingchen is reading in his study.


    Spring hands standing in Su Tingchen side, has been afraid to speak.


    I don''t know when, Su Tingchen didn''t look at a page. He finally looked up at chunri and said, "what''s going on when I go to Gufu today?"


    After the spring salute, he replied to Su Tingchen, "I have some accidents indeed. I don''t know why, but after being dazed, I put it on the carriage. "


    "You didn''t spend that time with Shan Yunong?" Su listened to Chen''s sharp question.


    Spring shook his head, "the other side''s hands above me, in my inadvertent will I dizzy, and then sent to the carriage."


    Su Tingchen''s eyes revealed a dangerous signal, "this year''s poetry meeting, or Gu Yinren to host?"


    Spring nodded, "yes, it''s the king of Tang."


    Chunri didn''t understand, "but when the girl came out, everything was OK. It didn''t seem that there was anything wrong with her and she didn''t get hurt. I thought there was nothing wrong, so I didn''t mention it again. It''s just that the girl is worried all the way, and she''s not very happy. "


    Su Tingchen said, "if she was happy, she would not be so abnormal."


    Chunri nods and thinks that Su Tingchen really pays attention to Shan Yunong''s every move.


    Su listens to the dust sneer, "recently this king is really probably too believing in Buddhism, how to be merciful to Gu Yinren."


    As he spoke, he crushed the cup in his hand, opened his hand, and it fell to the ground.


    He told chunri: "there are some things he needs to do to bring Tongjing back."


    Spring day takes orders.


    Shan Yunong is lying on the bed, unable to sleep, full of worries.


    Tomorrow, I''m afraid I''m going to deal with Gu Yinren. She didn''t know what she would experience when she went to Tang Palace.


    Gu Yinren is bad for everything. This time did not succeed, in case of the next beast big hair, she how to get away?


    There is also how she wants to solve the immediate difficulties, but also conveniently punished ye Xinger and Gu Tingyu two bitches.


    Over and over again, I didn''t sleep all night.


    Shan Yunong, with black eyes, is called to have dinner by Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong refused. Chunri said, "the prince will send the breakfast to wangxue building later."


    Shan Yunong waved his hand in a hurry, "then go, go to luozhuxuan."


    Su Tingchen saw Shan Yunong''s eyes and asked her casually, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I was so happy last night that I couldn''t sleep."


    Su Tingchen said: "so? Well, I''ll be happy with you today. I don''t have to go to court today. "


    Shan Yunong suddenly came to the spirit, "what?"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    Shan Yunong said in a hurry, "that''s not true. It''s just that if you don''t go to court, is it really feasible? I''m not afraid of you. Besides, you have great plans now. You have to go to court well, no way. "


    Su Tingchen said, "how can the grand plan match you. I won''t go today. It''s too late. I just heard that a famous actor in the teahouse is going to sing Huagu opera today. You must have never heard of it. I''ve reserved a private room for you. "


    Shan hardly choked himself when he swallowed.


    "Today? In such a hurry? "


    "Why don''t you like it? Then we''ll change it. " Su listens to the dust to say.


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "no, of course not."


    In fact, she was so sleepy that she had no energy to listen to Huagu opera.


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong, so I should accept it.


    Looking back at the snow tower, Chunfeng smears several layers of gouache around Shan Yunong''s eyes, barely covering them.


    The largest teahouse in Kyoto is full at this time.


    Su Tingchen had already packed the elegant room on the second floor of the teahouse. After arranging the tea and fruit plates, they sat down and waited for the play to begin downstairs.


    Shan Yunong dozed off while he was watching. He really couldn''t sleep in bed. He would sit down, and the sleepers would have no strength all over his body.


    Shan Yunong was in a daze, and finally he couldn''t get up on the table.


    Su Tingchen pushed her and picked her up. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, then held Su Tingchen''s neck and said to him, "Su Tingchen, you believe me, don''t you? You believe me! If you hear those rumors, you must not believe them. "


    Su listen to dust funny said: "you this is a night did not sleep confused?"? What are you talking about? What kind of gossip will people say about you? What are you afraid of? "


    This time it''s all questions.


    Shan Yunong can''t answer, just holding him, "you don''t understand. Without so many years of cultural history, you don''t understand it at all. When Su listens to the dust, his words are formidable. I didn''t know to be afraid, just because I didn''t careBut now she cares about Su Tingchen. She doesn''t want Su Tingchen to hear any bad news about herself.


    Su Tingchen patted her, "well, since we don''t want to listen to the play, let''s go back. You''re really tired of spending time here. "


    Shan Yunong nodded. Su Tingchen stood up with her in his arms and said, "you seem to be light again."


    "Probably not eating well and sleeping well," Shan said


    Su listens to dust and laughs.


    Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong down the steps, but he doesn''t mean to put him down at all.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you want to carry me to the carriage all the time?"


    Su Tingchen said, "of course, do you think I can''t hold you?"


    Shan Yunong laughs, "No. I love the way you hold me. Anyway, if you fall on me, I will be angry with you. "


    Out of the stairs, a head-on voice interrupted Shan Yunong all happy.


    "Cold king."


    Gu Yinren.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Shan turns his head and sees Gu Yinren standing in front of the door with a fan. He stares at Shan.


    "Han Wang, what a coincidence. Isn''t it, Miss Shan? "


    Shan Yunong hurriedly turns around and buries himself in Su Tingchen''s arms.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes lightly swept Gu Yinren, "the king of Tang is afraid that it''s not a coincidence. The position of Huagu opera is gone. Who does the king of Tang come to see? "


    Gu Yinren said, "naturally, I want to see the person I miss. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that this man didn''t want to see Wang much, so he was hiding. "


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m afraid that the king of the Tang Dynasty is wrong. It''s a good thing to know when you are lost. Anyway, the king of the Tang Dynasty is not short of one or two. "


    "But. This is the one I want the most. "


    "Oh? I''m afraid the king of the Tang Dynasty will be short all the time. " Su listened to Chen Leng hum.


    Gu Yinren''s face didn''t look good.


    Su Tingchen runs into Gu Yinren and leaves.


    Gu Yinren turned around and said, "Shan Yunong, we had a good chat in Gu''s house yesterday. Why did you forget? "

 Chapter 192

    Shan Yunong felt that his heart was almost beating.


    Her fingers are embedded in Su Tingchen''s shoulder. At this moment, she forgets everything except holding him. I don''t even know how to refute it. For fear that Gu Yinren would say something, she only dares to bury it in Su Tingchen''s neck and dare not move at all.


    Su Tingchen did not ask, did not stay, Gu Yinren also did not say anything else, also did not catch up.


    Su Tingchen reports Shan Yunong to the carriage. When the carriage is moving, he slowly looks at Shan Yunong.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong said: "I -"


    Su Tingchen is waiting for her next article.


    Shan didn''t know where to start.


    She hesitated for a long time, thinking that if it goes on like this, she will misunderstand sooner or later. It''s better to tell Su Tingchen. As long as he is willing to believe her, there is nothing to worry about.


    She almost summoned up the courage to ask: "I didn''t do anything with Gu Yinren in Gu''s house yesterday, nothing. Can you not believe what he said? "


    Su Tingchen said, "Shan Yunong, it''s wrong for you to go back from last night."


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that he could see it, "I..."


    She bowed her head and did not dare to look at him, just like a child who did something wrong, did not dare to refute, did not dare to speak.


    After listening to the dust for a long time, Su sat beside her, put her arm around her and said, "well, don''t do this. I don''t know what Gu Yinren looks like. But Shan Yunong, stay away from him in the future. It''s too much for him to look at you. "


    Shan Yunong looked up at him, thinking that he could not bring up the issue of being drugged.


    "I will try to avoid him," Shan said. You believe me. I''ll try to get him to stop pestering me. "


    Su listened to the dust and said, "I will find something to do for him. He is too busy."


    single jade strong immediately nodded and said, "indeed, it is really idle."


    I dare to use any idle method!


    Su Tingchen didn''t know what he thought. Instead of driving back to hanwangfu, he drove all the way to Yu Daxian''s ren''an hall.


    Shan Yunong asked strangely, "how did you get to ren''an hall?"


    Su Tingchen said: "there is news about the poison in the ancient rites. And the man you said was called the night spirit has also been found. "


    "So fast?"


    Su Tingchen pulls Shan Yunong in. Yu Daxian happens to be inside. When he sees Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen, he waves, "young master, the night spirit has been carried to the hospital."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "lift to?"


    Su listens to the dust and doesn''t explain, motioning Shan Yunong to enter the inner room.


    Three people went to the inner room and saw the night spirit lying on the hospital bed.


    At this time, the night spirit was in a coma, with a pale face, in a state of lethargy.


    Shan Yunong took disposable gloves from the side and put them on. He looked down and examined them carefully.


    Yu Daxian said: "I have checked, not poisoning, not where there is congestion, is a coma of unknown reasons."


    Shan Yunong answered and thought that the thing he found out by checking his pulse was not so accurate.


    "Where did you find him?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen said, "in the cave of the hunting ground."


    "What?"


    "You heard me right. When I sent someone to search the cave again, he lay unconscious on the skeleton of the cave, and he still had a breath. "


    Shan Yunong opens the eyes of the night spirit. His pupils have not yet spread, and his body characteristics are still there, but his breath is always weak. He doesn''t know where he is hanging his soul, and he hasn''t died yet.


    Su Tingchen asked, "do you have any way to save him?"


    "It depends. If he can''t hold on, it''s impossible for the immortals to save him. If you hold on, the tone will come back. " Shan said.


    She carefully touched every part of Yeling''s body to do the most basic examination. There were no scars, no pinholes, clean nose and mouth, no traces of poisoning.


    Turn the night spirit over, you can''t see the trace of knocking.


    If this is sent to the MRI machine for examination, we will know whether the brain has been injured.


    That cave is certainly not the first scene. Since he has been passive, the traces on his body must have been cleaned up. If the discovery time is very long, the residual things in the stomach must be absorbed almost.


    Shan Yunong does not give up, thinking that if night spirit can be sent to the laboratory to do a gastroscope to do a brain examination.


    Su Tingchen saw her anxiety and asked her, "why, no help?"


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s just that some people are not reconciled. As long as the cause is found out, they can be saved soon. It''s not so difficult to save."


    Yu Daxian said: "I''m afraid he''s still poisoned, otherwise there''s no way to explain that he''s still in such a coma and still alive."


    "It''s hard to say," Shan said. It''s hard to say anything. "


    Su Tingchen sat down and said to Shan Yunong, "he''s just a harvest. The groom you found out has a clue now. "Shan turned to look at him and waited.


    Su listen to dust hook hand, "sit close, I tell you."


    "It''s a mystery." Shan Yu Nong murmured, still obediently sat to his side, "how to say?"


    Su Tingchen said: "this master Ma is the product that the imperial pharmacy bought himself. There were not many people that the master wanted, so the merchant who had been paying tribute remembered very clearly. This merchant still has some predestined relationship with you. "


    "Oh?"


    "It''s the xian''er''s family. Xian''er''s family is not only salted and candied, but also paid tribute to the imperial pharmacy for making money. Their medicine is also good and of high quality, so they used it for such a long time. Until that day, I didn''t know why, but I was told by the palace that they didn''t need to go into the palace to send preserves again. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned, thinking that if he had not saved xian''er''s life, the relationship would not have been connected.


    "Did they leave Kyoto?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I should be leaving Beijing soon. Today I want to tell you that I just want to take you to talk with xian''er. It''s always convenient for you to ask them about some details. "


    While he was talking, he was ready to go to the inn to find xian''er.


    Shan Yunong originally thought that xian''er would leave Kyoto after dealing with the matter in front of her, but she didn''t think that she stayed in Kyoto for some time.


    Xian''er''s Inn is not in the city, but near the moat. When we found the inn, xian''er and his family were all there.


    The inn has been cleaned up. I''m afraid it''s going to leave soon.


    Xian''er was surprised to see Shan Yunong, "I thought I couldn''t help the girl. Sister, have you come to me for something? "


    Xian''er came with her parents. When her parents heard the news, they came out of the room. After hearing this, they knew that it was Shan Yunong, and they almost knelt down.


    "Thanks to you, my daughter. If it wasn''t for you, I''d never see her in my life. How can we repay you. As long as you have any request, just ask for it, and we will do it. "


    Shan Yunong waved his hand in a hurry. I do have something to ask. "


    Xian''er seemed to know. She asked Shan Yunong, "does the girl want to ask Master Ma?"

 Chapter 193

    Shan Yunong asked her strangely, "how do you know?"


    "A few days ago, I heard about Uncle Jiuhuang''s poisoning. Later, I don''t know where it suddenly spread that the poison in Uncle Jiuhuang was master Ma. This master Ma was originally a kind of forbidden medicine. We have no source at all. It''s not the medicine we got from us. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned and said, "where did you hear the news?"


    "The bosses who make medicinal materials all know now. The coachman never divulged it from us. Girl, how can you suddenly care about the death of Uncle Jiuhuang? "


    Shan Yunong said: "the death of Uncle Jiuhuang is related to the people who were detained in the cave before. And I was almost arrested as a suspect. Now it''s natural to find the killer and give yourself a clean slate. "


    Of course, on the other hand, Su Tingchen needs to find the killer.


    Su Tingchen had been standing not far away. He could hear them clearly, but he didn''t interrupt.


    Xian''er hasn''t seen Su Tingchen before and doesn''t know that he is the cold king.


    Xian''er''s parents asked curiously, "the young man, who is brought by Miss Shan, is not her husband?"


    Shan Yu Nong blushed, shook his head and said, "No. It''s my master. "


    Su Tingchen nodded slightly to say hello.


    Xianer''s parents didn''t ask again. They were going to leave Kyoto, the land of right and wrong, and they didn''t want to know more about it.


    Xian''er was still very enthusiastic to Shan Yunong and said, "we herbal medicine dealers are very strange about the origin of master Ma. I''m afraid the girl can know more than us. If we leave Kyoto, the land of right and wrong, we will never come back. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "well, you should have a good time outside."


    Xian''er nodded.


    They chatted with each other again. Some of them didn''t. Shan Yunong knows that xian''er is sixteen this year, but he looks smaller than Shan Yunong.


    Xian''er was chatting and suddenly said to Shan Yunong, "I heard that there was a single family in Dingcheng earlier. I don''t know if I''m my sister''s own family?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and said yes.


    Xian''er said, "sister, you have to worry. When I came to Kyoto, I heard from my sisters that the single family spent a lot of money on a niece in Kyoto. The whole family is very bad. "


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "you what sister, how know?"


    Xian''er said, "that sister also has a relative who is quite familiar in Dingcheng. The story of coming and going spread. And now the single family is cursed. I''m afraid the family will die soon, but I''m still in the mood to harm my niece. It''s really too much! "


    Xian''er''s parents winked at her in a hurry. Xian''er found that she had said something wrong and didn''t know how to respond.


    "It''s nothing. I''m getting used to it," Shan said. It''s just not clear how they want to frame me. "


    Xian''er couldn''t help saying, "is it really my sister?"


    Shan Yunong said naturally, "it''s me. But who are they looking for? "


    "Who else can it be, of course, is the official of the Wang family. The official also bought a lot of vanilla, grass orchids and so on from several of our families. "


    Pay for vanilla, grass orchid?


    Shan Yunong said, "you''re talking about vanilla and Cymbidium? Two drugs that can relieve pain? "


    Xian''er nodded and said, "naturally. The girl seems to know very well


    Shan Yunong said: "in this way, xian''er, if you write down these medicines they purchased for me, I can use them."


    Xian''er looked at her parents and said, "is it still on my mother?"


    "The purchase list didn''t come to Kyoto. They are commonly used drugs. It''s just that there''s a huge demand for vanilla and Cymbidium, so it''s strange. "


    Shan Yunong talks to xian''er for a second, and then he leaves the inn. Tell xian''er that if they have something to do, they will go to Han Wang''s house to find her.


    Out of the inn, Su Tingchen has a chance to ask Shan Yunong, "why take these two medicines seriously?"


    "I think of one thing that needs certification," Shan said. Let''s go back to ren''an hall now. "


    Hurry back to ren''an hall, it''s dark outside.


    Shan Yunong asks Yu Daxian to take out two kinds of herbs from the medicine cabinet, namely Fu vanilla and Cao LAN. Then he pushes Su Tingchen and Yu Daxian away and locks himself in the inner room. No one is allowed to come in.


    Shan Yunong took the two herbs, then closed his eyes and thought about her hospital laboratory, and his body followed her to the laboratory. She ground the two medicines and put them on a container to extract and refine them.


    It took some time to find out the high concentration of hallucinogen.


    Especially when the two drugs are used together, the hallucinogenic components complement each other, and the effect is very good.


    Shan opened his eyes again with the report and went back to the inner room of ren''an hall.


    She rubbed her head and had a terrible headache.


    Open the door and go out from the inner room. It''s dark outside. Su Tingchen and Yu Daxian are asleep outside.Shan Yunong stretches. At this time, the watchman is on the third watch.


    I didn''t notice. I went for such a long time.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to wake Su Tingchen, so he comes to him, takes a stool and sits down. He can''t help stroking his hair and touching his eyelashes.


    Such a sleeping face is like an immortal falling from the sky. It can''t move its eyes.


    Shan Yunong suddenly thought, if only he would marry him.


    Since the crossing, she has always thought that she can break out of the world by herself. She has nothing to worry about. Anyway, she knows everything and is afraid of everything.


    But after knowing him, she had hope. She wanted to be with him and stay with him forever.


    I don''t know when this idea came into being. When I know it, it will be irresistible and completely out of control.


    This is probably that sentence. I don''t know why, but I''m deeply in love.


    I don''t know how long Shan Yunong has been watching. Su Tingchen seems to have heard her thoughts and suddenly opens her eyes.


    Shan Yu Nong squatted and looked at him, while he leaned back in his chair and opened his eyes to look at her.


    Four eyes opposite, as if all heard each other think, at that moment, all the voices are redundant, only each other in the bottom of my heart engraved down.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Su Tingchen''s hand slowly lifted up, and then he held her on the back of her head and put her on his leg, "what are you looking at? "Yes?"


    Shan said, "look at you. Su Tingchen, I''ve been looking at you. "


    Su Tingchen rubbed her nose and leaned over to kiss her lips. "How long have you been watching?"


    "For a long time."


    "I have to pay for such a long time."


    "Then I can''t afford it."


    "Then pay it back for the rest of your life." Sue heard the dust kiss her.


    Shan Yunong can''t help pushing him, "Yu Daxian is right next to him."


    "He dare not open his eyes."


    Shan Yunong

 Chapter 194

    The moon is as deep as water outside hanwangfu.


    Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong refuse to sleep. They are appointed in the study.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Both vanilla and vanilla have hallucinogenic ingredients," Shan said. If you give it to people for a long time, it will lead to the damage of people''s nervous system, that is to say, this person''s willpower will be lost, and it will be easily controlled by people. "


    "I thought that the reason why other people in the cave were so dull at that time, as if they didn''t know anything at all was that they ate this kind of vanilla and grass orchid. Their actions and wills are dominated by others, and they have no idea what they are doing. And they may be dominated by some kind of conventional signal. "


    "Of course, I just glanced at what it was like that day, but I didn''t see anything else."


    Su Tingchen understood, but asked Shan Yunong, "where did you know that? What are you doing hiding in the inner room? And what you call coming from another world, can you go back and forth at will? "


    Single jade thick black face, this goods how lead dance ability so strong, as if can see what she do, "how do you know?"


    "How amazing are you?" Su Tingchen almost didn''t believe it. "If I didn''t see your abnormality with my own eyes, I''m afraid normal people wouldn''t believe it."


    Shan said: "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I''ve become like this since I got here. Besides, I''m good at medicine, and it''s easy to see people. The operation for Li Yuanyin is very simple. "


    Su Tingchen said: "I''m afraid that when you say it, it''s not the same as before."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    After that, she went back to the main topic, "without mentioning this, do you think who is going to use this high concentration of hallucinogen for experiments?"


    Su Tingchen said: "xian''er didn''t mention it. It''s a member of the Wang family. It''s just that Wang Dianfeng doesn''t have such great ability. "


    "I also think that Wang Dianfeng may not have such great ability to bargain with Gu Xingli. Wang Dianfeng may be acting on orders and purchasing normally. Besides, furan grassland is just a common medicine for cold. If it wasn''t for the condition of those people in the cave, I would never have thought of making it into a hallucinogen. "


    Su Tingchen nodded slightly.


    "Who else is there besides Wang Dianfeng?"


    Su Tingchen shakes his head. "There are too few clues. I can''t find them for a while. It had something to do with the murderer of Gu Xingli. I''m afraid I can only wait for other clues step by step. "


    "If you can save the night spirit, these things in front of you will come to an end." Shan said.


    Sue listened to dust point her forehead, "then count on you."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "there will be days when you count on me. It was so bullish before. "


    Su listened to dust embrace her, "why, don''t you like it?"


    Shan Yunong pursed his lips and refused to talk to him.


    "Darling, do you like it or not?" Su listens to the dust to hold on, raises her chin.


    Shan Yunong shook his head and refused to admit, "who likes it. You are narcissistic


    "No, I like you the most - I can ask for your interest!" Su listens to the dust and kisses down again.


    Shan didn''t leave luozhuxuan for the whole night. He slept in Su Tingchen''s arms for the whole night.


    Su Tingchen got up in the morning and wanted to go to court. She didn''t want to wake her up and didn''t move either. She let Shan Yunong sleep in.


    Shan Yunong gets up muddleheaded and finds that it''s almost noon outside.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry today?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "If you offend my future wife, it''s not worth the loss." Listening to Chen, Su asked her in a soft voice, "did you sleep well? You were too late last night


    "It''s very good," Shan said. It''s taking you a lot of time. "


    Su Tingchen holds her up and says, "well behaved, go to wash well. I have to go out today."


    Shan Yunong answers and stops to look at the snow tower.


    Chunfeng sees Shan Yunong with a happy face and asks her, "girl didn''t come back last night."


    "Well, I''m sleeping in Sue''s room."


    The spring breeze purses mouth to smile, "childe this night can be gentle to the girl?"


    Shan Yunong recognized something wrong and looked at her, "what? You have something to say


    "The girl pretends not to understand? Several of our maidservants guessed when the girl would marry our Han king. What''s more, you and Han Wang are talented women, and they are quite right. " Spring breeze said.


    Shan Yu Nong said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You''re guessing. My Lord and I were innocent last night. I''ve been there a lot. How can I have something so soon? "


    "Yes, we all know that." Spring breeze says: "wait for when can drink Wang Ye and girl''s wedding wine."


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong didn''t retort. He couldn''t help but yearn for Chunfeng''s wedding wine.


    But she was still young. After all, she was only sixteen. She was not in a hurry.


    Chunfeng waits on Shan Yunong to have a breakfast. Shan Yunong goes to find chunri.Getting used to going out with himself every day in spring, Shan Yunong feels bored without spring.


    Chunri is not in the mansion today.


    Shan Yunong finds out that chunri is called out by Su Tingchen.


    Looking back at the snow building, Shan Yunong thinks that he can''t go to see the night spirit today. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with this day.


    At this time, the doorman came in to inform Shan Yunong, "there is a young man at the door who comes to look for the girl and asks her name. He refuses to say, saying that as long as the girl goes to see it, he will know."


    Shan Yunong answered and thought to himself, "who is it? It can''t be the single family who came to Kyoto to find her? Or single starfish?


    When he got to the gate of hanwangfu, Shan Yunong saw that the so-called childe standing outside the gate was Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren wore a casual childe''s costume, restrained his noble spirit, and took two followers to stand in front of the door of Han Prince''s house.


    Shan Yunong shivered in his heart, afraid of being recognized, and striding down the steps.


    "Young master Ren, why are you here?" Shan Yunong deliberately pretends to know each other.


    She took Gu Yinren to one side and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing in hanwangfu all of a sudden?"


    Gu Yinren said, "if I don''t come, will you come to me?"


    "Of course. I didn''t promise you


    "Oh?" Gu Yinren said, "what did you do yesterday?"


    "How do you think I come to you every day? Don''t I have my own business? I didn''t sleep last night. I want to sleep today, OK Shan Yunong gets excited.


    Gu Yinren said: "OK, you can not go, then you have to tell me, or I will come to you."


    Shan Yunong said, "OK, I''ll see a doctor for you. Let''s go to Tang Palace. It''s the safest place. Nobody knows me


    Gu Yinren laughed, "good, I like to hear you say this."


    Shan Yunong follows Gu Yinren and goes to the Tang Palace. He thinks for a while, how can he get rid of the man in front of him. At least I''ll have to cheat for a while.


    Shan Yunong really has no effective way.


    Rich people can be bold and tough.


    The Tang Palace is on the second East Street in the third East Street, closer to the palace.


    The Tang Palace is not big, but the location is very good, so the price is also very expensive.


    There are three big characters in the gilded characters of Tang Palace, so the signboard is very beautiful.


    Shan Yunong, the emperor''s favorite prince, is just different.

 Chapter 195

    The structure of the Tang Palace is different from that of the Han Palace. Luxury is written everywhere.


    Shan Yunong has some doubts. Before Gu Yinren said that Su Tingchen had money, it was probably just a saying. Shan Yunong didn''t believe that a little prince could be richer than the emperor''s favorite prince.


    Finally, Gu Yinren took her to the living room.


    Shan Yunong sat there, thinking why he felt guilty. When he came, he was a guest. The more he covered up, the more he made a mistake. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    She said to Gu Yinren, "put out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse."


    Gu Yinren put his wrist on the table and then looked at Shan Yunong, "why don''t you take a handkerchief?"


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t dislike you with any handkerchief. What do you dislike?"


    Gu Yinren: "Oh?"


    Shan Yunong felt his pulse at will. It was very strong everywhere. There was no sign of illness.


    Shan Yunong smacked his mouth and tut tut said, "this pulse is just like -"


    "how about it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very serious. It''s extremely ill."


    Gu Yinren


    Shan Yunong pretended to look at the other wrist again, "you see, you see, this is not a good thing. King Tang, I''m afraid you have to be ready. "


    Gu Yinren said with a gloomy face, "do you know the crime of deceiving you?"


    "I didn''t say anything," Shan said


    "Is that book really terminally ill?"


    "Yes, the disease is not mild." Shan Yunong said, "King Tang, you have many wives and concubines, but you still have to hook up with a married woman. Don''t you think you are very sick?"


    "When did you get married?"


    "Can''t you see that I like Su Tingchen?"


    "So what if you like it? You didn''t marry him. What if I''m a robber? Don''t do that. " Gu Yinren didn''t care.


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes.


    She said: "I''ve been sick. I''ll prescribe some medicine for Wang Ye. Wang Ye will take it well."


    Shan Yunong picked up some western medicine with sleeping ingredients from the pharmacy and gave it to him, thinking that he would not be able to sleep all day.


    "You take this medicine three times a day, one at a time. I''m sure you''ll get rid of the disease once and for all Shan said.


    Gu Yinren took the medicine with a smile, put it in his hand, looked at it repeatedly, and then looked up at her, "as long as you give it, it''s poison, and I will eat it with a smile."


    Single jade thick white he one eye, "rest assured, can''t die."


    Gu Yinren said, "if this medicine doesn''t work and my king dies, will you be sad?"


    Shan Yunong said, "why should I be sad? You are not my one."


    "We''re all like this. Who am I to you?" Gu Yinren asked immediately.


    "How are we? Don''t talk nonsense Shan Yunong interrupts him in a hurry.


    After that, Shan Yunong stood up, clapped his hands and arranged his clothes. "The little one is leaving. You should have a good rest."


    Gu Yinren held her, "don''t you serve me?"


    Shan Yunong said, "just water one at a time. Can''t you understand?"


    Gu Yinren said, "if you leave in such a hurry, I will be sad."


    Shan Yunong tilted his eyes, "then you will be sad slowly."


    Shan Yunong said he was going out, and he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Go to the front door of the living room, two people come out face to face.


    One master and one servant.


    Shan Yunong has seen many maidens and concubines in the inner court. Only the man in front of him is Shan Yunong. It''s as if what I''ve seen before are mediocre, vulgar and intolerable.


    You can''t be too surprised.


    The woman probably didn''t expect Gu Yinren to be there. She made a salute and nodded to Shan Yunong. She was very polite.


    The woman''s voice is very delicate, to Gu Yinren''s thin voice: "Wang Ye didn''t go out early in the morning, how come he came back so soon?"


    Gu Yinren is polite to her, "I''m going out to find a female official to come back and block myself."


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, what do you mean to add to him.


    Gu Yinren then introduced to Shan Yunong, "meet me. This is the seventh side concubine that the king married, Yang Luo. I''m the most beautiful one in the imperial concubines. "


    Shan Yunong said: "the grass people have seen the princess. The grass people have seen Shan Yunong."


    Yang Luo said, "I''ve heard about you. I''ve heard that the Lord likes girls these days."


    Shan Yunong smiles, "Wang Ye is just joking." Thought Gu Yinren don''t talk too much.


    Yang Luo said: "Wang Ye only plays jokes on people he likes. If he doesn''t like it, he''s tired of looking at it. "


    Gu Yinren hugged Shan Yunong and said, "I will send you out, or do you want to stay in my palace for a while?"


    Shan Yunong gets rid of kaigu Yinren''s hand and thinks it''s enough. He takes the seven princesses'' face seriously.


    Shan Yunong salutes Yang Luo, "the grass people just give the king a look at the disease, and then leave immediately."Yang Luo''s temperament is light, "girl, don''t be afraid of me. I don''t have much to do with the affairs of the Lord. " With that, he saluted Gu Yinren and turned to leave.


    Shan Yunong looks at her back and forgets Gu Yinren, "prince, the princess you married doesn''t seem to like you much."


    "Do you think I can get rain and dew? So many women, where can you tease me? "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "then you are distracted from others. Don''t you think I''m busy? "


    Gu Yinren smiles and pinches her cheek. "I like you recently. How can I do it well?"


    Shan Yunong turned black. "This princess Yang is really one in a million. I''m afraid few people in the area can match her. Mr. Wang, you are a good spoiler. "


    Gu Yinren once again hugged Shan Yunong, "don''t worry about her, ask you, do you want me to send you out?"


    Shan Yunong said: "Gu Yinren, if you are moving, you will die faster!"


    Gu Yinren said with a smile: "it''s romantic to be a ghost under peony flowers. Do you think I''m afraid? "


    Shan Yunong can''t laugh or cry.


    This is a rogue.


    He dragged him out of the Tang Palace.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door and said to him, "King Tang, why don''t we go to another place to see a doctor in the future?"


    "Where do you want to go? The inn Gu Yinren has a different meaning.


    Shan Yunong thinks you are a big head in the inn.


    "Go to ren''an hall. In this way, I can see a doctor for others without delaying the treatment of Tang Wang, don''t you think? " Shan said.


    Gu Yinren sneered, "before you went to the hospital, you ignored me. Now I''m asking to go to the hospital? "


    Shan Yunong forced his temper and flattered him: "does the prince feel good?"


    "I feel bad. Shan Yunong, I like the way you sneak around in my Tang Palace. Are you scared to death? Is it exciting? " Gu Yinren asked her slowly.


    Shan Yunong took a step back and said, "I don''t think so."


    "But I don''t think so. It''s like grabbing a piece of fat from someone else. Fat and delicious... " Gu Yinren almost licked his lips and uttered this sentence.


    Shan Yunong always thinks that this sentence is really meat, meat can''t listen.

 Chapter 196

    When Shan Yunong arrives at ren''an hall, Yu Daxian is checking Yeling.


    Yu Da Xian saw Shan Yu Nong come in with a sigh.


    Head down, heart full.


    Yu Daxian didn''t say a word.


    Shan Yunong went to the side of the night spirit. Yu Daxian said, "girl, you have taken the wrong tool."


    Shan Yunong is just in a trance. He uses the scalpel to dip in the alcohol.


    She threw the scalpel aside in some chagrin.


    Yu Daxian said, "what''s the matter, girl? Why are you so upset in the early morning? "


    "Nothing." Shan Yunong said this at first. After thinking about it, he asked, "Uncle Yu, how do you say you can get rid of people who are sticky with dog skin and plaster?"


    "It depends on who it is and whether it should be stuck," Yu said


    Shan Yunong didn''t say a word.


    If yu Daxian knew Gu Yinren was like this, he would not hide from Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong felt that maybe Gu Yinren knew that she had a place in her heart and would retreat in the face of difficulties. But now it seems that because he knows that Shan Yunong is interested in Su Tingchen, he is interested in grabbing the past.


    What a wonderful idea.


    Shan Yunong shook his head and told himself to be quiet.


    She looked at the next night spirit again, thinking how so difficult to solve his problem.


    It''s not dead, it''s not alive.


    Yu Daxian said slightly anxiously, "if you don''t eat soup, you''ll die of hunger."


    "Don''t worry, I can maintain his physical characteristics," Shan said


    Shan Yunong thought that he had been given nutrient solution for a long time, otherwise he would have starved to death.


    Shan Yunong takes the nutrient solution glucose from the hospital and continues to inject it into Yeling in order to maintain the characteristics of his body. It really depends on fate whether he can save himself.


    Yu Daxian has other patients to see, so he pushes the night spirit to Shan Yunong.


    After Yu Daxian went out, Shan Yunong sat on the stool beside him in a daze.


    She will think of Gu Yinren''s side imperial concubine Yang Luo, think this Yang Luo riddle, as if hiding a lot of secrets. Think of Su Tingchen''s keen, his words and deeds always fall in Su Tingchen''s eyes, really can''t hide.


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt that someone was looking at her. She thought that she was in the inner room. How could she have this feeling.


    She looked up and saw a pair of shoes under the curtains in the corner of the inner room.


    "Who?" Shan Yunong strode to the curtain and lifted it. There was no one behind the curtain.


    She didn''t read it wrong at all. There must have been people standing here.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice came from behind.


    Shan turned his head, and in the middle of the inner room stood a man with the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet.


    The man''s voice was deliberately concealed by himself, hoarse and dark, and he couldn''t hear the original voice at all.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and forgets to be afraid. She even forgets to call. She seems to be dreaming.


    I''ve been looking for someone for so long, but I sent them to my door.


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "who are you? What are you doing here? Do I know you? "


    The masked man said, "don''t you remember me? You don''t remember me


    Then he asked, "why did you dig up Heidegger''s grave?"


    Shan Yunong said, "what do you have to do with Haishi? Why are you over there? "


    It''s all questions, no one answers.


    It seems that if we keep talking like this, we can''t ask anything.


    Shan said, "can you take off your mask and let me see who you are? You always follow me with a purpose. Maybe we can solve each other''s problems by speaking out. "


    The masked man seems to be laughing, but he can''t see, "you have too many questions."


    After that, he went straight out.


    Shan Yunong catches up, but in front of the door, the man has disappeared, like a puff of smoke, disappearing so fast.


    Shan Yunong pursues Yu Daxian''s interrogation case, "Uncle Yu, did you just see a man with a mask come in or go out?"


    Yu Da Xian shook his head, "No. What do you see? "


    "Yes, I saw it," Shan said. Don''t you see the man wearing the mask of the king of Tibet all of a sudden? "


    Yu Daxian stood up and said, "isn''t it a burglar? How come I haven''t seen a man? "


    The doctor interjected, "we didn''t see it either. If it''s a burglar, you can''t break in most of the time. "


    One after another, we should make peace.


    Shan Yunong thought that the mask man''s martial arts are very high, so he can do it without a trace. Recently, they are all highly skilled people and can''t keep up with the pace.


    Shan Yunong turns back to the inner room and checks the night spirit again. Fortunately, he doesn''t start with the night spirit.


    But just chatting, it''s called Shan Yunong to think of a clue to find the mask man. This masked man may have something to do with Heidegger, otherwise he would not appear in front of Heidegger''s tomb.Shan Yunong pondered that it would be better to start with his relatives and find out some clues.


    In Shan Yunong''s impression, Haishi and several younger sisters are married far away, and then they seldom contact each other. They usually write letters, but that''s all. It''s hard to meet each other. But there is a brother still in junyang county.


    Junyang county is still two days away from Dingcheng. Although it is close, it can only be seen once every few years except for the festival.


    Shan Yunong''s uncle is very old-fashioned. He thinks that since the girl''s family is married, they should abide by women''s principles and should not be dismissed at will. When Haishi was retired, his uncle was very angry and complained that Haishi didn''t know how to please his husband. But in private, they are the ones who pay for food and money to support the Heidegger who has no livelihood.


    When Haishi died, his uncle didn''t think there was anything strange about it. He didn''t even ask why his younger sister died for no reason. He just comforted Shan Chaifeng and encouraged Shan Chaifeng''s arrogance.


    Now it seems that the uncle of the original owner is really stupid and doesn''t know how to adapt.


    Shan Yunong thought that he might as well ask his uncle to see if there is any information about the masked man.


    This matter needs to be discussed with Su Tingchen.


    In the evening, Shan Yunong waited until Su Tingchen went back to the palace and told him about it.


    Su listens to the dust to glance at a single jade thick one eye, "have already checked."


    "What?"


    Su Tingchen said: "there won''t be such a person without any reason. At that time, I sent people to check the Heidegger''s relatives. But your uncle - oh no, Shan Yunong''s uncle hasn''t been out in junyang County for many years. Now that all his children are married and have children, how can they be in the mood to meddle in your own business? "


    Shan Yunong was stunned, "so -"


    "your uncle has been writing to you, but he was detained by your grandmother Hu, and you are not allowed to return a letter. She''s afraid you''ll give your uncle money, and she wants to take your property Su listens to the dust to say.


    Shan Yunong was so worried, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "What are you doing with this? Your uncle didn''t write any more. He thought you hated him. In fact, it''s all Hu''s ghost. " Su Tingchen said, "it''s been many years. You don''t know it yourself."


    Shan Yunong sighed.


    So who is this masked man that suddenly appears?

 Chapter 197

    Shan Yunong is having nightmares at night.


    For a while, I dream that the original owner is making trouble and killing people with a knife. For a while, I dream that the man with a mask was going to kill her, but he refused to kill her with a knife. He tortured her again and again and wanted revenge.


    Open your eyes, it''s already dawn.


    Chunfeng waited on Shan Yunong to get up and asked her strangely, "did you have a nightmare last night? You can hear girls all night


    "It''s a nightmare," Shan said with dark eyes. It''s a nightmare I often dream about. "


    She said: "you say this kind of sudden appearance - is it not a person, but a ghost? How else can you dream that he''s going to kill me? Besides, what''s the matter with him? "


    Spring breeze said: "this ghost may not be terrible. Just like Princess Feng, for the sake of a Xinmeng lady, doesn''t she also want to kill the girl? "


    Shan Yunong pondered, "madam Xinmeng was also a murderer. I have no grudge against her. She wants to kill me, too."


    Spring wind combs Shan Yunong''s hair in a bun, and spring comes back from outside.


    Seeing chunri, Shan Yunong was very happy. "Where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t you see you all day?"


    Chunri said, "I went to find a man to come back for you."


    Shan Yunong said, but he didn''t care who it was.


    "Spring asked:" the girl decided to go to the hospital again every day


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    The two cleaned up and went to ren''an hall.


    Yu Daxian is busy with several patients in the inner room, and Shan Yunong helps to sit down.


    One morning, a strange patient came. The patient was just a little servant girl, probably without money, so when he came in, he was very confined, his face was very bad, and his spirit was not good. At first glance, he knew that he must be ill.


    The little girl timidly asked first, "doctor, how much does it cost to see a doctor?"


    Shan Yunong was soft hearted for a moment and said casually, "don''t worry, you can afford it."


    But the servant girl didn''t believe it, "but I - but I only have three coppers."


    Shan Yunong thought that he would get at least one or two gold medals. You three coppers are really embarrassing.


    Shan Yunong said, "I''ll take you a coin."


    "Seriously?" The little maid didn''t believe it.


    "Sit down and I''ll feel your pulse. If you don''t have money, I can''t help you, can''t I? " Shan Yunong said and went to drag her.


    The little servant girl''s body is very hot. She should have a fever. Her pulse condition seems to have inflammation.


    "Where is the pain or discomfort?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    The little servant girl said, "I was beaten by the young lady, and the wicker beat me. I can''t see the wound. My back has been aching, but I don''t know why. After drinking a pair of medicine, it became serious, and my whole body aches. I always think there''s something wrong with that medicine. "


    Shan Yunong asked her, "what medicine is it? Do you have any more? "


    The little maid shook her head. "I don''t know. I can''t drink any more. The bowl was also taken away. I''ve been drinking it for two or three days, and it''s long gone. "


    Shan Yunong asked her, "who is your miss?"


    The little servant girl didn''t dare to speak for a moment. She hung her head and didn''t say a word.


    Shan Yunong said, "forget it. Come back to me if you have something to do in the future. I''ll give you some medicine. You take it first. Just give me a coin. "


    The little servant girl took out a cloth bag from her pocket and took out a copper coin. Then she worried a little, "you don''t think I''ll give you less money, just lie to me?"


    Shan Yunong thought that this product was very cautious. "You''ll know when you eat it. If there''s a problem, I can still run. Of course, don''t eat any other mess, or I don''t know the effect. "


    The little servant girl just laughed, "it''s my villain. It''s just that I''m really afraid of death recently. I always feel like I''m going to die. "


    This words of Shan Yunong for a while heartache.


    "She said:" no, you take my medicine, make sure the medicine is cured


    Then the little maid left.


    Shan Yunong was kind-hearted for a while, but he didn''t think that this little servant girl was sent here. She lost her life in one face.


    After two days, Shan Yunong almost forgot such a person.


    Until Constable Lei finds ren''an hall.


    Constable Lei didn''t find Shan Yunong as he did before, and then he asked. Although he was flattering, he was also very tough. "Miss Shan, after all, there is something wrong with your ren''an hall. You''d better go to the Yamen with us, right?"


    Shan Yunong said, "who died? Why should I go? "


    "A little servant girl. You have. It''s the medicine you prescribed. "


    Shan Yunong soon thought of the timid little servant girl.


    I didn''t expect to be prophesied by her.


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m not embarrassed by Constable Lei. I can go with you. But before entering the yamen, I made a request that I should see the servant girl''s body. "


    Constable Lei said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Just come to the Yamen. I''ll tell you to have a good look."


    Yu Daxian came out to stop him. Shan Yunong waved his hand, "just tell the king of cold. I''ll see who killed herYu Daxian took orders.


    Spring for a while no way, with single jade strong said will command shadow to follow.


    Shan Yunong went to the Yamen with Constable Lei.


    Constable Lei keeps his promise. The first thing he does is to take Shan Yunong to the morgue to see the body of the little servant girl.


    Shan Yunong saw one eye, then almost vomited out.


    In front of my eyes, except for the head and limbs, the whole trunk was eaten out of shape.


    "The body was found in the wild. The wolf had already taken out the viscera and ate it clean. When it was found, it was all that was left," Constable Lei said


    Shan Yunong covered his mouth and said, "found it in the wild?"


    "Yes. This girl is still holding your ren''an Tang medicine bag in her hand. " Said Constable Lei.


    Shan Yunong said: "there is only such a little thing left that I can''t find any clues. I''m afraid I can''t find out anything about this corpse, can I? "


    Constable Lei nodded, "of course, Wuzuo won''t have your ability. Where can I find out?"


    Shan Yunong knew that the head Constable Lei had something to say and would never tell the truth, so he said, "forget it, you shut me down first, I will prove my innocence when I find the evidence."


    Constable Lei was stunned. "Does the girl admit that she is a suspect?"


    Shan Yunong said, "you arrest me with a medicine bag. What can I do?"


    "The girl is very good at sophistry on weekdays."


    Shan Yunong said: "then you give me more clues, I''ll quibble."


    Constable Lei laughed. "This girl is Gu Tingyu''s servant girl. The day before yesterday, he claimed that he was ill and wanted to go out to see a doctor. He went to ren''an hall and never returned to Gu''s house. At the time of discovery, it was in the wild. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "Gu Tingyu''s servant girl?"


    Constable Lei nodded, "yes, Miss Gu''s maid. Everyone knows her name is Xiaochan. "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Tingyu is really vicious.


    Shan Yunong has always underestimated her.

 Chapter 198

    Constable Lei was slightly surprised to see Shan Yunong smile, "what are you happy about?"


    Shan Yunong said: "this is a murder that was carefully prepared for me. The body was destroyed and the cause of death could not be found. In his hand, he took the medicine bag of ren''an hall and told me that I could not argue."


    "It does sound like that," Constable Lei said. But single girl, you have to have evidence. If you find the real murderer, you''ll be free, won''t you? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t answer.


    Constable Lei puts Shan Yunong in prison, and Ding Chen immediately goes to the prison to ask about the situation.


    When he found Shan Yunong, seeing the good food and good food, Ding Chen was relieved, "why is the girl locked in again?"


    Shan Yunong was also hungry. He said with a smile: "I can''t help it. The prison food is delicious."


    Ding Chen asked, "can you ask my brother to help me?"


    "I didn''t expect that for a while," Shan said. I want to come in and be quiet, too. "


    Ding Chen asked, "how to drop, but also to the prison quiet?"


    "I''ve been counted several times," Shan said. From Mrs. Xinmeng to now, there are several people. Xinmengfu talent is settled, and then there are others. This time, Xiaochan, Gu Tingyu''s maid, also died. If you look for Su Tingchen, you may find out the killer soon. But I''m so passive that I''m really holding back. "


    "Oh?" Ding Chen was puzzled.


    "I''m going to fight back, I''m going to tell them to show their feet," Shan said


    Shan Yunong also finished eating, wiped his mouth and said: "be quiet in the prison, you can also ask them to relax their vigilance, so that I can have the next action."


    Ding Chen nodded and praised, "as long as the girl takes the hand, she will succeed."


    "Don''t flatter me. I didn''t think about it myself."


    Ding Chen laughs and greets the other inmates in the prison, telling them not to be embarrassed. For fear that these people will not have a long memory, he moves out Su Tingchen''s name. No matter whether the cold king is spoiled or not, his status is always more noble, so he doesn''t dare to touch Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong asks Ding Chen to have a word with Ding tiedai, and then tells Su Tingchen that he is ready to look for abuse today, and will not go back with him in prison. Ding Chen went to take a message.


    Ding Chen is still worried about Shan Yunong''s safety. He changes shifts with other captors and waits in prison.


    Shan Yunong is lying on the hard board bed, with these people in his heart: ye Xinger, Zhao Mengze, Gu Tingyu and Feng Jiuling.


    Speaking of it, they are all people who have nothing to do with it.


    But it''s easy to get them involved.


    Their interests involved, originally Shan Yunong is not clear, but now several times to fight down, Shan Yunong is very clear.


    These women, after all, are afraid that Shan Yunong will rob their men. Feng Jiuling is bent on revenge for Mrs. Xinmeng.


    Shan Yunong pondered for a while and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it was very simple.


    The trick she used to play at Shan''s house is still practical today.


    Shan really spent the night in prison.


    Su Tingchen is still very obedient and doesn''t come to find her. She calls Shan Yunong to find out if Su Tingchen has actually forgotten himself.


    The next day, Shan Yunong asks Ding Chen to help him. He asks someone to spread some news at General Zhao''s house. He says that Feng Jiuling, the imperial concubine in the palace, intends to marry ye Xinger to Su Tingchen because ye Xinger is infertile, and Su Tingchen is not a favorite prince. They are a good match.


    After that, Shan Yunong asks for a half day leave with Constable Lei and goes to Mrs. Gu''s house to find Gu Tingyu.


    At first, Constable Lei refused. Shan Yunong said, "just ask Ding Chen to press me. Besides, if I really want to leave the prison, it will be feasible for me to call Han Wang. Don''t embarrass me, Constable. I''m not. "


    Constable Lei says that Shan Yunong doesn''t know what to do, so he finally has to agree. But Constable Lei also wants to go with Shan Yunong, saying that he is going to find Gu Tingyu and ask Xiaochan if she is abnormal.


    Shan Yunong said it is feasible.


    Constable Lei and Ding Chen press Shan Yunong to Gu''s ancestral home.


    Gu Tingyu''s parents are still alive. He was a small official in Kyoto before, and later resigned from his official position to provide for the aged at home. Because Gu Tingyu never married, neither Mrs. Gu nor Mr. Gu left Kyoto.


    Gu Tingyu occasionally goes to Gu Shilang''s house to look for her brother and sister-in-law.


    With the reason why Constable Lei wants to investigate the case, Shan Yunong is even more delighted.


    She is not in a hurry to find out the flaw from Gu Tingyu. After all, Gu Tingyu is likely to be the murderer of Xiaochan. Gu Tingyu doesn''t need to get involved in the war of words between ye Xinger and Feng Jiuling.


    Constable Lei comes to him. Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu are polite to him. At first, they don''t recognize Shan Yunong. Later, they know that Shan Yunong is a suspect, and their attitude changes immediately.


    "Constable Lei, you are welcome to look for clues. But if you bring the suspect with you, don''t blame us for being dissatisfied with you! "


    Constable Lei said: "look, Mr. Gu, the suspect is not a criminal. It''s not that the suspect should be convicted! Besides, this Shan Yunong is very powerful. She can find the real murderer. "Mr. Gu said, "I''m afraid I may not find the real murderer, but I told the prisoner to run away!"


    Shan Yunong ignored Gu''s words.


    "We''d better find Xiaochan''s room soon," he said to Constable Lei


    Constable Lei said to Mr. Gu: "if Mr. Gu really wants to find the real murderer, take us to Xiaochan''s room. We can always find the truth."


    It is obvious that Mr. Gu is also a tough nut and refuses to agree.


    This startled Gu Tingyu out of the room.


    Gu Tingyu didn''t expect to see Shan Yunong. She glanced at her and then laughed, "single girl, what a coincidence."


    Seeing this face, Shan Yunong wanted to tear her apart, but he was not impulsive at this time. So Shan Yunong also learned from her and said with a smile, "unfortunately, Miss Gu, I''m here to see you."


    "Oh?"


    "Since Miss Gu''s servant girl has been killed, Miss Gu believes that she must be devastated. She will definitely cooperate with Constable Lei to find the murderer, and will never let the murderer go unpunished!"


    Gu Tingyu sneered, "why do you say it so obscure. You are the object of suspicion. Do you really think we ordinary people are easy to fool? "


    Shan Yunong said, "how about fooling us into not talking about it. If I were the real murderer, I would not come here to find the truth. Of course, if Miss Gu is afraid of being found out, she can continue to stop us. "


    Gu Tingyu said: "parents, let them in. I don''t believe it. I can make her get away with it! "


    "It''s so good," Shan said


    A group of people was taken to the side courtyard that the servant girl lives behind.


    The house where the servant girl lived was sparse and ordinary. It looked simple, and it was medium level.


    A row of houses look neat, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Tingyu picked one of them and pointed, "Nuo."


    Shan Yunong followed the door she pointed to.


    The room is very clean and simple. It doesn''t seem to have any special place. There are ordinary furnishings everywhere in the room. If you turn out a few clothes, you can''t see anything.


    For a moment, Shan Yunong felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    But one thing she admits is that she didn''t find any useful information because she was afraid of coming in vain this time.

 Chapter 199

    In Gu''s ancestral home, I''m afraid I touched a nose of ash.


    When Mr. Gu sent them away, he said: "don''t let the real murderer go, Constable Lei. A servant girl''s life is cheap again, that is also a life


    Constable Lei nodded and bowed.


    Shan Yunong has no taste in his heart.


    He said to Constable Lei apologetically, "blame me. Otherwise, Constable Lei would not be blamed. I didn''t find anything useful just now. I''ve wronged the constable. "


    Constable Lei heard this for the first time. For the first time, he heard someone feel aggrieved.


    He grinned bitterly. "You''re the first one to say that to me."


    Shan Yunong patted him, "don''t worry, if you find out the murderer, I will help you return it!"


    Constable Lei said, "I don''t have the honor. In Kyoto these years, I have lived by looking at the faces of rich people. I don''t dare to make a mistake even if I have an order to investigate a case. "


    Shan Yunong understood what he meant.


    As Su Tingchen said, it''s also his careful forbearance that Constable Lei can stay in Kyoto for so long without offending others.


    But such people are very hard.


    "Don''t worry, if you help me, I will help you, and I will never make you aggrieved!"


    Constable Lei patted Shan Yunong on the shoulder. "This kindness, I''ll write it down by Lei first!"


    Shan Yunong nodded, and the party turned back to the Yamen.


    Ding Chen arranged to spread rumors and soon came back. Ding Chen said to Shan Yunong, "don''t worry. By tomorrow morning, the news will spread all over Kyoto."


    Shan Yunong smiles, "I''m afraid they will trust each other very much. They will never believe this rumor. I''m afraid I''ll make use of our cold king! "


    Ding Chen tut Tut, "Shan Yunong, is it a good thing for you and Han Wang?"


    Shan Yunong said, "the eight characters are not so simple."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve long felt that Han Wang treated you differently. When he was in Dingcheng, he was very concerned about you and saved you in prison several times. Now I''m in Kyoto, but I protect you everywhere. I see that sooner or later you''ll have to make it right with him. "


    Originally, Shan Yunong was very happy, but Ding Chen said, "but I''ve heard that Han Wang has an engagement with General Zhao''s daughter. I don''t know who will be your concubine."


    Shan Yunong''s heart thumped.


    She is about to forget it. Or she never wanted to mention it.


    Su Tingchen has no feelings for Zhao Mengze. Besides, the marriage, which was originally a finger in the stomach, makes Shan Yunong feel more reasonable. Mingming is also the first relationship he developed with Su Tingchen.


    Shan doesn''t know if he can shamelessly call Zhao Mengze Xiaosan.


    Right or wrong, it will happen sooner or later.


    Seeing Shan Yunong''s face, Ding Chen knew that he had said something wrong. He gave a ha ha and left.


    In the afternoon, Su Tingchen went to the Yamen cell.


    Su listens to Shan Yunong, who is locked up in the prison, and asks, "is it your news?"


    Shan Yunong asked, "what?"


    "The marriage of Feng Jiuling."


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Do you want to fight between Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger?"


    "Yes, tell them to work with each other, so that they can always find fault with me."


    Su listened to dust slightly displeased, "you put me in?"


    "Use your reputation. Besides, Zhao Mengze likes you. What can I do? " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen came forward and knocked on the wood that knocked on the prison door, "I really can''t help you. You just need to be quiet as a countermeasure, and you don''t have to stay in the cell. How can you be quiet? "


    Shan Yunong said: "this place can make me quiet everywhere. Just stop and wait for me to solve the problem. "


    "Shan Yunong, what if you make trouble for me?"


    As soon as Shan Yunong heard this, he was not happy. "What do you mean? You mean I''ve been in trouble for such a long time? "


    Su Tingchen couldn''t think of what was wrong with her words for a moment, but she knew that once she admitted that women would be difficult to deal with, so she said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re just causing trouble, and I am."


    "Su Tingchen! You are indirectly admitting that I am a troublemaker! Who is the troublemaker! I haven''t been solving problems by my own ability for such a long time! Besides, I found the poison of Gu Xingli! Why didn''t you call me a troublemaker at that time? "


    Su Tingchen remembers someone saying that it''s useless to reason with women. But he just clearly did not reason, but also to help her, how wrong?


    Su Tingchen hesitated slightly and said, "you are not a troublemaker. You are not a troublemaker."


    "But that''s not what you just said!"


    "Then you are!"


    Shan Yunong is crazy, "Su Tingchen! I must - "


    " what do you mean? " Su is puzzled by the dust.


    Shan Yu beat his chest and said, "I''ll steal all your silver and scatter it! I''ll make sure you have nothing left! "Su Tingchen thought that fortunately, she didn''t tell her where all her silver was hidden. She was so capable of taking things from the empty space that she was afraid that there was really no money left.


    Don''t tell her after marriage.


    Su Tingchen waves his hand, goes through the post of the prison door, catches Shan Yunong, hooks him in front of her, and kisses her on the lips through the prison door.


    Shan Yunong''s original words were blocked.


    Su Tingchen said, "is it possible for the Qi to disappear like this?"


    Shan Yunong blushed, "there are so many people here."


    "What about that?" Su Tingchen kisses her again.


    Shit, again.


    At last, Shan Yunong was completely out of temper.


    Su Tingchen thought that this move worked so well.


    When Shan Yunong lost his temper, Su Tingchen asked her, "when will you come home with me, eh?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I don''t want to go back. I must find out the real murderer and avenge Xiaochan! "


    "Is Xiaochan the maid? You haven''t seen her a few times, just once? "


    "Yes, just one side."


    Su listens to the dust to be silent under, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    Shan Yunong asked, "what''s the matter? With a bad face. "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s really jealous."


    Shan Yunong


    Shan Yunong persuades Su Tingchen to go.


    The next day.


    As Ding Chen said, yesterday''s news has spread all over Bianjing. Everyone knows that Feng Jiuling wants to get married.


    Ye Xinger keeps on looking for Zhao Mengze. After all, she never wanted to offend Zhao Mengze, and she didn''t like Su Tingchen.


    But Zhao Mengze may not believe it.


    Zhao Mengze believes that Shan Yunong doesn''t like Su Tingchen''s lies before, and finally finds that he has a wrong number.


    If there is another ye xing''er, Zhao Mengze will feel more miserable.


    Ye Xinger proved herself innocent and said that what she liked was Gu Yinren, which everyone knew.


    Zhao Mengze asked, "are you serious?"


    Ye Xinger cried, "for the sake of the king of the Tang Dynasty, I have already given Shan Yunong the medicine, but I still haven''t sent Shan Yunong to the bed of the king of the Tang Dynasty, and I can''t help it."


    Zhao Mengze really believes ye Xinger.


    As Shan Yunong guesses, Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger will never turn over easily.


    But Shan Yunong is not only prepared for this, she also has the following good play.

 Chapter 200

    Shan Yunong sat beside Xiaochan''s body for another afternoon.


    In fact, she regretted it. If she asked one more question that day, who was her young lady, I''m afraid Xiaochan would not die.


    What she needs now is not to give Xiaochan an autopsy, but to go out and look for possible witnesses. Only by finding the eyewitness, the cause of Xiaochan''s death can be found.


    Shan Yunong should not stay in prison after all.


    Shan Yunong and Constable Lei sue for leave, but Constable Lei is not in the Yamen. He goes out to investigate the case.


    Ding Chen and Shan Yunong said, "it seems that we have found the eyewitness of Xiaochan''s murder."


    Shan Yunong said, "what?"


    Ding Chen said: "Constable Lei felt that the girl was too aggrieved to stay in prison alone. He was reluctant to let the girl be locked up, so he went out to look for clues in person."


    Shan Yunong said: "or I''ll go to the scene of the murder and have a look?"


    Ding Chen said, "OK, I''ll take you out. Anyway, Constable Lei won''t blame me. "


    Ding Chen takes Shan Yunong away in the name of identification. He doesn''t have the authority of constable Lei, so he has to tell other constables.


    When he came out of the yamen, Ding Chen said, "Xiao Chan should have died before she was dumped. The place where the corpse was thrown was in the wolf''s nest outside the city, you know. The intestines and internal organs are all eaten clean, so there is no way to find the cause of death. "


    These are the words I''ve heard before.


    When he got to the dump, Ding Chen said, "this place is very remote. Xiaochan has no reason to come here. So I don''t think it''s the scene of the murder, it''s the dump. "


    Shan Yunong saw the mess all over the ground, thought for a while and said, "do you think a normal wolf will eat the dead first?"


    Ding Chen was stunned and said after a while, "the site of bleeding."


    Shan Yunong said: "yes, wolves don''t choose at all. If there is no wound normal death of the body, it must be from the body around the beginning of gnawing, such as limbs and head, from the stomach will never only take out the viscera in the belly under the mouth


    "Xiaochan''s body only had internal organs damaged, because when she died, her internal organs were stabbed and bleeding, or her belly was pulled apart, which made the wolf interested in internal organs. And it''s not a pack, it''s just a wolf. Wolves will never leave after eating their internal organs. They will certainly eat their limbs as well. "


    Ding Chen said: "no one has thought about this before. Girl, you are really smart. "


    Shan Yunong said: "so I''m afraid it''s not a corpse dump. There are not many wolves here. Do you think there is a possibility that the internal organs are not eaten by wolves, but the wolf dogs at home? "


    Ding Chen patted his thigh, "your guess is too right. I also said that there are not many wolves around here. Besides, wolves live in groups and don''t wander around all over the world. "


    "It''s right to look for wolf dogs or very strong dogs," Shan said


    Ding Chen nodded and said, "go back to the head round with Constable Lei. This case will be solved soon."


    Shan Yunong sighed: "it''s cruel. I always feel that Xiaochan was bitten to death alive, when she was alive. "


    Ding Chen Zheng next, "isn''t it?"


    "Don''t underestimate a woman''s ability to be jealous - jealousy can be a woman who loses her normal sense and becomes insane," Shan said


    Back in the city of Kyoto, I also met Constable Lei.


    Constable Lei said: "I found a shop owner who met Xiaochan. She said that two days ago, Xiaochan came out of ren''an hall and met a man with a mask and a Tibetan mastiff."


    Shan Yunong stepped back, "the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet?"


    Constable Lei asked strangely, "how do you know?"


    "I met that man," Shan said. He leads the Tibetan mastiff


    Constable Lei said, "the shopkeeper said that the little girl was very happy, but after she went into the alley with the masked man, she didn''t see her. Xiaochan did die at that time. She has confirmed the time of death. But Shan has been in ren''an hall at that time, but many people testify. "


    Shan Yunong looks at Constable Lei, "it turns out that Constable Lei is so powerful in solving the case."


    Constable Lei said, "I am a genius. Only in this land of right and wrong, where dare to tell the truth. "


    Shan also sighed.


    The murderer has been found out. Shan Yunong is not suspected.


    Constable Lei was happy and said to Shan Yunong, "let''s go, please have dinner. I''m tired of eating that raspberry in prison


    Shan Yunong was happy to eat. Three people went to a small shop nearby and fried several dishes at will.


    After sitting down, the three quickly figured out that it was the masked man who stabbed Xiaochan in the stomach, then asked the Tibetan mastiff to chew it clean, and then threw his body in the wild in the dark.


    But no one knows whether the masked man stabbed him or not.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "I can remember why I was in Gu''s ancestral home yesterday. I couldn''t find anything after I went in. Because that''s not Xiaochan''s room. "


    "What?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the location of Gu''s ancestral home is not in the center of Kyoto, but to the west, where the wind and sand are relatively large. And the so-called Xiaochan''s room that we went into was right everywhere, only a little wrong - it was too clean. ""A dead man''s room will never be cleaned. If ordinary people have dust in ten days, but since the wind and sand in Gu''s ancestral home are too big, I''m afraid two days will be enough. Xiao Chan has been dead for more than three days, but the room seems to be cleaned up every day. It must not be Xiao Chan''s room. "


    Constable Lei looked at Shan Yunong admiringly, "I didn''t find it."


    "I just thought of it," Shan said. I thought at that time, should the dead man''s room be so clean and tidy. Now it doesn''t look like a dead man''s room. "


    At this point, Constable Lei sighed, "Miss Shan, you can go back to hanwangfu."


    "I really need to go back," Shan said. "There''s one more thing I need to do."


    Ding Chen said: "since the murderer is sure to be the man with the mask, why don''t we go and catch him?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "You can''t catch him. He''s good at it. He''s mysterious. I''ve met him two or three times, and each time I haven''t found a flaw in him. "


    They ask where Shan Yunong met the masked man. Shan Yunong is free to deal with two sentences.


    Constable Lei finally sighed and said, "I''m afraid Xiaochan''s case can only be settled and become a headless case."


    The three men were silent.


    Shan Yunong has almost eaten. He says goodbye to Constable Lei and Ding Chen.


    Ding Chen was not at ease, but insisted on sending Shan Yunong back to hanwangfu.


    Shan Yunong said: "don''t worry, Han Wang has always arranged people around me. I''m very safe."


    Ding Chen nodded.


    After a few steps out of the shop, Shan Yunong felt a person behind him stick it up. Then he put his arms around Shan Yunong''s waist and put it together. "Except for the chance encounter, I really can''t see you, Shan Yunong."


    Gu Yinren.


    "The king of Tang is polite. What a coincidence. "


    Gu Yinren refused to let go. "Are you in prison these two days?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "the king of Tang is well-informed. Do you think I have to go to prison? Do you think you should not torture me to go to the Tang Palace? "


    Gu Yinren sneered, "don''t cheat me here. Constable Lei has just said that you are not guilty. "


    Well, I just heard about it.

 Chapter 201

    Shan Yunong couldn''t get rid of Gu Yinren and said, "king of Tang, you''re talking on the street. You really don''t want to make me feel better."


    Gu Yinren didn''t think so at all, "it''s better to ask Su Tingchen to know, and ask him to see that you still look like this behind him."


    Shan Yunong said discontentedly: "what am I like? That''s what you want to do. The king of the Tang Dynasty should respect himself. Let go, or I''ll scream. "


    "Then you shout. I''d like to hear you shout. Only in the evening can I have a thought. "


    Go - this is a hooligan.


    Shan Yunong wants to hit him with a wave, but he can hold him firmly.


    He lowered his head and asked her, "did you release the news of Feng Jiuling''s marriage?"


    Shan immediately denied, "of course not. Of course I won''t do that. "


    "Seriously?" Gu Yinren obviously didn''t believe it, "if it wasn''t for you, who else could there be? Gu Tingyu


    Shan Yunong said: "there are so many female dependents in Kyoto that it''s possible for anyone. What''s more, it may not be a woman''s wife. What if a man did it? "


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "but I think only you can do it."


    "Why?"


    "Intuition."


    "What''s more, you''re a big man. Do you still want to say that you have a sixth sense?" Shan Yunong disdains the way.


    Gu Yinren frowned strangely, "what is the sixth sense?"


    Shan told a lie, "it''s just like intuition. It''s our special vocabulary. You must have never heard of it. "


    "I said, Lord, my dear Lord, please let me go. I have something else to do. Anyone who dies in Kyoto will be settled on me. Don''t you feel scared and want to stay away from me? "


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "I heard that you curse the whole single family in Dingcheng? Is that true? "


    "Mr. Wang, you should be even more afraid after hearing this. No, I''m not a good man. If one day I curse you, right Shan Yunong is half joking.


    Gu Yinren is more happy to smile, "even if you curse me to death, I will not let you go at will."


    Shan Yunong was annoyed by him. "If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry."


    Gu Yinren let go, but he hugged her again, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. I don''t believe you don''t need me yet. "


    Shan Yunong darted out from under his arm, "don''t - you are busy, we can''t afford it."


    Gu Yinren is catching up, this is a run a chase.


    Shan Yunong originally planned to go back to find Su Tingchen. She is very clear that ye Xinger and Zhao Mengze have never fallen out at this time. She is afraid that they are still proving their innocence to each other.


    But not in a hurry.


    I''m afraid few people in Kyoto don''t know about Su Tingchen''s money. Ye Xinger suffered a lot from Gu Yinren. It''s not surprising that ye Xinger really wants to marry Su Tingchen.


    But Gu Yinren followed him, which really annoyed Shan Yunong.


    She said to Gu Yinren, "I suddenly want to eat Dongsan Street morning cake."


    Gu Yinren said, "why, you just didn''t have enough noodles?"


    Shan said, "I''m just a little greedy, but I''m tired. Mr. Wang, can you buy it for me? "


    But Gu Yinren shook his head, "naturally not. If you run away, I can''t catch up with you. "


    Shan Yunong wants to cry without tears. Forget it today, and wait for tomorrow to toss Su Tingchen.


    She said to Gu Yinren, "in this case, Lord, you can buy me something and spend some money to please me."


    Gu Yinren said: "it''s really strange that you want money to please yourself?"


    Shan told a lie again: "why not? I''ll tell you, I only value money. I''m not a good man! If you can be richer than Su Tingchen, maybe I will abandon Su Tingchen and have a bad life with you. "


    Gu Yinren said, "OK, I''ll take you to the most expensive shop in Kyoto."


    Shan Yunong was very interested.


    "What''s the most expensive store? What do you sell? Do you have all kinds of gadgets I like? "


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Antique shop.


    Shan Yunong swallowed, "antique shop?"


    "Naturally. Antiques are priceless. I''ll show you today. "


    As soon as Gu Yinren''s voice fell, there was a burst of crying in the shop. Then he heard the shop owner chasing out people. Then the crying came down the shop door to Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren.


    It''s Xu Ci and Gu Tingyu.


    Gu Tingyu cried very sad, shrugged her shoulders and half covered her face, "Xu Ci, our wedding is coming. But you are not willing to accompany me more time. It''s just a hairpin, but you can''t bear it. How can I marry you? "


    Shan Yunong can understand this, but Gu Tingyu understands it.


    Xu CI chased Gu Tingyu, but his face was impatient. "I told you that the hairpin was not worth the price. The store deliberately misrepresented the price, but you insisted on buying it. It''s not a waste! Although my Xu family is not short of money, they are not dandy and spend it at will. "Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren step back at the same time.


    One is that Xu''s speech is a bit too real. First, they are afraid of blood splashing all over.


    Gu Tingyu pointed to Xu Ci and cried out: "truth! You know how to reason! Do you know how we can judge each other with reason? "


    Xu said, "if you don''t make sense like this again, you will cancel the engagement! Anyway, what you''re afraid of is that there''s no good life to marry into my Xu family. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    In public, if Gu Tingyu talks like this, she will surely save face if she doesn''t want to cancel her engagement.


    "You mean it?" Gu Tingyu saved it for the last time.


    "Nature is the truth! You make me too tired. Cancel the engagement


    Gu Tingyu stamped her feet and ran away without looking back.


    Gu Yinren said: "it''s a nerd. Girls can''t be coaxed like this."


    But Xu CI is awe inspiring. He doesn''t do anything wrong at all. He leaves with a negative hand. In spite of his anger, he never sees Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said: "this kind of straight man, looking at docile, really form a partner, you know how tired he will be. He will argue with you to the end for reason. But when they''re together, there''s no reason. "


    Gu Yinren hugged Shan Yunong, "don''t worry, if you marry into my Tang Palace, I will never make you suffer this kind of injustice."


    Shan Yunong pushed him away. "Gu Yinren, let''s discuss something."


    "Whatever you say, I promise."


    "We are not so familiar. Please don''t treat me as your plaything in the future. If you want to cuddle, cuddle." Shan Yunong said: "just said all agreed, do not allow you to go back."


    Then he walked away.


    Gu Yinren tilts his mouth and smiles. He never believes in what he can''t get, even if it''s su Tingchen''s woman.

 Chapter 202

    Shan Yunong had never asked Su Tingchen about her itinerary before. When she went back to hanwangfu, she asked Su Tingchen what she would do tomorrow with chunri.


    Chunri said: "girl, chunri hasn''t been in charge of the arrangement of the Lord for a long time. I''m afraid I have to ask his bodyguard."


    "Did he come back?"


    "Back, in the study."


    Shan Yunong went to luozhuxuan in a hurry.


    There is a man standing in the bamboo Pavilion. The whole man is in the shadow, and I don''t know if it was his intention or whether he was covered with a shadow. It''s like as long as it''s a little darker, you won''t see this person.


    Can be careful to see, but it seems to see that a pair of eyes, full of sharp.


    Shan Yunong had never seen this man before. He asked suspiciously, "he is -"


    seeing Shan Yunong, Su Tingchen was stunned, "how did you come back?"


    "Why, you want me to stay in jail?" Shan asked again, "who is he?"


    "Tongjing. It''s my best subordinate. " Su listens to the light explanation of the dust.


    Shan Yunong suddenly feels that Su Tingchen''s shadow and Tongjing are all people in the dark. It''s like Su Tingchen always has to do dirty things.


    "Su Tingchen, what are your plans for tomorrow? I have something to ask for your help these days. " Shan said.


    Su listens to dust a little bit to pass, faint smile, "how, use me to continue to alienate leaf star son and Zhao Mengze?"


    Shan Yunong also smiles, "you just know."


    "Are you not afraid to cook rice with uncooked rice Su listens to the dust to say.


    Shan Yunong is stunned. This is something she has never thought about.


    Can be su listen to dust so a say, her in the mind pour is immediately had Pu, "can rob of man, is not mine."


    Su listens to the dust eyebrow a horizontal, "you pour is self-confident.". It seems that I have given you a lot of confidence. "


    "Does the Lord promise to help me do this play?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen said, "nature. I have been looking for an opportunity to refuse Zhao Mengze. If ye Xinger can be called in, it''s not bad. It''s just Shan Yunong. Have you ever thought about what Feng Jiuling would do if you did? She''s not one of those stupid people in the single family. I''m afraid she''ll find you soon. "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "she can''t find me. This is a rumor. How many people really believe that it was made by someone with a heart? What''s more, I didn''t kill or steal, and I couldn''t find anything useful when I found out. "


    "Originally, it was people''s hearts that were fooled by rumors. Only those who are greedy will be seriously injured by gossip. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen has no plans for the next day.


    But Shan Yunong didn''t expect that the next day, the whole of Kyoto knew that Gu Tingyu and Xu CI had cancelled their engagement.


    Shan Yunong thinks that''s interesting.


    Originally these four people, she did not know how to get together, Gu Tingyu unexpectedly gave Shan Yunong the opportunity.


    Shan Yunong is not in a hurry to get Gu Tingyu involved. She needs Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger to crack first.


    Shan Yunong asks Yu Daxian to go to Jiejing and find a beggar to deliver a message to Ye''s house. He says that Su Tingchen wants to talk to ye Xinger. The place is in a Yuefang at the back of West Fourth Street.


    Shan Yunong found out that Zhao Mengze and his maid would go to the jewelry shop on Dongsan street to pick jewelry every other time. Zhao Mengze had a special interest in jewelry.


    So Shan Yunong talks to the owner of the jewelry shop and tells him that ye Xinger and Su Tingchen have just been together and are heading for Lefang on the fourth West Street.


    The shop owner is obviously very happy and loyal to please Zhao Mengze. He tells Zhao Mengze the same thing.


    Zhao Mengze went straight out of the jewelry store and headed for West Fourth Street.


    Zhao Mengze almost ran past, she was afraid to miss something, and could not "catch the traitor".


    When Zhao Mengze rushes to the West Fourth Street, ye Xinger is crying in Su Tingchen''s arms.


    There was no need for anyone to say anything. This scene broke out on the spot.


    Zhao Mengze grabs ye Xinger and starts beating her violently without waiting for her to explain.


    "You''ve been thinking, you don''t think I can see it?" Zhao Mengze had no mercy at all. "Who doesn''t know that Han Wang is the most popular in Kyoto? Do you think I can trust you with a few words of explanation? Are you going to talk to Feng Fei about giving marriage? Is it yourself? "


    Su Tingchen stood beside him. For a moment, he couldn''t understand.


    He thought that Shan''s plan might not succeed. After all, it was all random rumors. But Su Tingchen doesn''t understand how terrible a woman''s jealousy is.


    That''s enough jealousy to destroy reason.


    Su Tingchen also did a more interesting thing. He pushed Zhao Mengze away and protected ye Xinger behind him. "Miss Zhao, xing''er, she just cried to me about her carelessness. Why are you so aggressive? "


    "I''m aggressive? Su Tingchen, you don''t understand her ambition! I know this kind of woman best. She is eating in the bowl and looking in the pot. If you can''t seduce Gu Yinren, you still want to get benefits from you. " Zhao Mengze seems to be very clear."Oh? Does Miss Zhao really know? "


    Ye Xinger sobs, but she is not used to Zhao Mengze any more. She is a great scholar. She didn''t need to be angry with Zhao Mengze. "Zhao Mengze, you and I are cut off today! You walk in your sunshine way, I walk in my single wooden bridge! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! "


    Zhao Mengze is even more angry, but Su Tingchen wants to protect ye Xinger. He tells Zhao Mengze to cry out, "ye Xinger, you wait!"


    Then he ran away.


    Shan Yunong was sitting at a wonton stall on East Third Street, waiting for news.


    When Su Tingchen came out of the alley, her face was full of ease.


    "Is it delicious?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yu Nong laughs, "you can have a taste. The taste is not inferior to that of the old town stall in Dingcheng. "


    Su Tingchen looked at Shan Yunong, "how can you be accurate? Zhao Mengze will go to the West Fourth Street after hearing the news?"


    "Zhao Mengze will definitely go. That''s her fiance with other women, even the sisters who have been sleeping since childhood. What''s more, ye Xinger is such an enchanting person. " Shan said.


    Su listens to dust to ask again, "isn''t it true to have substantial thing with ye xing''er, two people can directly quarrel?"


    "Because it wasn''t so good before." Shan Yunong said: "when they deal with me together, it''s like-minded. Only when they think it''s feasible can they get together. But once they hurt their own interests, they will never share the same hatred as before. "


    Shan can''t help but add: "women''s ingenuity and calculation are never less than men''s. It''s just as good as the garbage in a single house. "


    "If they hadn''t gone too far ahead, I didn''t want to attack them. It''s them who want to die. " Shan Yunong finally said.


    Wonton also finished, "well, now, wait for Zhao Mengze to deal with Feng Jiuling''s good play. Of course, Zhao Mengze is the only one who can''t deal with it. We also need to add our ruthless Gu Tingyu. "


    Su Tingchen asked her, "in the same way, estrange?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "it''s not good to try."


    "A nest of snakes and mice is the only way to get along with each other. As long as one of these four people is a good person, this method of estrangement will not be feasible. " Shan Yunong has a plan.

 Chapter 203

    Shan Yunong originally wanted to separate these people, waiting for them to calculate with each other.


    But Feng Jiuling didn''t know why, so she called Shan Yunong into the palace to see her.


    To put it bluntly, another Hongmen banquet.


    If Feng Jiuling is involved at this time, it will never be good. But why did she come to Shan Yunong all of a sudden?


    Shan Yunong ponders, is Zhao Mengze going to confront Feng Jiuling?


    Shan Yunong first thought that Zhao Mengze and Feng Jiuling are antagonistic.


    Feng Jiuling is Mrs. Xinmeng''s servant girl. Mrs. Xinmeng and Mrs. Zhao don''t deal with each other. Naturally, Feng Jiuling and Zhao Mengze have no possibility of harmony.


    If Zhao Mengze went to find Feng Jiuling, what would they say?


    Shan Yunong has no bottom in his heart.


    Since it won''t do any good to go, Shan Yunong will either directly resist the imperial edict or find other ways.


    She thought for a while in wangxue building, but she was a little uneasy. At last, she thought that she might as well bring Xu Fei in.


    Princess Xu would like to see feng Jiuling be pulled down.


    With a plan, Shan Yunong decides to enter the palace.


    But instead of rushing to find Feng Jiuling, she went to find Princess Xu first.


    Princess Xu was originally called Xu Ziyi, but her name was not pleasant to hear. Later, the emperor named her Xu Ling. Most of the people in the palace were called Xu Ling, the imperial concubine of Xu. They didn''t know her original name was Xu Ziyi.


    Xu Ling has been married to the palace for many years, but she is not pregnant. She has been drinking purple soup all the time, which obviously means that she wants to be a prince. But it hasn''t been effective for many years.


    Shan Yunong knows that this is a breakthrough.


    Picking plum house.


    After the maid announced, she came out and said to Shan Yunong, "this girl, our empress, please come in."


    Shan Yunong goes in to pick Mei Lou, and Xu Ling is leaning behind to drink the soup. When she hears the taste, it''s probably the purple soup.


    After drinking it, Xu Ling wiped her mouth and put a plum in her mouth. Then she said impatiently, "take it down, and you''ll be bored."


    Waiting for the next person to carry the bowl down, Xu lingcai looked at Shan Yunong, "I heard that you came to our palace specially today?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "the grassroots are not talented. They know some medical skills. I want to make a diagnosis and treatment for the imperial concubine. "


    Xu Ling waved her hand. "What do you mean, just say it. I don''t like people who beat around the bush. "


    Shan Yunong said: "it may not be a coincidence that the imperial concubine is infertile. It''s better to ask Cao min to make a diagnosis and help the imperial concubine enjoy the honor."


    Xu Ling probably didn''t think about it. She said with a smile, "they all say that you are a miracle doctor, but our palace didn''t think about looking for you to see our palace. Come on, let''s feel the pulse of our palace and see why. "


    Shan Yunong said: "the grass people are different from others in seeing a doctor. They need to collect blood."


    Xu Ling should say, "well, according to you, as long as you can cure this palace, you can do anything."


    Shan Yunong nodded and gave Xu Ling five tubes of blood, put it on the hospital''s laboratory machine, and then came back to feel Xu Ling''s pulse.


    Judging from her pulse condition, Xu Ling is in good health, and her physical signs are all right. This kind of woman may not be infertile due to physical reasons.


    After that, Shan Yunong took out the report of the hospital laboratory and caught a glimpse of the problem.


    There is an excess of testosterone.


    Shan Yunong ponders over Xu Ling''s strange fact that there is an excess of androgen, but there is no particularly thick hair. Her skin is smooth and clean, and there is no abnormal infertility caused by the excess of androgen.


    Shan Yunong looks at the report list and ponders for a long time.


    This thought frightened Xu Ling, "how? Is this palace got what incurable disease, just can be infertile all the time? "


    Shan Yunong thought about it and asked Xu Ling, "there is a saying that the grassroots may be rude, but they need to know. Is it very difficult for the imperial concubine to have sex with the emperor? That is to say, the one - "


    " it''s very difficult. " Xu Ling answered, "my palace is a pleasant person, and speaking is also pleasant. The emperor has sex with our palace. He never makes us feel that women should be happy. "


    To put it bluntly, the G palace of Xu Ling''s son is too long and too deep, which also leads to the possibility of infertility.


    "The imperial concubine is only afraid of some differences with other women. She needs to stand on her head for some time after having sex to ensure the union."


    Xu Ling said: "there are such methods?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, took the list and said, "of course, I''m afraid the grass people still need to recuperate the imperial concubine for a while."


    "How do you recuperate?"


    "The first is to adjust the balance of yin and Yang in the imperial concubine''s body."


    Shan Yunong pondered and said to Xu Ling, "can you show the Cao min the prescription that the imperial concubine just drank. I''m afraid the prescription won''t make the imperial concubine better. "


    Xu Ling answered and called her servants to the imperial pharmacy to get the prescription.


    Shan told Xu Ling: "I''m afraid the conditioning time is very long, at least two months. The concrete effect also depends on. Some women, by nature, are not conducive to pregnancy, but it does not mean infertility. "


    Xu Ling was very satisfied, "if only I could find you earlier. To this day. "Shan said modestly, "it''s the CaoMing who thought of it too late and delayed the imperial concubine''s health."


    Soon the servant took Xu Ling''s prescription, and saw that the prescription was full of nourishing androgen. No wonder Xu Ling has too much androgen.


    Shan Yunong took a look and said to Xu Ling, "don''t drink this prescription any more. If you drink it again, you won''t be pregnant in your life."


    "Is this prescription poisonous?" Xu Ling immediately asked nervously.


    "That''s not true. It''s just not suitable for pregnancy. The imperial concubine is better to be careful. "


    Xu Ling thought deeply, and did not continue to ask.


    Shan Yunong took the opportunity to say: "the CaoMing people have to go to find imperial concubine Feng to recover their life. Princess Xu takes CaoMing people''s medicine well."


    This reminds Xu Ling.


    She asked Shan Yunong, "what do you want from her? I''ve heard recently that although you have good medical skills, you have also killed many people. Some time ago, I heard that a little servant girl was killed by you. "


    Shan Yunong said: "imperial concubine, there are too many people who want to kill maidservants, so innocent lives are involved. This is not the fault of the grassroots. "


    "How can I know that your medicine is not poisonous? Your pills are not the same as anywhere else. "


    "If the imperial concubine didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t ask," Shan said. As long as the imperial concubine does not use other people''s medicine easily, there will never be any problem. "


    Xu Ling just laughed, "don''t worry, I believe you."


    Then he asked Shan, "what do you want to do with Feng Jiuling?"


    Shan Yunong said: "imperial concubine Feng always felt that the grassroots were guilty because of the incident of Mrs. Xinmeng. The grassroots are really wronged. Hinmengfu is really guilty. There is a push behind Mrs. Xinmeng. "


    Xu Ling said, "I''ve heard a lot about this. May as well matter, if you really can cure this palace infertility, this palace certainly can protect you


    Shan Yunong knew that he had chosen the right one.


    Xu Ling will spare no effort to fight against Feng Jiuling.

 Chapter 204

    When Shan Yunong arrived at the fragrance hall, Feng Jiuling was sitting in the courtyard.


    She has been looking at the gate, she seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    At that moment, you can see the loneliness on Feng Jiuling''s face.


    Shan Yunong walks in slowly, followed by chunri.


    Two people salute at the same time, "the grass people have seen the imperial concubine."


    Feng Jiuling relaxed and waved her hand, "get up."


    After that, she looked up and down at Shan Yunong, "it''s really a noble man. It''s more and more difficult to invite him. Today you are going to disobey the edict. "


    "The grassroots dare not."


    Feng Jiuling stood up, went to Shan Yunong and stroked her hair with one hand. "Our palace has come up with many tricks these days, but there is no good way. You can''t do anything but see a doctor. It''s really rubbish. "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles and looks up at Feng Jiu Ling. "It''s really the Cao people who make the imperial concubine embarrassed. It''s better for the imperial concubine to train the grass people. "


    Feng Jiuling said: "your mouth is still so smart. Do you think our palace doesn''t know that you just came from XuLing palace? "


    "The grassroots didn''t intend to hide it," Shan said


    "Come on, what did she tell you to look at?"


    Shan Yunong said: "disease."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Said the imperial concubine also can''t understand."


    "How do you know this palace doesn''t understand?"


    "The imbalance of body hormones caused by improper diet affects the combination of egg and sperm."


    Feng Jiuling


    Feng Jiuling impatiently shook her sleeve, "what are you talking about?"


    Shan Yunong said: "Princess Xu''s illness."


    Feng Jiuling, helpless for a moment, sat down again. "It''s really a good skill. It''s just that today our palace called you to see a doctor. "


    Feng Jiuling said and stretched out her wrist. "You have to be careful to see this palace clearly."


    Shan Yunong asked, "I don''t know what the imperial concubine wants to see?"


    "It''s been four or five years since I married into the Imperial City, but I haven''t been able to get out. After eating more than 100 kinds of herbs, she still failed to get pregnant. It''s said that you have checked it out for Mrs. Gu. Now, you can show it to the palace as well. "


    Then he threatened, "if you don''t see it well, this palace will punish you."


    Shan Yunong thought how so coincidentally, Feng Jiuling and Xu Ling are not pregnant. What''s more interesting is that they are both pretty girls at the same time.


    Shan Yunong kneels on one knee beside Feng Jiuling and feels her pulse carefully.


    Yu Daxian mentioned the pulse of infertility. If the breath is far fetched, it may be that the uterus will not be pregnant for a lifetime, but if the breath is strong, it is other reasons.


    Feng Jiuling''s breath, it seems, is the breath of infertility.


    Shan didn''t understand for a moment, and tried again and again. Feng Jiuling''s uterus was completely closed, and she couldn''t feel the breath of the uterus.


    Shan Yunong''s face changed and he didn''t speak. He changed his hand and felt Feng Jiuling''s pulse again. Once again, he confirmed that Feng Jiuling had damaged her uterus.


    Feng Jiuling whispered, "I heard that you have killed many people outside the palace. I don''t know if you will kill this Palace this time? "


    Shan Yunong looked at her, "Niang Niang, if you don''t want to be pregnant, why bother others and yourself?"


    "Shan Yunong, you need to know what you say. When did the palace say it didn''t want to be pregnant? " Feng Jiuling sneered, "it''s your poor medical skills that delay our palace''s illness!"


    Shan Yunong takes back her hand. She suddenly realizes that Feng Jiuling knew she was infertile. She just never mentioned it. The imperial doctor in the palace also helps her hide it.


    "Well, what kind of medicine do you want to prescribe for this palace, you pariah?"


    Shan Yunong said, "what kind of medicine has your mother taken recently?"


    "I haven''t taken any medicine recently."


    Shan Yunong sighs gently. He is ready to bring her in. She was afraid that there was no reason to dodge.


    She hesitated a little and said, "the lady is waiting for a few days. How about going out to develop herbs suitable for her?"


    "Oh?" Feng Jiuling sneered, "do you need to develop it? I don''t know. I''m afraid I think you care more about this palace. "


    "The grass people are very concerned about the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine did not appreciate it


    Feng Jiuling was cold again. "You are deliberately delaying. Do you want to kill this palace! Come on, let''s catch this Dalit for our palace and beat ten big boards first


    Shan Yunong stood up from the ground, "the grass people are innocent!"


    "Whether there is a crime or not, you don''t count! Do you think the palace can get rid of punishment by sparing you a few retorts? I''ll see who you expect to save you this time! "


    The palace man beside Feng Jiuling came over and pressed Shan Yunong''s arm, pushed her down on the stool, and then prepared the board.


    Chunri took a step forward and threw himself on Shan Yunong and said to Feng Jiuling, "excuse me, madam. If she is like this, Han Wang will be angry."


    "Cold king?" Feng Jiuling snorted, "my palace knows that he has been very arrogant recently. No matter how he confronts the palace next time, this time, the palace will make you suffer the punishment! ""Pull up this cheap maidservant for my palace, every stick must be hit on Shan Yunong, not less than once!"


    Chunri can''t resist at this time. If she moves, Feng Jiuling can''t get out of the palace as long as she is punished for treason.


    "Think twice, madam! It''s not the best choice for the empress to do harm to others but not to yourself


    Shan Yunong lowered his head and kept thinking about countermeasures. He thought of the old way again.


    She picked up the white phosphorus in her hand and sprinkled it around her hand, then the fire started.


    In broad daylight, the palace people were afraid and took a step back.


    Shan Yunong sat on the wooden stool, and the phosphate powder scattered by his hands was natural, and because it was lighter than the air, it kept floating in the air.


    Feng Jiuling was silly.


    Moreover, Feng Jiuling''s fear is beyond Shan Yunong''s imagination. It is obvious that Feng Jiuling has thought of something terrible in the past. Her eyes are blurred and the whole person is wrong.


    Shan Yunong stood up from the stool and could not help saying, "it''s a terrible death. It''s a terrible death."


    Feng Jiuling went crazy and took a step back! Get the hell out of here


    After that, she grabbed the maid behind her and said, "you die, you die for me! I''m a princess now. Who dares to touch me? You will never dare


    The maid of honor was pinched by Feng Jiuling''s nails, but she couldn''t get rid of Feng Jiuling.


    "Go to hell, you go to hell for me!"


    Shan Yunong closes his hand, and the ghost fire that the white phosphorus turns into disappears.


    Look at Feng Jiuling. There must be something shady in her heart. Otherwise, how could she suddenly be so excited.


    Shan Yunong also does not expose, ignore this group of people, with the spring directly out of the fragrance hall, ready to leave.


    Who cares? Thirty six is the best way.

 Chapter 205

    When you come out of the palace, chunri is still worried, "girl, are you not afraid that Princess Feng will come out to punish us?"


    "She can''t manage it by herself at this time. How can she be in the mood to come out and cure me?" "Don''t worry, just leave," Shan said


    The spring day doesn''t understand of ask a way: "girl, you just God, what is in the hand?"? Did you release those fires? "


    Shan Yunong and chunri Science Popularization: "it''s just a little trick. You''ve been in the country. You should have seen it. There are lots of such things in the country where there are graves. In fact, the white phosphorus released from the rotten corpse is on fire. There is no such thing as ghost fire. "


    Spring seems to understand, "is not Guihuo?"


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. You know it''s normal. " Shan Yunong thought about it, and then said, "but this time, we have gained a lot."


    "Why?" Spring asked.


    "First of all, Feng Jiuling doesn''t know the situation outside the palace, let alone the situation of Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger," Shan said. It means there''s no contact at all. Moreover, Feng Jiuling may have broken her right to be a mother herself, and she knew for a long time that she would not have children. "


    "What?"


    "Why do you think she suddenly punished me. Her side is also to warn me, if I say out, she would rather die. It''s just that the emperor was kept in the dark and didn''t know it. The whole palace is hiding this for Feng Jiuling. " Shan Yunong said slowly.


    "Of course, Feng Jiuling is only afraid of a very terrible past before entering the palace. The ghost fire aroused the horror in her heart Shan said with a smile, "as long as there are weaknesses, that is our way out."


    Shan didn''t rush back to hanwangfu, but went to ren''an hall to confirm with Yu Daxian whether Feng Jiuling''s pulse was infertile.


    Yu Daxian gave Shan Yunong a very positive answer: "this pulse condition must be infertile, and it has been at least four or five years. If you hurt the uterus, your life expectancy will also be affected. "


    Shan Yunong answered and thought to herself, is Feng Jiuling because she can''t think of it or because of an accident?


    It doesn''t matter.


    She now needs to give these two people another push before Feng Jiuling finds out that Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger are pinching each other.


    This needs Gu Yinren.


    Shan Yunong really does not want to have contact with Gu Yinren, but Gu Yinren is also the key to this matter.


    When Shan Yunong found the Tang Palace, Gu Yinren was not in the palace. The guard in front of the door obviously knew Shan Yunong and didn''t stop him. He also told her, "the Lord has gone to Yuefang to listen to the music today. It''s said that there''s a new girl in the blue and white building. The Lord will go to the blue and white building later. "


    Shan Yunong finds Lefang.


    Yuefang is only one street away from qinghualou, very close. The two families are the same boss, so the guests are very polite and busy.


    Shan Yunong stood in Lefang for a while and asked chunri, "what do you think Zhao Mengze likes to do besides buying jewelry?"


    "This spring day is not clear."


    Shan Yunong pondered that he had never seen Zhao Mengze come to listen to the play. Ye Xinger and Gu Yinren have been to the teahouse together. Zhao Mengze seems to have no pursuit at all.


    "Will Zhao Mengze like riding a horse?" Shan Yunong thought, "or will Zhao Yuancai like riding a horse?"


    Spring muttered, "this tiger father has no dog. General Zhao''s children will definitely like riding horses."


    Shan Yunong thought it would be better to use Zhao Yuancai''s mouth. I''m afraid Zhao Mengze will also like the feeling of being surrounded by Gu Yinren.


    Shan Yunong thought for a while, and then found a horse riding field where the children of rich families in Kyoto would go.


    It''s not the money to come here. This riding range is only open to a few families in Kyoto, but some of them are invisible.


    After seeing the venue, Shan Yunong is very busy to find the blue and white building, gives the silver and finds Gu Yinren.


    After drinking some wine, Gu Yinren had a flush on his face. He put his arms around the girl and said, "I''ve been looking for Huakui in your blue and white building for many times. This Huakui doesn''t know how good it is. I didn''t sell my face once!"


    Chunri whispered to Shan Yunong, "Huakui in the blue and white building is called Qingqing. Because it''s hard to see how many men have become their dream lovers. It is said that she often plays in the music workshop. A thousand dollars is hard to find


    Shan Yunong answered, thinking that this strange woman didn''t know what she looked like. She would like to see this ancient star.


    Shan Yunong went to Gu Yinren''s table, sat down and said, "King Tang, drunk?"


    Gu Yinren narrowed his eyes and then laughed, "I really have a dream. It''s not --"


    he stood up, came over unsteadily, put one hand around Shan Yunong, "the woman of Su Tingchen!"


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and didn''t push him away. I''m really one of Hanwang''s people. Wang Ye, how can you feel sorry for yourself here? Is Hua Kui dismissive of you? "


    "She dares!" Gu Yinren did not admit, "who is my king? If you are not happy, I will lift the blue and white building. Whatever it is, green or red! "Gu Yinren said, lowering his head to press down Shan Yunong, "come on, give me a fragrance."


    Shan Yunong covered his mouth and didn''t give him a chance. "Master, I heard that Zhao Mengze has been asking about you everywhere these days. I don''t know if you''ve heard about it?"


    Gu Yinren shook his head and could not stand steadily: "Zhao Mengze? Who is that? I''m not interested. Shan Yunong, I only miss you now. "


    Chunri shows a trace of displeasure behind and calls Shan Yunong, "girl, do you need chunri to help you teach this prodigal son?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand.


    Gu Yinren waved his hand and turned out all the people in the room, "get out of here!"


    Shan Yunong signals to chunri to go out too.


    When they were gone, Shan Yunong said, "Gu Yinren, I''m talking to you. Aren''t you sick? I''m here to see you! "


    Shan Yunong said, pinching Gu Yinren''s Guanchong acupoint directly and pinching it hard.


    Gu Yinren doesn''t seem to know the pain. He presses Shan Yunong close to her and forces Shan Yunong to retreat. Gu Yinren sticks to her step by step until Shan Yunong leans on the pillar.


    "You haven''t sobered up yet?" Shan Yunong said, "why don''t you feel pain?"


    "I don''t know how it hurts." Gu Yinren had a smile on his face, then pointed to his chest with his finger, "here - it will hurt, it will hurt."


    "The Lord still doesn''t hurt, otherwise how can he still have time to drink?"


    "How can I look at you so closely without drinking. You never give me a chance to touch you. " Gu Yinren said, stroking her hair with one hand, "Shan Yunong, I''ve drunk too much. You don''t know how happy I am to see you at this time. "


    Shan Yunong slightly puzzled: "don''t you feel that I''m still pinching you?"


    Gu Yinren raised his hand, and Shan Yunong hung it on his finger.


    "It''s better than never being seen by your eyes." Gu Yinren lowered her head and bit her in the ear: "you want to use me to deal with Zhao Mengze, right?"


    Shan Yunong is slightly stunned. Gu Yinren seems to know what she is doing. He had asked her before, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Of course not." Shan denied.


    "You can''t lie to me. Zhao Mengze broke up with ye Xinger. It''s your hand. No one knows women better than I do Gu Yinren sneered.


    "Yes, can you help me?" Shan Yunong insisted and asked him.


    Gu Yinren said: "help, of course, as long as you say, I will promise anything."


    "Even death."

 Chapter 206

    Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren arrived at the same time.


    Shan Yunong is not qualified to enter.


    Gu Yinren said to Shan Yunong, "ye Xinger seldom comes here. Ye Xinger is also the daughter of the Shangshu family. She doesn''t like riding horses very much. "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "where''s Zhao Mengze?"


    "It''s not necessary for Zhao Mengze to come here. Zhao Yuancai comes here every day. As long as there is Zhao Yuancai, I''ll make more inquiries. Why, isn''t that your idea? " Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan Yunong said: "naturally, I was going to talk to Zhao Mengze about you looking for her through Zhao Yuancai''s mouth."


    Gu Yinren pinched Shan Yunong''s chin. "I can''t imagine what it would be like if I were against you. I''m afraid you won''t let me go easily. "


    Shan Yunong coughed gently, "I see that the king of Tang won''t fight me for the moment. Besides, why fight me? You have no conflict of interest with Han Wang Ben. "


    "Who said that?" Gu Yinren sneered, "I was pulled out of the three most profitable casinos this month."


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold. Su Tingchen has just mentioned this to her. But I clearly remember that Su Tingchen said one thing at that time. How did it become three.


    "What do you mean?" Shan Yunong immediately pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand.


    "Don''t pretend. Su Tingchen is jealous of you, and I''m going to do something behind your back. " Gu Yinren took two points of anger, "how about taking 60% of his red mercury mine? My three casinos lost at least three times of this income."


    Shan Yunong thought, Su Tingchen is really cruel to the extreme, originally thought that he said that, as a result, the speed of action is a little fast.


    Gu Yinren white Shan Yunong one eye, "won''t you already know?"


    "How is that possible? How can I know what Su Tingchen is doing. And you know, he has a lot of information in private. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to ask him. " Shan Yunong makes excuses.


    Gu Yinren hummed, "it doesn''t matter. Play with him slowly. Anyway, I have plenty of time. "


    Shan Yunong nodded his head for fear that his anger would burn him.


    When we got to the riding field, Zhao Yuancai was right there.


    Zhao Yuancai doesn''t really remember Shan Yunong. Before, if it was not for Xinmeng''s instigation to list Shan Yunong separately, Zhao Yuancai would not have known the existence of Shan Yunong.


    When Zhao Yuancai saw Gu Yinren, he was very polite. After saluting, he asked, "what a coincidence! How can the LORD have leisure to come here today?"


    Gu Yinren put his hand on Zhao Yuancai''s shoulder, "naturally for brother Zhao."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuancai was puzzled.


    Gu Yinren said: "recently, do you know that ye Xinger is going to be granted the marriage of Han Wang?"


    Zhao Yuancai nodded, "naturally I heard."


    "Since ye Xinger wants to get married, the king has to ask for something. Your sister is not married


    Zhao Yuancai was overjoyed at this. As we all know, Gu Yinren is the favorite Prince of ancient running script. If you set up this relationship, it will be more comfortable.


    Originally, Zhao Yuancai didn''t take a fancy to Su Tingchen.


    He said: "if the king of Tang has a heart, he is willing to explore the way for the king."


    Shan Yunong was very happy beside him.


    Gu Yinren said, "Oh? Such things -- "


    " if you don''t bother, I will help you with the message. " Zhao Yuancai said.


    Gu Yinren nodded with satisfaction, "let''s race for two laps."


    After that, Gu Yinren and Zhao Yuancai went to race.


    Shan Yunong takes advantage of Gu Yinren''s carelessness and leaves the racecourse with chunri.


    Chunri said, "girl, you''d better stay away from the king of Tang. I''m afraid that time will hurt me. What''s more, the young master is not a generous person, and he would never want to see such a scene. "


    Shan Yunong said, "I want his help this time. After thanking him, I will naturally try to draw a line. "


    Spring infinite worry, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    Shan Yunong said: "let''s go. We have another important thing to go to Ye''s family for publicity. Don''t ask Gu Yinren about it first."


    After a busy day, I have time to go back to hanwangfu.


    Shan Yunong asks Ding tie to help him find some acquaintances. He goes to ye Xinger''s residence to release the news. He only says that Gu Yinren is inquiring about Zhao Mengze''s news, and that Zhao Yuancai is leading him at the racecourse today.


    Ding tie naturally knows some contacts in Kyoto, and these things are easy to catch.


    Su Tingchen came back late today. Shan Yunong was waiting for him in wangxue building.


    Chunri and Chunfeng will be very busy when they enter hanwangfu, but Shan Yunong is quiet.


    She could not help thinking of what chunri had said to her.


    She really didn''t know how to get rid of Gu Yinren. Now I have just used others, and I don''t know how to speak.


    What chunri said is quite clear. Su Tingchen must be very mean about it. I''m afraid she won''t be forgiven if I know.


    At the thought of what happened in Gu''s house, Shan Yunong felt uncomfortable for a while. If Su Tingchen knew it, would she not want to see her all her life?The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is.


    Shan Yunong turns over and lies face to face. She has always been a very persistent person, so in the face of the people she likes, she will be timid, she will be at a loss.


    I waited until I fell asleep, but I didn''t wait for Su to hear the news of Chen''s return.


    The next day, Su Tingchen left early in the morning.


    Shan Yunong complained while eating, "when I arrived in Kyoto, Su Tingchen was so busy every day that he didn''t have time to accompany me. It''s too much. "


    The spring day says: "the childe also is to be able to be together with the girl forever in the future."


    "Forget it, I don''t believe that. I should wonder if he is tired of me Shan said.


    Shan Yunong has nothing to do in the palace.


    If the news is spread, it may not have such a quick effect.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to participate in anyone today. He stops going to ren''an hall to see people, and he also hides from these people for a short time.


    Yu Da Xian saw her and asked, "Why are you so upset. I''ve never seen you like this before. Tell Uncle Yu what''s on your mind. "


    "There''s nothing on my mind," Shan said. Did Uncle Yu ever contact the people in Dingcheng after he arrived in Kyoto? Do you know about Shan family? "


    Yu Da Xian shook his head, "never."


    Shan asked again, "does Yu know where Feng Jiuling came from, where she came to Kyoto, and how she was elected to the palace?"


    Yu Daxian said, "Feng Jiuling? No one knows where she came from, but everyone knows that she was an orphan before she entered the general''s house, and she fled to Kyoto. Later, because of her sharp hands and feet, she was accepted by Mrs. Xinmeng. I used to be a hard worker. "


    "What else?"


    "Nothing else. Feng Jiuling never mentioned her family. The emperor is also very compassionate to her, has been very doting. So no one knows her background. "


    Shan Yunong thought deeply: "orphan?"

 Chapter 207

    Shan Yunong has been busy in the hospital all day. When he goes back, Su Tingchen has not arrived at the palace.


    Shan Yunong stood outside luozhuxuan for a while.


    Chunri and Chunfeng are sent away by her. If they see Shan Yunong''s back, they can probably see the loneliness in the woman''s heart.


    There is an unspeakable pessimism in Shan Yunong''s heart.


    And the more she can''t see Su Tingchen, the more she feels that she doesn''t know some things, and whether this man is tired of herself.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know how long she''s been standing. It''s estimated that Su Tingchen may be later. She doesn''t wait any longer.


    This meeting looks at the snow building. Chunfeng has made the bed and says to Shan Yunong, "girl, I''m afraid it will be very late when I come back tomorrow."


    Shan Yunong answered and asked her, "Young Master goes out every day. Don''t you know where he''s going?"


    Spring breeze shakes his head: "maidservant is to wait on girl originally, childe naturally won''t tell maidservant directly. But Luo zhuxuan''s sisters will remind us where the young master is going and what we need to pay attention to. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "what''s the reason why he is very idle every day in Ding Cheng?" Shan Yunong is puzzled.


    After arriving in Kyoto, Su Tingchen seems to have changed a lot of things. He is busy with turnover. Isn''t he doing the business before?


    I don''t know how long it took for Shan Yunong to fall asleep.


    Late at night, Su Tingchen stepped on the moonlight and came back to hanwangfu.


    He came back late. The first thing he did was to stand in front of the gate of wangxue building for a while. It''s just that he never asked his servants to mention it to Shan Yunong.


    The spring day and the spring breeze are resting, and naturally it is not clear.


    Tongjing follows Su Tingchen and says slowly, "young master, I heard that girl Shan has been looking for Gu Yinren these two days. She deliberately contacts Zhao Mengze and the news has been passed on to the Ye family."


    Su Tingchen said, "she can''t wait."


    "A girl is also a good means. I''m just afraid that she may not be well-known." Tongjing naturally knows Shan Yunong''s importance to Su Tingchen.


    "No harm. It''s always a matter of practice. " Su Tingchen asked Tongjing again, "the man with the mask is still missing?"


    Tong Jing shook his head. "After searching many aspects, he didn''t find any relevant clues. This man has excellent martial arts and is not inferior to me. Never leave a trace to look for. "


    Su Tingchen hesitated a little, "can you find out? That''s interesting. "


    Deep in the night, Tong Jing advised Su Tingchen to have a rest. "If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing the girl, the young master didn''t need to come back."


    Su listens to the dust not to speak, throws the sleeve to turn to leave.


    Even if he can''t see anyone, he will come back.


    Shan Yunong got up sleepily and called Chunfeng.


    Chunri comes in with a basin. "Girl, Chunfeng has gone to prepare breakfast."


    "Has Su Tingchen left?"


    The spring day nods, "childe these days red mercury mine is very busy, so will go out early and return late."


    Shan Yunong heard the spirit, "can I go and have a look?"


    Spring Zheng under, "far away."


    "How far is it? Is it confidential? Can I see it? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    Spring shook his head, "I don''t know where it is. But it''s very far away. You''ve been out early and back late recently. If he lived there, he would not be so tired. "


    Can he live there


    "Yes."


    "Why come back every day if you can live there?"


    Chunri said, "I don''t know. Only the young master knows about it. "


    Shan Yunong let out a cry.


    "If you see him at night, tell him anyway. Next time, take me with you. I''m going to see it, too. " Shan Yunong stood up to wash.


    Chunri said to one side: "girl, ye Xinger believes that the king of Tang contacted Zhao Mengze."


    "Oh?"


    "Ye Xinger finds Zhao Yuancai in the blue and white building all night and asks if there is such a thing. Zhao Yuancai confessed, did not hide, but also belittled ye Xinger. Zhao Yuancai naturally felt that the status of the king of the Tang Dynasty was more noble. "


    Shan Yunong is happy to hear this. Ye Xinger''s relationship with Zhao Mengze is completely alienated.


    Don''t say they two people can fish dead net broken, at least later won''t deal with Shan Yunong together.


    "I''m happy today. Ask the kitchen to add two dishes. I''ll have some wine." Shan Yunong is very happy.


    Shan Yunong thought that if ye Xinger also ran into Zhao Mengze and Gu Yinren, he would never give up like Zhao Mengze.


    Originally, Shan Yunong just thought about it, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yinren''s dregs were far beyond her imagination.


    Two days later, chunri said to Shan Yunong, "today is the right time for the poetry meeting before Gu''s house. The king of Tang directly held the poetry meeting in Tang''s house. Miss, are you still goingShan Yunong shook his head. "Naturally I won''t go. I don''t want to make do with them. It''s not interesting. "


    Spring nods.


    Shan Yunong originally planned to make a dress today. In the afternoon, he and chunri went to the clothing workshop.


    He picked out two pieces of clothes at random, but a woman''s family member in the clothing shop said, "have you heard that General Zhao''s daughter and the king of Tang were arrested?"


    "What?"


    "You don''t know? Zhao Mengze, she took part in the poetry meeting in the Tang Palace. Later, she got into the inner courtyard and was caught by Ye Xinger and others


    Their voices suddenly dropped.


    Shan Yunong takes a breath of surprise. Her clothes fall down. She grabs them and puts them on her body. She stealthily listens to them.


    "I heard that when they went in, their clothes were not neat. Zhao Mengze''s bun was a mess. The room is in a mess, and all the cups on the table fall to the ground. "


    "True or false."


    "What''s wrong with that? A lifetime of innocence is ruined in it. In Kyoto, who doesn''t know Gu Yinren''s means, but how many of them can escape


    Shan Yunong thinks of the way he was locked up in the room before, and he''s scared.


    Said, Gu Yinren can''t be intentional? Or did Zhao Mengze throw himself in his arms, or did ye Xinger give Zhao Mengze medicine?


    Thinking about it, I didn''t understand what was going on.


    Shan Yunong is not in the mood to try on his clothes. He asks the shopkeeper to send some to Hanwang''s house. After paying the money, he leaves.


    After coming out, Shan Yunong still felt a little uncomfortable.


    I can''t say why, but she never wanted to ask Gu Yinren to really attack Zhao Mengze.


    Shan Yunong hesitated for a long time before he thought that he should go to find Gu Yinren.


    When we arrived at the Tang Palace, the carriages in front of the door were all scattered. It seemed that there was no one there.


    Shan Yunong asks if the king of Tang is in front of the door. The bodyguard puts Shan Yunong in directly.


    There''s no one in the yard. I think they''re all gone.


    Chunri said, "girl, you said it would not be true. Zhao Mengze and his son still have an engagement. "


    "I don''t know," Shan said. Just ask. "

 Chapter 208

    Gu Yinren is drinking tea in the hall.


    I don''t know if someone told me that''s why I''m waiting there, with my legs crossed.


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak all the way, and his anger was nameless.


    Gu Yinren seemed to know that Shan Yunong had come to ask for a crime, and he held back all the others. "It''s not something that happened. You really can''t bear to see me."


    Shan called chunri to wait for him, and then asked Gu Yinren, "what have you done to Zhao Mengze? You can''t really take her -- "


    " tut Tut, I don''t understand you. Shouldn''t you steal the fun? If you don''t hate her, how can you specially ask me to send a message to Zhao Yuancai? You don''t say you''re doing justice for her? Then I will look down on you! "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "Then don''t look up to me. Zhao Mengze and Su Tingchen have an engagement. What do you mean? Do you insult Su Tingchen openly? "


    Gu Yinren was stunned at first, and then sneered, "my king is really wrong, you are actually seeking justice for Su Tingchen."


    "I admit that I asked you to help me. It''s just to alienate them. It''s not too much! If people know that Zhao Mengze is insulted by you, do you ask her to continue or break her engagement with Su Tingchen? What''s the face of Su Tingchen? " Shan Yunong asked.


    Gu Yinren said: "you come here, not to find the truth, but to ask the guilty!"


    "Yes! It''s just asking for the wrong! "


    "I can''t help telling you that I''m a woman who likes sleeping and listening! You, in particular, I wish I were naked now! " Gu Yinren''s voice suddenly came up, full of anger.


    "You''re dirty!" Shan Yu scolded him angrily, "in addition to these, there is no other in your mind?"


    "What do you want me to have? A man doesn''t even want to sleep with you. He doesn''t love you! Has Su Tingchen never touched you? " The irony of Gu Yinren''s oblique smile.


    "Whatever you do!" Shan Yunong asked, "how can your essence be the same as Su Tingchen? Don''t you know what you are? "


    Gu Yinren laughed angrily and stood up, holding Shan Yunong''s chin with his big hand. "What''s the essence of this king? How, that day did not take you down, you were disappointed, sent to the door to enrage the king, is to the king s sleep? "


    Shan took a step back, but he couldn''t resist the strength of his wrist. He waved and slapped, "let me go! You are cheap


    The anger in Shan Yunong''s eyes is more and more obvious. She never thought it would be like this. She slapped her backhand again and Gu Yinren let go.


    Gu Yinren touched his face, "Shan Yunong, I didn''t touch her."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Gu Yinren said: "I just want to help you out. That day in Gu Fu, she deliberately with ye xing''er with people want to break you. How can I not know! "


    "Yes, I admit that I asked ye Xinger to send you to my bed, but I didn''t instruct ye Xinger to take medicine from beginning to end, and I never ruined a girl''s reputation." Gu Yinren tone increased, "I despise them, they calculate you!"


    "So I took off all Zhao Mengze''s clothes, and ye Xinger was very happy to see Zhao Mengze''s miserable appearance. That''s why there was such a scene."


    For a moment, Shan Yunong couldn''t speak, "I -"


    "what''s my essence?" Gu Yinren asked again, "do you think anyone can sleep when I marry a nine room wife?"


    Shan didn''t know what to say.


    "So when you do all this, you just don''t think that you are spoiling Su Tingchen''s reputation?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Gu Yinren grabbed Shan Yunong''s collar and said, "why should I consider him? What did Sue give me when she took off my casino? "


    Shan Yunong was speechless for a moment.


    It seems that the two of them can only stand on opposite sides.


    But Gu Yinren didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, he was just his way to treat him. Zhao Mengze is not innocent.


    But Shan Yunong never wants to see Su Tingchen damaged.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Gu Yinren coldly lost a sentence and turned to enter the inner room.


    Chunri saw Shan Yunong come out and meet her. Seeing her neck red and swollen, she asked, "did the king of Tang bully you?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head, some angry, "originally just want to ask what, but finally found that do not know who is wrong who is right."


    "Oh?"


    "He didn''t do anything to Zhao Mengze, just deliberately discredit her. Or to avenge me. " Shan said.


    Spring heard the clouds, "what revenge for you? What''s the damage? Girl, is Tang Wang angry just now? I can''t hear what he said clearly, but I''m a little angry looking at him. "


    Shan Yunong said, "if you are angry, be angry. Anyway, there was a misunderstanding. There was no need to meet at first, which just broke the relationship. "


    When they left the Tang Palace, Shan couldn''t help looking back at the plaque, thinking that he would never come here again.The news that Zhao Mengze was insulted did not come out.


    Even if Shan Yunong heard chunri say several times that ye Xinger wanted to spread the news, it was covered up at one time, and no one dared to mention it.


    After a long time, it will be forgotten.


    Shan Yunong was full of resentment and wanted to punish Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger, but later he gave up. She thought, in fact, as long as they do not come to provoke themselves enough.


    Gu Yinren did not appear in front of Shan Yunong for a long time, as if he really didn''t want to see her again.


    Seven days later, Shan Yunong once met Zhao Mengze in Lefang.


    At that moment, Zhao Mengze has completely changed, not like before, there is a trace of hope and innocence.


    Zhao Mengze used to like to wear plain, light or bright clothes. Later, she wore black and red, single and colorful.


    Shan Yunong pondered, is this blackening? Mingming Gu Yinren said that she didn''t touch her. How could she change like this?


    Shan Yunong couldn''t ask and didn''t ask much.


    She thought, if Zhao Mengze and Su Tingchen don''t break their engagement, will they have a future?


    She didn''t know.


    Shan is still busy and has his own business.


    Every day, she still goes to the palace to feel Xu Ling''s pulse and regulate her hormones in order to get pregnant.


    Feng Jiuling didn''t find Shan Yunong again.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Fortunately, one of the imperial concubines in Gu Xingshu''s new favorites suddenly said that she was pregnant. Because of the incorrect fetal position, she had been looking for someone to recuperate. Later, Gu Xingli thought of Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to participate in other things in the palace. He was forced to participate again.


    Before entering the palace, chunri said, "this newly appointed imperial concubine is Cheng. Her original name is Cheng lulu. She is a newly elected pretty girl. Because she looks very good, she is favored by the emperor. It''s not a long time. Now the fetus is unstable, the emperor is very anxious. I''m afraid you should be more careful, girl


    Shan Yunong answered, and then asked, "has Su Tingchen asked who recommended me?"


    Chunri said, "Feng Jiuling."

 Chapter 209

    It''s not too much to praise Cheng Lulu with her national beauty.


    Because young, face can be pinched water, collagen full of a face. Big eyes, white skin, thin face, pinch it up like meat, how shy.


    Shan Yunong can''t help but watch more on Cheng Lulu''s face.


    Take a look at Cheng Lulu''s stomach. She is at least seven months old. From the pulse point of view, the fetal position is definitely not right, and you can feel the baby''s head is up, not down. Whether the umbilical cord is around the neck is not obvious at all.


    Seven months, want to change fetal position originally also have a chance, but this kind of spoiled imperial concubine, can do that is to see the ghost.


    Normal this kind of circumstance, if arrived childbirth, that troublesome.


    At this time, no one said that if a child''s legs come out first and his head is still in his stomach, he may suffer from hypoxia, leading to suffocation and death. Basically, if he comes out, he is stillborn. Otherwise, the child came out and the adult died of massive bleeding.


    So we have to put the fetus in the right position.


    This kind of fetal position, generally is to do exercise, the hospital will normally give a chest lying position map, ask pregnant mother to do several times a day, strive for the correct fetal position.


    Shan Yunong felt his pulse for a long time and drew this picture with a brush. It was so ugly that he asked the painter to draw a picture that he could see according to Shan''s description.


    Shan Yunong said to Cheng Lulu, "madam, you just need to do it every day. When you are born, you can adjust it."


    Cheng Lulu rejected, "emperor, what is this? I don''t want to do it."


    Gu Xingshu immediately coaxed Cheng Lulu, "why?"


    "I can''t make such an ugly move. What''s more, I''ve never heard that the fetal position is not right, and I''m doing something strange. This is not to take my concubine to have fun! "


    Shan Yunong was very helpless for a moment and said to Gu Xingshu, "this is the only way for the grass people. If the empress refuses, the grass people are stupid. They really can''t think of any other way."


    Cheng Lulu immediately shook her face, "emperor, what quack are you looking for! This is the first prince that my concubine conceived for the emperor. Is it so unpopular? "


    Gu Xingli''s face changed. He pointed to Shan Yunong and said, "thanks to Kyoto for giving you the title of a miracle doctor. You can''t understand such trifles."


    Shan Yunong said: "the emperor forgives, the grass people are stupid."


    "If you can''t give me a reasonable way today, I will certainly ask you to offend me!"


    Shan Yunong wants to cry without tears. The imperial doctor in the palace has nothing to do. There is no one to ask for a crime. If he catches her, he will ask for a crime. It''s obvious that he didn''t mean to.


    Shan Yunong said: "emperor, the grass-roots people don''t understand this. The grasshopper gave me the method, but the lady refused to do it. As a result, she asked the grasshopper about his crime? "


    Gu Xingshu looked back at Shan Yunong and thought that the logic was not very good. He said to Cheng Lulu, "you should be wronged. For the sake of our prince, do this action well. When the time comes, the prince will be born safely, and I will certainly add a crown to the throne! "


    Although Cheng Lulu was not happy to hear this, she was more or less happy, but half complained and agreed, "that''s what I did."


    Shan Yunong thought that he had passed the test first.


    But the thought that Cheng Lulu would not follow suit made her a little upset. As far as Cheng Lulu is concerned, most of them are just dealing with the ancient running script.


    Pregnant women are lazy and afraid to move. In addition, they just want to enjoy happiness and don''t want to give anything. If they want to ask her to do this action for their children, it''s even more difficult.


    Shan Yunong said to Gu Xingshu: "emperor, this exercise needs to be done four times a day, one incense for each time. Then when it is certain, the fetus will turn around."


    Ancient running script said: "so long?"


    "If not, there will be many inconveniences and risks in production," Shan said. I also hope that the empress can follow the time


    Gu Xingshu coaxes Cheng lulu.


    Shan Yunong was just about to leave when the eunuch outside called out, "here comes the lady."


    Shan Yunong was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, which lady?


    He and chunri kneel down at the same time. Chunri whispers to Shan Yunong: "there is only one lady in the palace, that is, Princess Lin, the birth mother of the king of Tang."


    Shan Yunong answered.


    After Lin Guifei came in, she told everyone to lie down. Then ask about Cheng lulu.


    "Are you the doctor?" Lin Guifei stands in front of Shan Yunong and asks.


    Shan Yunong looked up and caught a glimpse of Gu Yinren standing behind Lin Guifei. He came into the palace together.


    Shan Yunong pretended not to pay attention and replied normally, "the grass people know some medical skills. The grass people have seen the lady."


    Princess Lin looked up and down at Shan Yunong for a while and asked, "what''s the position of the imperial concubine? Do you have a method of diagnosis and treatment? "


    Shan Yunong repeated what he had just said.


    Princess Lin frowned, "I''ve never heard of this method before. But when I was at home, I heard that there was an old doctor who could turn the fetal position by hand. I don''t know if there was any? "Shan Yunong nodded, "it''s true that a doctor who is familiar with the fetal position can turn the fetal position after pushing the fetus with his hand. But not the grassroots. "


    Princess Lin answered and went to Cheng Lulu to ask.


    Gu Yinren didn''t seem to see Shan Yunong. He walked to Cheng Lulu with a smile.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. Shan Yunong is a little uncomfortable. Mingming doesn''t want to see Gu Yinren, but he really doesn''t like this intentional composition, as if he hasn''t seen it.


    Shan Yunong finds an opportunity to tell Gu Xingshu, "the grassroots will leave first."


    The ancient running script waved.


    Lin Guifei suddenly said: "don''t worry, our palace is just looking for you. Today, I have insomnia, dreams and night sweats. With the help of the imperial concubine''s light, I ask this doctor Shan to give me a diagnosis and treatment. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva and nodded politely and modestly. "The lady is too famous. The grass people are really not a miracle doctor. In vain. "


    Lin Guifei asked Gu Xingshu, "emperor, I borrowed this man from you."


    Gu Xingshu waved his hand, "Shan Yunong, you should give your concubine a good diagnosis and treatment. If something goes wrong, I will ask you!"


    Shan Yunong lowers his head and follows Lin Guifei out of Cheng Lulu''s bedroom.


    Gu Yinren followed closely.


    Going out for a distance, Princess Lin suddenly stopped and asked Gu Yinren, "how, do you know her?"


    Gu Yinren said, "yes, of course. Who in Kyoto today doesn''t know the doctor


    Princess Lin asked, "why do you pretend you don''t know each other?"


    Gu Yinren tilted his mouth, "because he didn''t want to know her."


    Shan Yunong lowered his head.


    Princess Lin turned around and raised Shan''s head. "It''s exquisite, but it''s more than enough for a butcher."


    Gu Yinren laughed, "she doesn''t deserve me."


    Shan Yunong still didn''t speak. She couldn''t understand what they were doing.


    After that, Princess Lin shook off Shan Yunong and said, "I understand what you''re saying. I''m a grasshopper, but I don''t know who you are. Do you know what it takes to enter the four red walls? "


    "It takes self-knowledge." Princess Lin asked and answered herself.


    This smiling tiger insults Shan Yunong from beginning to end.


    Gu Yinren did not speak.

 Chapter 210

    Shan Yunong is used to such insults and is not in the mood to refute them.


    One is that he made too many enemies in the palace and didn''t want to have one more; the other is that Shan Yunong didn''t think he might have any more contact with them.


    Shan Yunong still kept his head down and refused to speak.


    Gu Yinren was very surprised. He thought that he had been with Feng Jiuling at the beginning, but he didn''t give Feng Jiuling a good face. Gu Yinren thought Shan Yunong was very interesting.


    To his mother here, but like a soft bun, so easy to pinch.


    Seeing Shan Yunong like this, Princess Lin felt bored and wanted to let her go.


    But in a moment, Princess Lin didn''t feel right.


    "Dumb? Such an insult, without a word? "


    But Shan Yunong said, "what your concubine said is very true. The grass people have nothing to say."


    Lin Guifei originally wanted to make trouble, but she was killed by Shan Yunong.


    "Do you think you are smart or hiding your edge?" Lin Guifei sneered, "do you think our palace is stupid?"


    Shan Yunong said: "of course, the concubine is not stupid. So we can see that the grass people didn''t enter the palace at all. Naturally, the grassroots can only listen. "


    Lin Guifei was obviously a little satisfied with the answer. She didn''t have the strength just now, "OK, you go. Later, don''t pester the king of Tang. If you ask this palace to know the dirty means behind your back, be careful of your head. "


    At the end of the speech, Princess Lin gave Gu Yinren a white look.


    After Princess Lin left, Gu Yinren Shi ran followed her. When she passed by Shan Yunong, she didn''t even look at her.


    Shan Yunong looks at the figure of two people and stands for a while.


    Chunri came forward and said, "girl, you won''t tell the king of Tang -"


    chunri didn''t finish.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "how can it be. Just a little emotion, if really can end like this, I''m afraid I won''t see Princess Lin today. But I don''t think the king of Tang has given up his mind. "


    "It''s - not likely."


    "Maybe I''m narcissistic," Shan said. I always feel that Gu Yinren is not a person who can let go easily. "


    "I hope that''s it." Shan said.


    Out of the palace, on the carriage, driving out of the East Third Street, Shan Yunong suddenly saw Constable Lei.


    Shan Yunong immediately stopped the driver.


    Constable Lei seems to be waiting for Shan Yunong, "girl, are you really in the palace?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "why, Constable Lei is looking for me?"


    "The Tibetan Mastiff has been found." Constable Lei said: "today, the grave in the suburb was found."


    "How can you be sure it''s the Tibetan mastiff that killed Xiaochan?" Shan asked.


    Constable Lei said, "you''ll know when you see him."


    Shan told chunri to follow him and the coachman to go back first.


    When I got to the autopsy room behind the yamen, I saw the black Tibetan mastiff full of blood.


    The color of this Tibetan mastiff is very pure, and its teeth are sharp. At a glance, it is a Tibetan mastiff that has been cultivated.


    The stomach of the Tibetan mastiff was pulled apart. Originally, it was the bloody viscera, which was replaced by a mask - the mask of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Constable Lei said, "girl, do you think this Tibetan mastiff is the one that killed Xiaochan?"


    "Maybe. Since we have left such a big clue, let''s look into it. " Shan said.


    "We have checked and found that the breed of this Tibetan mastiff is rare. In the past five years, there are not many Tibetan Mastiffs from Tibet to Kyoto, and this happens to be one of them," Constable Lei said. And this kind of Tibetan mastiff was later given to Gu Tingyu''s father by the emperor


    "That is to say --" Shan Yunong answered.


    "Yes, that is to say, this Tibetan mastiff is the dog that Gu Tingyu killed Xiaochan. But this is speculation, there is no direct evidence. Like weapons, like masks. And Gu Tingyu is likely to have a complete alibi. The killing of Xiaochan by Tibetan mastiff was just a speculation. It''s hard to convict. " Constable Lei continued.


    "I''m not really talking about this," Shan said


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What I''m saying is that we can find out the source of the mask, where it was made, what materials it was made of, and who is going to come out early in the morning." Shan said.


    Constable Lei: "you..."


    Two people with masks to find the blacksmith shop in Kyoto. Even asked a few, said they did not do.


    Although Constable Lei said, "Why are you interested in this mask alone? I thought you would want to catch Gu Tingyu. "


    Shan Yunong smiles, "Gu Tingyu is not so easy to grasp. She''s the most cunning woman I''ve ever seen. I''m afraid she''s much smarter than other women''s families in Kyoto and even the imperial concubines in the palace. "


    Constable Lei disdained to say: "how clever can a murderer be?"


    Shan said, "don''t believe it. I''m afraid she will soon be beyond your imagination. "


    Two people continued to search along the shops in Kyoto, and finally searched all the blacksmith shops in Kyoto, no one had ever made such masks.Shan Yunong stands on the street with the mask. He has an idea that this mysterious man has a deal with Gu Tingyu. But the mysterious man didn''t play according to common sense.


    But the man did not betray Gu Tingyu. This mask, this Tibetan mastiff can''t convict Gu Tingyu.


    Who the hell is this man.


    Su Tingchen is afraid that he has no news, otherwise he would have told himself.


    Constable Lei asked the shop owner for a bowl of tea and said, "how many times have the man with mask met you? Do you know? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "He knows all about me. Even if he sent you new news, it might be to let me know. "


    Constable Lei drank all the water and said, "Oh, I know one more thing. Ding Chen received a letter from his mother, saying that Shan Haixing has never been home, and he has been missing for some reason. His family has been looking for him for a long time. "


    "What?"


    "You heard me right. Shan Haixing is missing."


    Shan Yunong said, "do you know the last person he met?"


    "Yang Qingheng." Constable Lei said with a slight smile, "and you."


    Shan Yunong frowned tightly. "It can''t be such a coincidence."


    Constable Lei said, "it''s such a coincidence. Before Shan Haixing disappeared, I had dinner with you for the last time. Yang Qingheng has got the testimony here. About last month. Now Shan Haixing is missing. You are both suspects. "


    "Why are we two suspects?" Shan said? Just because of the last time we met? "


    "It''s not just about meeting, of course. Also because of the curse spread by the single family. Some people in Kyoto have heard that a family is cursed and everyone is in danger. This curse has always been said to be released by you. Today, Yang Qingheng originally had a relationship with Shan family, and he was listed as a suspect


    "Now, both of you need proof that you didn''t kill starfish." Constable Lei added.


    Shan Yunong knew that the single family affair would not end easily, but he never thought it would be so complicated.


    She is only afraid to find Yang Qingheng again.

 Chapter 211

    Shan Yunong knows that there is no evidence to arrest Constable Lei or the Shan family.


    Constable Lei just warns Shan Yunong that she is a suspect.


    Shan Yunong asked Constable Lei, "is there any other information available? Is there only one who saw Shan Haixing for the last time. His whereabouts, his address, whether he has any other enemies, and - is it not clear whether he is dead or alive? "


    Constable Lei shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s no news. Except for Shan Haixing, who saw you for the last time in Kyoto, there''s nothing else."


    Shan Yunong said: "the death of Shan Haixing, Constable Lei, may be just the beginning. And I''m from a single family. I think if there is a murderer, I can''t escape. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll find the killer with you. Constable Lei, don''t hide any information from me, can you? I can guarantee that it will never be spread, and I can help


    Constable Lei said with a smile, "do you think the Yamen will be short of people? As long as I want, the Yamen will send people out at any time. "


    After pondering for a long time, Constable Lei said, "but I promise you."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "I believe you. Shan Yunong doesn''t know what Yang Qingheng''s attack is.


    Constable Lei takes Shan Yunong and turns to leave.


    When Constable Lei came to the door, he said, "as far as I know, academician Yang is preparing for the Imperial Academy four grades. If there is such a stain, I don''t know if it can be plain sailing. "


    Yang Qingheng immediately turned the wind, "when did you say the single starfish was found missing?"


    Constable Lei and Shan Yunong look back.


    Constable Lei sat down and said to Yang Qingheng, "I''ve been missing for more than a month. On the third day after he arrived in Kyoto, Shan Haixing began to write to his family, one letter for two days without interruption. But it wasn''t until the beginning of the month that the Shan family realized that the letter from Shan Haixing had stopped. "


    "Because Shan Haixing used to write to his family at the beginning of every month, and he was much more diligent in Kyoto than before. At the beginning of the month, the Shan family didn''t receive a letter from Shan Haixing, so they asked someone to look for it. After looking for it, I found that Shan Haixing had not contacted his family for a long time. It was more than a month. "


    "Shan family dragged officials from Kyoto to Yamen to ask. That is to say, Wang Dianfeng, the Minister of criminal justice, was married by Shan Yumei. Wang Dianfeng put pressure on the magistrate, and the magistrate put pressure on me, so I had to ask in detail. "


    I heard about it.


    Yang Qingheng said: "when Shan Haixing arrived in Kyoto, he found me here. Because of Shan Haidie, I took him in. After living for a few days, he felt impolite and moved out. I heard that I live in Ping''an Inn in the most Western alley. But I haven''t been there


    "As for what Shan Haixing is doing in Kyoto, I don''t know. Maybe just to relax, maybe just to play. He didn''t say, and I didn''t ask


    Constable Lei asked, "who did he have a grudge against in Kyoto?"


    Yang Qingheng shook his head. "Shan Yunong knows Shan Haixing''s character. His mouth is sweet and he can speak. He also likes to curry favor with others. It''s hard for such people to form a feud. I''ve always said that my younger brother''s claim is a real feud, and I''ll leave him some leeway. "


    Here, there is nothing to ask.


    Shan Yunong and Constable Lei take a look at each other and feel it''s time to leave.


    From Yang Qingheng''s house, Shan Yunong can''t help looking back at Yang Qingheng.


    I don''t know if he will think of Shan Haidie when he dreams back in the middle of the night, the woman who will kill her cousin for him.


    Constable Lei leaned against the wall in the alley, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s amazing that such a big living man has disappeared like this. Wang Dianfeng has a grudge against you, too? Basically, I want your life to be worth your life. It''s just a speech to find Yang Qingheng. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed, "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 212

    Constable Lei said, "why don''t you believe this? Wang Dianfeng should have wanted to kill you before. At that time, when Gu Xingli died, he didn''t go to see you directly. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    After thinking about it, Constable Lei said to Shan Yunong, "didn''t you feel strange at that time?"


    "When, what''s strange?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Constable Lei said, "I always feel that the death of Uncle Jiuhuang has something to do with Wang Dianfeng."


    "How could it be?" Shan Yunong instinctively said: "Wang Dianfeng just wants to kill me, so he talks about it. I don''t think he''s connected with Gu Xingli''s death. "


    Constable Lei said, "you have no doubt about that. As for me, although I live happily on weekdays, I am very keen. When Wang Dianfeng sent Gu Xingli''s body to file a file, I thought he had a problem. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How do you say that. It seems that Wang Dianfeng doesn''t want to see Gu Xingli at all. He says it''s disgusting but not like it. He feels a little scared. " Constable Lei said, "do you know that guilty conscience is not suitable for that kind of murderer. I''ve been holding people for so many years, and I''m very clear. "


    Shan Yunong can''t recall the way Wang Dianfeng went to hunting mountain at that time. She never doubted Wang Dianfeng. She just felt that he was entrusted by Shan Yumei to kill himself.


    Shan Yunong said, "OK, let''s go to Ping''an Inn and see if we can find out anything."


    Constable Lei nodded, and they found the West.


    Ping''an inn is a cheaper one. It''s very bad in Kyoto. Speaking of it, Shan Haixing is only afraid to save money.


    Shan Yunong can''t say what she feels like in her heart. She hopes that evil will be rewarded, but she hopes that those who have no crime will not die.


    When I went to the front desk and asked the shop owner, the shop owner remembered the man, "he! That''s true. He left without paying for the house, leaving behind a pile of useless things. Those things are not worth much. They are not worth his house money. I gave them to the second grader


    Constable Lei asked, "did you leave for no reason?"


    "Yes. It rained heavily. It happened last month. What a heavy rain. I changed the bed, there is no place to bask in, it is really very difficult. It''s been posted for several days. "


    Shan Yunong and Constable Lei go to ask the shopkeeper about the clothes.


    The shopkeeper can''t remember any clothes at all. "To tell you the truth, we usually collect a lot of clothes left by our guests. Who won''t be forgetful? After collecting the clothes, few people come back to look for them. I really can''t remember whose clothes you asked me to tell you last month. "


    Shan Yunong and Constable Lei let off steam at the same time.


    Two people sat on the stone steps in front of the inn door and discussed, "when was the heavy rain last month?"


    Shan Yunong said: "I remember the 17th. It rained heavily that day. I didn''t go to Chenggu''s house. I was greedy for the meat shop and didn''t get it. I was greedy for a long time. "


    "That is to say, on the 17th of last month, Shan Haixing disappeared," Constable Lei said


    "I''ve been taking care of my family, drinking tea and eating candied fruit all that time. I don''t have time to ask about Shan Haixing." Shan said.


    Shan family didn''t know what they had done. They were so unlucky all the time.


    Looking at the spring day not far away, Constable Lei said, "you bought it well in this servant girl. You are really loyal."


    "That''s my heart to their childe. Of course, it''s good for me now. It''s not a maid, it''s a sister. We say everything. " Shan said.


    Two people are chatting hot, the inn boss''s little son came out to play, pinched a thing in his hand, fell to the ground, rolled down at Shan Yunong''s feet.


    Shan Yunong takes a look at it, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    This is the Rubik''s cube that Shan Haixing used to show off in his family.


    Rubik''s cube has been playing some old, there are gouges everywhere, absolutely single starfish play that Rubik''s cube.


    Shan Yunong picked up the Rubik''s cube, then took a copper from his pocket and said to the shopkeeper''s son, "little brother, I''ll give you a copper. Can you tell me where this comes from?"


    The child obviously knew that copper was a good thing. After catching it, he said, "sister, come with me."


    Shan Yunong and Constable Lei catch up with Xiaozi at the same time.


    The child went to the back of the Inn and pointed to a ragged bag in the corner. He said, "it''s in there."


    Shan Yunong went over and opened the bag. There were several things in it: besides clothes, there were also some pieces of paper.


    On those pieces of paper, there were letters and a mask painted on it - the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet.


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold.


    Constable Lei took the paper, touched his chin and said, "this masked man is really interesting. It''s not the first time that he has appeared. How can he be related to all these people? "


    Shan Yunong said: "how could he have something to do with Shan Haixing? Has Shan Haixing seen him? "


    Constable Lei said, "you said he came from Dingcheng?""Well, I''ve seen him in my mother''s cemetery anyway." Shan said.


    Constable Lei said, "no, he''s from your family? Is it the fear of being recognized by you that makes you wear a mask? "


    Shan Yunong thought for a moment and said, "who can be so boring? I don''t think it''s the most impossible thing. Even if these people are depressed and want money, they will only ask for money openly and justly. They can never be shamed with masks. "


    Shan said, pondering for a while.


    Single family women are certainly not. Shan Chai Fengcai just got sick. Single old two, single old three, single old four. Who can be so boring?


    The younger generation, as well as the son of old Shan''s family, are still young and studying in private schools. The son of Shan Laosi.


    Is it the son of the old four?


    It''s impossible. The youngest son of Shan Laosi''s family doesn''t particularly like to participate in these things. He is smart and knows how to plan for himself as a child.


    Shan Yunong thought for a while and said with certainty: "impossible. He''s not a single family. "


    Constable Lei said, "that''s the enemy of the Shan family. Has Shan family offended anyone? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I tell you, the people that the Shan family offended have gone to sea. I don''t know who it is. Because of the number of brothers, we do evil outside. But it''s not a curse for murder, is it? How insane it must be. "


    Constable Lei said, "it''s not that. What else do you think it could be? "


    "It''s probably a curse," Shan said. Otherwise, it would not have been so bad. "


    Constable Lei gives Shan Yunong a white eye.


    From the inn, Shan Yunong is particularly decadent.


    "In fact, we have found a clue," Constable Lei said


    "The clues related to masked men are not clues," Shan said. You can catch him. "


    Constable Lei nodded, "you look down on people so easily. The same virtue as the cold king. "


    Shan Yunong said with a smile: "who is the same as him? But the masked man still needs to be found by the cold king. "

 Chapter 213

    Wangxue building in Hanwang mansion.


    After dinner is served, Shan Yunong has no appetite.


    It is said that Su Tingchen will not come back early today.


    Shan Yunong looked around with chopsticks and asked chunri, "can I sleep in luozhuxuan tonight?"


    Chunri said: "girls can naturally sleep in luozhuxuan. But I don''t know if the young master can be safe and upright


    "I suspect you are driving," Shan said


    "What?" The spring day doubts a way.


    Shan Yunong waved, "nothing."


    Today''s dinner is very rich. The kitchen found a cook from Dingcheng. He seems to be afraid that Shan Yunong can''t get used to Kyoto''s dishes. In fact, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In modern times, she can eat all the local dishes without leaving home.


    Seeing that Shan Yunong had no appetite, chunri asked, "don''t you want to eat?"


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "do you think Su Tingchen is hiding from me? But I don''t know. In fact, it''s time for me to leave. I have the cheek to stay in hanwangfu? "


    Spring day Zheng Zheng, where does this kind of thought come from?


    "You also know that you are staying in hanwangfu!"


    The voice outside interrupted the conversation.


    Shan Yunong raises his head. Su Tingchen comes in with a whip. His clothes will have to be changed in the future.


    "Su Tingchen, who is going to depend on you? Don''t think - "


    " if you don''t want to stay in the house of Han king, just marry me. "


    Time stopped for a moment, as if you could hear the wind blowing in the yard.


    In front of him, Su Tingchen was all there. He knew what to say, but suddenly everything became redundant.


    Shan Yunong always thinks that he probably heard wrong.


    After a long time, I realized that all the servants around me were turned away. Only two people looked at each other.


    It took a long time for Shan Yunong to recover his heart. He covered his face and said, "what did you just say?"


    Su Tingchen put down the whip, pulled off the Cape and went to her side, "you heard me right."


    "No, you have to say it again."


    Su listens to dust to smile, "I say you marry me."


    Shan Yu Nong chuckled and said, "did I hear you right?"


    "Marry me. Shan Yunong, if you marry me, you will be able to stay in hanwangfu openly. " Su listens to dust to say a hand caresses her hair, "silly?"


    Shan Yunong put his hand around him. "Haven''t you seen me for a few days? When you come back like this and say you want to marry me, I feel like I''m dreaming. "


    Su listen to dust pinch her nose, spoiled said: "I think, you are my, when said will not be late, when said will not be early. I thought you understood


    "No - I don''t understand." Shan said, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t understand. I''ll be scared. I would worry that the peace in front of me is false. If you never like me, I''m just talking to myself... "


    Shan Yunong thought that she was afraid for a long time, so afraid that she didn''t dare to mention it. She was busy following Constable Lei every day, just because she never dared to think about it.


    Su Tingchen clasped the back of her head and held her in his arms. "You''re never alone."


    "Before I met you, I never thought about getting married. After meeting you, I want to keep you


    Su Tingchen suddenly asked, "what did Gu Yinren do to you that day?"


    "Your style of painting is getting a little fast." Shan Yu Nong suddenly confused, and then flustered up, "which day? What did you do? "


    "Don''t lie to me. There must have been something shady between you at Gu''s that day. Everything changed when you came back. If you don''t say I''m really busy, you''re avoiding me. " Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong swallows his saliva, thinking that this product is not intentional, just want to marry her, this will change a posture?


    "Nothing." Shan Yunong covered up, "really, nothing. You are not afraid that I have done something disrespectful with Gu Yinren, are you


    Su Tingchen held her in one hand and didn''t allow her to run around. "Of course I know you didn''t


    "How do you know?"


    Su listen to dust cold hum, "really have, you won''t be like this - I guess, he doesn''t want to force you?"


    Shan Yunong swallows his saliva. This is a monster. His logic is impeccable. If it''s modern, it''s the right elite.


    Of course, he is also an elite now. After all, not everyone can be as rich as his country.


    "He tried, but failed." Shan Yunong tries to cover up.


    The air suddenly became cold. Su Tingchen was obviously not happy and said with a gloomy face, "I regret taking away only three casinos."


    "Well - what else do you want to take him away?"


    Su listened to Chen and raised his finger. "Look at his performance. If I dare to touch you again, I''ll think about how hematite can kick him out. "Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not worth it for him all of a sudden."


    "What? How do you feel


    "Of course not. I just think he lost too much for a woman. It''s impossible to get her yet. " Shan said.


    Su listens to dust to lower the head to rub at her lips, "you say of sincerity."


    "It''s true, of course." Shan Yunong said: "if you betray me in the future, I will call the king of Tang worth it."


    "I won''t give him this chance." He said, bowing his head and kissing.


    Shan Yunong thinks, how can she let Su Tingchen down.


    The dinner is very pleasant. Shan Yunong didn''t think Ding Cheng''s food was so delicious before.


    Shan Yunong said to Su Tingchen, "I want to know where your hematite mine is. If you tell me, it will be convenient for me to find you in the future. "


    Su Tingchen seems hesitant.


    "You don''t suspect me of divulging the secret, do you?" Shan Yunong said unhappily: "how can I sacrifice my future property?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I know you won''t. Just knowing so much is not necessarily a good thing. The more you know, the more dangerous it is, and you should know that. "


    Shan Yunong said, "but you are busy with the red mercury mine every day. I have no way to find you."


    Su Tingchen said: "it''s so far away that you can''t see anything after you go --"


    "you just can''t bear to tell me, for fear that I will seize your property or what?" Shan Yunong is not happy.


    Su listens to the dust and waves his hand. "Go for a row, and the daughter-in-law has the final say."


    "That''s about the same."


    Su Tingchen said: "it''s a long way to go. Don''t be tired. At that time, I will be my husband. I don''t understand you. "


    Shan Yunong said, "if I''m tired, I''ll blame you, my husband!"


    Sue''s face darkened with dust. "I see that you''ve gone to the house to uncover the tiles before you get married. I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the future. "


    "It''s too late. Anyway, I just took it seriously. If you don''t marry me, try it. "


    Su Tingchen said: "you just want to rely on me for not giving me the silver - I will take it back one by one after I get married..."


    Shan Yunong pondered, "how can I take it back?"


    Su listens to Chen''s meaningful saying: "meat compensates!"


    Shit, this meat.

 Chapter 214

    Shan Yunong originally wanted to go to the red mercury mine with Su Tingchen the next day. She didn''t like the feeling that she couldn''t meet sooner or later.


    But the next day, the spring day reminded Shan Yunong, "we can''t afford to delay over there. We have to have a look."


    Su Tingchen tells Shan Yunong not to worry. It''s not that he can take the whole red mercury mine and disappear. He can''t be in a hurry these days.


    Shan Yunong should come down and have to go to the palace to find Xu Ling.


    Xu Ling''s medication is very punctual these two days. Shan Yunong thinks that she can''t find anything in fact. She can''t give Xu Ling too much hormone medicine, it will hurt her body. It can only be adjusted by traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine separately, and it can only be adjusted by the slowest way.


    Shan Yunong and chunri are still going to the usual southeast gate today.


    Stop, dismount, wait for inspection.


    But what''s different today is that Shan Yunong sees a man with a mask standing in front of him.


    Shan Yunong is surprised. She pushes the spring day on her side in a hurry. When she points to the man, there is no trace.


    Spring asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I just saw the masked man."


    Chunri shakes his head. "Is it gone now?"


    "Regardless of him, go to Xu Ling first." Shan said.


    But Shan Yunong didn''t have time to see Xu Ling, so he was stopped by Feng Jiuling''s servant girl. "Our master suddenly vomited more than that. Doctor Shan went to show our master first."


    Shan Yunong said: "this elder sister, there are many imperial doctors in the imperial city. Why does your master just look for me?"


    "It''s a great honor for our master to come to you. What, do you want to disobey? "


    Shan Yunong said, "but today I''m going to give imperial concubine Xu a consultation. Can I disobey the will of Princess Xu? "


    The servant girl sneered, "I can''t manage that. Anyway, if you don''t go to see our mother today, you''ll be accused and beheaded! "


    Shan Yu Nong stares at that servant girl, and doesn''t intend to take care of her at all. He is ready to leave directly.


    The servant girl rushes towards Shan Yunong, grabs her sleeve and raises her hand to beat Shan Yunong.


    Chunri followed her closely, pulled the servant girl''s sleeve and pushed her away a few feet.


    A gust of wind blows, that servant girl body uploads strange flavor.


    After that, I can''t smell it any more.


    Chunri protects Shan Yunong and asks her, "girl, are you ok?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand and said to the servant girl, "I''ll go with you to see imperial concubine Feng."


    That servant girl Zheng next, probably didn''t expect Shan Yu thick to change words, disdain a way: "calculate you know interest!"


    Spring asked strangely, "girl, why are you doing this?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "don''t ask. We''ll go."


    Spring nods. Every time I go to see feng Jiuling, I am very alert and tired. Most of the time, she didn''t know what to do.


    When he arrived at the fragrance hall, Shan tried to adjust his breathing, trying to find some useful information.


    Feng Jiuling sat in front of the door, her eyes dull, and soon recovered calm, looking at Shan Yunong.


    "It''s so early today. It seems that you are determined to do a good job for Xu Ling. "


    Shan Yunong was blessed. "The grassroots have seen the empress."


    "All right, come here and feel my pulse. This palace just vomited for a long time, the month affair didn''t come, is pregnant? " Feng Jiuling said, nodding Shan''s chin, "you need to give our palace a good diagnosis."


    This cunning woman, she will never be pregnant in her life, but now she says she is pregnant?


    Shan Yunong said: "Niang Niang, you have gastrointestinal problems, not pregnancy."


    Feng Jiuling laughed, "Oh? really? But I feel pregnant. You''ve looked it up carefully. "


    Shan Yunong put his hand on her wrist and said, "lady, you are not. The grassroots are sure to tell you, No


    Feng Jiuling slapped the table beside her fiercely, "say it again! I didn''t hear clearly. "


    "No," Shan said. You don''t have it many times. "


    Feng Jiuling pulled Shan Yunong''s hair and threw her to the ground. Then she kicked her hard. "Do you really think this palace will be used to you?"


    Chunri comes from behind in a hurry. Feng Jiuling points to several bodyguards behind him. Chunri is stopped and can''t protect Shan Yunong at all.


    After being kicked, Shan turned around and hugged Feng Jiuling''s thigh, shouting, "excuse me, madam!" After that, I smell it carefully along the clothes.


    Feng Jiuling couldn''t get rid of it and said in disgust: "how dare you touch this palace? You have eaten the heart of a bear


    Shan Yunong does not intend to let go, but still holds on to Feng Jiuling.


    Feng Jiuling yelled at several servant girls, "what are you doing? Why don''t you pull this bitch away for me?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for the servant girl to start. He asked her coldly, "do you have a deal with that masked man?"Feng Jiuling was stunned and called, "pull her away for me!"


    Shan released Feng Jiuling and asked her again, "what kind of deal did you make?"


    Feng Jiuling tidied up her clothes. "What man is wearing a mask? What deal? I don''t understand what you said. "


    Shan Yunong sneered: "you and your servant girl have the smell of the man masked by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. You''ve met, and there must be a shady deal. "


    Feng Jiuling narrowed her eyes. "Shan Yunong, what are you talking about? You framed this palace? "


    "Lady, this man is a murderer. He''s afraid of killing a lot of people. If you have a relationship with such a person, I''m afraid you''ll get angry. " Shan is trying to persuade her.


    Feng Jiuling sneered, "you don''t have to come to teach us how to be a man! Shan Yunong, you go. This time, the palace set you up. You have to pray that you can get away


    Shan Yunong was blessed and said before he left: "madam, you may need the grass people to help you resolve the karma in your heart."


    Out of the fragrance hall, the spring asked strangely, "what''s the meaning of the girl''s last sentence?"


    Shan Yunong said, "please order her. I guess she must have been dead. If not, she would not have seen the ghost fire scare like that last time. As Constable Lei said, guilty conscience is very suitable for these prisoners. Feng Jiuling is an orphan again. No one is sure to be cruel and cruel. There may be several lives in her hand. "


    Chunri said anxiously: "this attack by Feng Jiuling is not a good idea. Why don''t you tell me and ask me to think about something. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. I thought that Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger would soon alienate Feng Jiuling. They will never want to see feng Jiuling happy. "


    Spring should be a, but still feel anxious.


    Two men went to XuLing palace again.


    Xu Ling''s hormone level has not seen any change. She still needs to recuperate for some time.


    Seeing that Cheng Lulu was about to be born, Xu Ling was very anxious. "She didn''t know when she would be pregnant. I''m dying of anxiety. "


    Shan Yunong comforted: "it''s better to cultivate yourself carefully. If you are restless, it will affect your body. "


    Xu Ling asked, "did you go to see feng Jiuling just now?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Xu Ling said, "did she embarrass you?"


    Shan Yunong thought about it and shook his head.

 Chapter 215

    From the palace, Shan Yunong has been in a daze.


    When chunri tries to ask, Shan Yunong signals her not to speak.


    "I think I may have missed something," Shan said only when the carriage returned to the palace


    "What do you mean?" Spring asked.


    "I want to go back to Dingcheng. I think I must have missed something in Dingcheng," Shan said


    Spring day Zheng next, "girl, when do you want to go back?"


    "Not yet. But there is no delay. There must be a secret in Dingcheng, which I haven''t found Shan almost said to himself, "what is it, I can''t remember it all the time. It''s too frustrating."


    Chunri waited for a long time. Su Tingchen came out of the door, saw chunri and asked her, "where''s Shan Yunong?"


    The spring day talks to the carriage.


    Su listens to dust to see one eye, say: "just in time, don''t get off carriage, I take her to a place."


    Spring nods.


    Su listen to dust on the carriage, Shan Yunong also didn''t notice, she has been closed eyes keep thinking of all the past.


    From Wu Chun''s death.


    At that time, she felt that Wu Chun''s injury was very strange. Now, it seems that there is no possibility of artificial injury.


    Shan Laosi''s son''s death, Shan Haidie''s death and Shan Aimei''s death have never been considered carefully. Now, is it not a coincidence that it''s all human?


    Shan Yunong called, "spring day, have we arrived yet?"


    Su Tingchen replied, "of course not."


    Shan Yunong opened his eyes. "When did you get on the bus?"


    Su listened to dust rub her hair, "you are not going to the red mercury mine, this will just take you past."


    Shan Yunong nodded and said with a smile, "it seems you are still willing."


    "I''m always willing to be with my daughter-in-law. I can''t bear to run away. " Su listened to Chen and said, "what''s more, there are other people thinking about it."


    Single jade thick Nu wears a mouth, "know good."


    The carriage drove out of hanwangfu.


    Shan Yunong sleeps on Su Tingchen''s leg, and they talk all the way.


    Referring to Feng Jiuling, Shan Yunong was angry for a while. "She didn''t kill me, but she flew out like a fly and disgusted me from time to time. I didn''t think of any useful way to bring her down


    Su Tingchen said, "didn''t you fight back before? Why don''t I help you with the fire? "


    "Do you have a good way?"


    Su Tingchen said, "nature. Zhao Mengze and ye Xinger are good guns. "


    Shan Yunong also thinks these two men are good guns. But she didn''t think of any good way to add fuel.


    "What do you have, let me hear it?" Shan Yunong is very curious.


    Su listens to the dust a face proud Jiao, "this how line.". I don''t do free business. If you don''t give me benefits, I won''t tell you. "


    Shan Yunong got up from his leg, hugged him around the neck and gave him a kiss. "Is that ok?"


    Su Tingchen probably did not think that she would take the initiative, a little dazed, and then shook his head, "no way."


    Shan Yunong smiles. It seems that there are not enough chips. Anyway, it''s boring all the way.


    A minute later, Su Tingchen pushed her away, "girls, why don''t you be reserved. This is what I should do. It''s all up to you. "


    Shan Yunong looked at his red face, "do you say it or not?"


    "Ah." Su listens to the dust to sigh, "look at me, this is a wife slave."


    "Don''t interrupt."


    "Have you noticed Zhao Mengze recently?" Su listens to dust to ask a way.


    Shan Yunong shook his head, then nodded, "it seems that she has changed a lot. Did you hear about Zhao Mengze? By Gu Yinren... "


    Shan Yunong didn''t finish.


    Su listens to the dust to nod, "naturally know. I can''t hide such trifles from you. Zhao Mengze has changed a lot. So she''ll take revenge. Zhao Mengze cares more about her reputation than you think. In her eyes, such things are tantamount to the death penalty. Even Gu Yinren didn''t do anything. "


    "What do you want?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "Tell Zhao Yuancai, deputy general Tian, to join General Zhao."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "What?"


    "Deputy general Tian is Feng Jiuling''s man. If he wants to join General Zhao, it must be Feng Jiuling''s idea. And vice general Tian had always wanted to replace General Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s sons and daughters have never liked Feng Jiuling. They will certainly try to overthrow her. "


    "When Mrs. Xinmeng dies, Feng Jiuling must be the target of their mother and son."


    Shan Yunong thought about it and asked, "can Zhao Mengze beat a snake seven inches?"


    "Others may struggle, but Zhao Mengze can." Su listened to Chen''s affirmative answer.


    Shan Yunong is not happy. "Why do you know her so well?"


    Su Tingchen is ashamed.


    "I don''t know her. Isn''t that all you said? ""You lied! When did I tell you about Zhao Mengze? "


    "You mentioned it last time, you forgot?" Su listens to Chen.


    "No way!"


    "Are you jealous? How much do you like me? " Su listens to dust to hold her chin to ask.


    Shan Yunong denies it. Su Tingchen lowers her head and kisses her, "make it clear, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, it will be charged to the account after marriage. "


    "Sue, I wonder if you''re good at business. I haven''t married yet. You''ve begun to settle accounts for me? " Shan expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Of course - I don''t have a position like this. If I don''t ask you for any more interest, how can I survive after I get married?" Su Tingchen swears sovereignty.


    "All right, all right. It''s a big deal. You''re still in charge of the money after you promise to get married. Anyway, I don''t have that brain. I don''t understand. " Shan said.


    Su listens to the dust to smile, the eye narrows to become the crack.


    Outside the carriage, there has been a change of scenery.


    Lying on the car window, Shan Yunong sees a small forest outside. Beyond the forest, the mountains are spreading, and the distant mountains are like Dai. The nearby scenery is picturesque, which outlines a water ink like landscape.


    "It''s beautiful." Shan said.


    "The location is close to the mountains, so it''s very beautiful." Su Tingchen said: "every time I pass by, I feel relaxed and happy. I''ve always wanted to bring you here, and finally I have a chance. "


    "And if I don''t mention it, would you want to bring me here?" Shan expressed his dissatisfaction.


    After another journey, Shan Yunong asked, "can I come down and have a look?"


    Sue listened to the dust and stopped the carriage.


    Standing in the woods, you can hear birds and flowers, and you can see the beautiful scenery in the distance. It belongs to the taste of the mountains. It really makes people feel better, and the fatigue along the way disappears.


    Su Tingchen hugs Shan yunnong from his back, "if you can, it''s a good thing to be an idle couple."


    "If I ask you to give up your honor, wealth, power and wealth, will you?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "I''m afraid I can''t let it go. In this world, there are a lot of helplessness, not to think of a high mountain and flowing water, can be invisible outside the world Su Tingchen sighed, "let''s go. We''ll go to the mine before it''s too late."


    They nodded and went back to the carriage.


    All the way north to the mine.


    It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid I have to rest in the mine tonight.

 Chapter 216

    Shan didn''t expect that the mine was so far away that he had to spend almost half a day on it.


    When he got out of the carriage, Shan Yunong felt that everyone was shaking.


    Su Tingchen said, "if it''s normal, an hour and a half will come. I''m afraid you''re not feeling well today, so I''m full of speed. "


    Shan Yunong said: "for an hour and a half, it''s not near. You go back and forth every day for three hours. Six hours. Since you can live in the mine cave, why do you have to go back to the palace of King Han every day? "


    Su listens to dust to sigh slightly, "this, blame me to be unable to restrain."


    "What? What if I can''t help it? " Shan Yunong is puzzled.


    Su Tingchen said, "naturally, I can''t help meeting someone."


    Shan Yunong thought, "you go back to the mansion every day. No matter who you want to see, you are really delayed for a long time."


    "You think so?"


    "Naturally. The body will be exhausted. If you -- "


    Su Tingchen sticks out her finger to block her mouth," you are a doctor''s instinct. "


    Shan Yunong grabbed his finger: "why do you care so much about your body?"


    "For whom?" Su listens to the dust to smile, "for the sake of that woman who expects me to go back at night, for fear that she will not see me when she wakes up at night. For the woman who rushed into luozhuxuan to discuss with me about what happened every day. For the rascal who lies in my palace but never wants to be responsible to me. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned, and then his eyes were very sour.


    She said, "Su Tingchen, do you go back every day?"


    He said, "what do you think?"


    She cried and laughed, "Sue Tingchen, you are so bad - do you know how scared I am these days? You never tell me


    Su Tingchen put his arm around her and nodded at her nose. "Those days were really busy. I couldn''t see you every day. There''s no time to explain. "


    Shan Yunong beat his chest, "you''re the rascal, you''re the rascal." Then he held his neck and buried it in his arms.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, like hearing the advertisement, the bottom of my heart is full of sugar.


    The distant mountains are like Dai, but the near mountains are green.


    Red mercury mine cave.


    In front of my eyes, a river flows into a cave.


    Su Tingchen leads Shan Yunong on the boat. Someone holds the pole. Then the boat goes into the cave.


    It was dark and narrow at first, and nothing could be seen.


    When he got used to the darkness, he saw a huge wooden fence in front of him. The fence is very large, from the top of the cave straight into C to the bottom of the water.


    It seems that it is at least as high as a modern ten story building, not including the height of the water bottom.


    Shan Yunong looked for a while and said, "how hard does it take to open the door this time? Do you have another door? "


    Su Tingchen said, "nature. I just wanted to show you the scale of the project. It''s no ordinary match. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that I''ve seen a building hundreds of meters long. How can I surprise you.


    But at this time, it is not to be underestimated that we can do such a project.


    Shan Yunong thought that there would be a door under the fence. As a result, a cliff beside the fence opened a door.


    Su Tingchen reported Shan Yunong to the bank, pointed to the door and said, "I saw the secret door of the ancient ritual hunting ground a few days ago, but I thought I would do the same. It can hide people''s eyes and ears. "


    Shan Yunong said, "this place has been kept secret. No one has ever been here?"


    Su listened to Chen nodding, "naturally."


    Shan Yunong said, "how did you come here to work when you lived in Dingcheng? Were you not afraid of being taken in private? "


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Where is safer than at the foot of Kyoto? Naturally, I feel more at ease in Kyoto. " Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong tut Tut, "how can you know the safest."


    "You''ll know later." Su listens to the dust to say.


    After entering the stone gate, there is a tunnel inside. The walls are covered with lamp oil, illuminating the polished cliffs on both sides. The cliffs are full of murals. The content is a bit strange, which is the image of hell on the 18th floor.


    Every time I enter a layer, my back will be cool. It seems that what I see is not the mural, but that I''m really trapped in hell and can''t get out.


    Shan Yunong can''t help reaching out to touch the mural. She suddenly finds that her arm has passed through the stone wall. When she turns around, Su Tingchen disappears and she is in hell


    "Ah Shan Yunong cried, "Su Tingchen, Su Tingchen, where have you been?"


    Suddenly someone patted her on the back, she jumped up in surprise, and then suddenly came back to herself.


    Looking at the past, Su Tingchen still stood behind her, never far away.


    "Su Tingchen?" Shan Yunong looks at him in surprise.


    Su listened to the dust with a smile, "do you feel in hell?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "This mural echoes with the oil lamp on the wall, which can confuse people and make people trapped in it. That''s why you feel that way. Those who come in need to be self-contained to ensure that they will not be confused. " Su Tingchen explained, "of course, when we come in, we need to turn off several oil lamps to ensure that we won''t be trapped."Shan Yunong repeatedly praised, "I thought this kind of thing was a legend, and it really existed. How did you do that? "


    "It was given by an expert, but I don''t know exactly why. But it was first heard that there were some in Zhuge Kongming''s eight trigrams array to confuse the enemy. "


    Shan Yunong can''t help but touch the mural again. There is nothing on the flat mural, only the ink color and beautiful lines. It''s amazing.


    At the end of hell on the 18th floor, there are three bronze mirrors. Before the bronze mirror knocked on the wall, the mirrors opened one after another, and Su Tingchen chose the one on the right side to go in.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you have any basis for this?"


    Su Tingchen said: "every time you enter, you need someone to control it. It''s different every time. "


    Shan Yunong can''t help feeling, "the secret work you''ve done here is really watertight. Are you worried about the leakage of hematite or the seizure of hematite? "


    Su Tingchen said: "all have."


    Pass through a tunnel behind the bronze mirror, and finally walk out of the stone gate to see the normal world inside.


    But there are still layers of cave stone gates inside, and you can''t see what the cave looks like all at once.


    "If you don''t have a map, it''s very possible to get lost here. It''s estimated that normal people can''t get out. " Shan said.


    Su listened to Chen nodding, "naturally. The guards at each level don''t know how to open each other''s mechanisms. Moreover, the security guards are not fixed for a long time to prevent people from selling information to each other. "


    Shan Yunong said: "since it is so carefully sealed, how could there be a case of Red Mercury leakage in Dingcheng at that time?"


    Su listened to dust to smile, "it''s a long story, wait for me to tell you slowly."


    After some twists and turns, I finally stopped in a stone cave where I could live. There was a wooden sign on the door with the word "sleep".

 Chapter 217

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Shan Yunong said, "is this the cave for sleeping?"


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t worry. You are absolutely satisfied with it."


    When the stone gate opened, there was a cave in it.


    Shan Yunong once again exclaimed, "it''s really uncanny."


    Inside the cave, there is everything and luxury. Because of the special decoration, the stone wall looks beautiful, without any hardness or ugliness.


    Shan asked, "how long did it take you to build this shape here?"


    As she took off her clothes, Su Tingchen said, "of course, it''s only with a little modification that we have the scale we have now. I''m the only one who has the cultivation technology of Red Mercury in the whole Middle Earth. It can be said that I have the money of the whole Middle Earth. It''s not too much to say that I''m a rich country. "


    Shan Yunong swallows her saliva, and she comes up with the title of a Book: married to the world''s richest man.


    She immediately changed clothes for Su Tingchen like a dog, and said: "tired or not, I''ll beat your back."


    Su Tingchen pushes her away. "At this time, I just want to flatter the king. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Shan Yunong sticks to him and hugs his arm. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late."


    Su Tingchen especially enjoyed Shan Yunong''s appearance at this time, "since this is the case, tonight, you will go to bed."


    Shan Yunong immediately laughed, "well, I sleep in bed, you sleep underground."


    Su listens to dust to order her head, "you are not to suffer a loss at all you."


    When Su Tingchen took off her coat, someone knocked on the door and told her, "Lord, there are a few things you need to show me."


    Su Tingchen took out another coat from the cupboard and said to Shan Yunong, "if you are tired, you should go to bed first. The maid outside will come to wait on you for a while. You don''t have to wait for me. "


    Shan Yunong nods, and Su listens to the dust and goes out.


    Lost for a while.


    She went around the cave.


    Su Tingchen loves reading books very much. There is a bookcase with a whole wall inside. All the books are on the bookcase. For fear of boredom, Shan took a few.


    After a while, the servant girl came to ask if she arranged to wash.


    After washing, Shan Yunong lies on the stone bed waiting for Su Tingchen to come back.


    This day is still a little tired, such a strange environment makes this point more tired.


    When I think of Su Tingchen''s words, I always feel that the future is promising.


    Shan Yunong thought to himself, what is Su Tingchen busy with? He has just arrived here and is so busy.


    So while reading a book while waiting, Leng is waiting to fall asleep.


    In the early hours of the morning, Su Tingchen rushed to the bedchamber.


    See Shan Yunong half lying, head pillow in height, still holding a book.


    Su can''t help laughing when she listens to Chen.


    Maybe all the unworthy things become worthwhile at the moment of seeing her.


    Su Tingchen takes the book out of Shan Yunong''s hand and puts it around her neck. Shan Yunong wakes up and says, "are you back? What time is it? "


    Then she turned over and hugged Su Tingchen, "you are so cold. It''s summer. Did you fall into the water?"


    Then he rubbed his eyes in a trance, "Oh, it''s colder in the cave."


    Su Tingchen smiles and kisses her forehead. "If you tempt me like this, I can''t help it."


    Shan Yunong said vaguely: "what? Go to sleep. I''m afraid I have to go to see the night spirit tomorrow morning. I''m almost forgetting him. "


    Su listens to the dust thoroughly to smile a voice, this is to sleep misty.


    Su Tingchen doesn''t want to release her any more. She sleeps in her clothes and puts her arms around her waist.


    Shan had a good sleep.


    She likes to stay in bed, not to mention it will have a warm embrace. I can''t see the sun and moon outside.


    Until the middle of the day, Shan Yunong yawned and opened his eyes.


    At first glance, it was su Tingchen.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. She suddenly broke away from his arms and covered her face. "I haven''t washed yet. You can''t look at me."


    Su listens to the dust and laughs again, "last night, what didn''t you see by me?"


    Shan Yunong hurriedly to see his clothes, good still on the body, "and, you lie, I wear well."


    Su Tingchen rubbed her hair and said, "I''ll take you to ride a horse today. The scenery here is good. I''ve been thinking about bringing you here for a long time


    As soon as Shan Yunong listened to the music, she and Su Tingchen rode together. Thinking about the scenery, it was very beautiful.


    Shan Yunong gets up to wash and dress up. The maid combs her horse riding makeup. She looks capable and soulful. It really makes people feel better.


    There is a piece of heaven and earth hidden behind the cave. Surrounded by mountains, it separates the natural heaven and earth in the middle.


    In this natural world, there are grass, green trees, colorful flowers, bridges, running water and restaurants.


    Seeing this day, Shan Yu Nong couldn''t help saying, "it''s so comfortable here. Why do you want to live in a cave?"Su Tingchen said: "at first, there was no such thing here. I used to live in caves earlier, so I didn''t move. "


    Su Tingchen leads a good horse. When he comes out, he pulls Shan Yunong on the back of the horse. "Today, I''ll take you to gallop. I''m afraid you haven''t ridden yet. "


    Shan Yunong responds. Su listens to the dust and clamps the horse''s belly. The foal runs selflessly.


    I heard the wind whistling in my ears all the way, and the scenery was picturesque in front of me.


    Su Tingchen asked aloud in her ear, "Shan Yunong, you have to marry me all your life, right?"


    Shan Yu Nong grinned and the wind filled her stomach. She responded to him in a loud voice, "yes - I''m not going to marry anyone but you!"


    Then they laughed.


    I just feel that these years are too short. It seems that this peace will be long and continuous, with a long history.


    The foal finally stopped at the edge of a cliff, only to know that this place is on a high mountain, not in a canyon.


    Su Tingchen said, "I will marry you as my wife."


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t worry, just send me this red mercury mine."


    Su Tingchen


    It''s such a bad sight. Damn it.


    When he went back, Shan Yunong was not satisfied. He told Su Tingchen to ride slowly. "You can let the horse go slowly. Let''s enjoy the beautiful scenery carefully. Otherwise, it''s boring to watch the flowers on horseback."


    Su Tingchen said: "you are the one who is the most boring, and you still feel boring. I think you just want me to hold you -- lust for beauty. "


    Shan Yunong held him back and said, "how can I say that? I''m not only greedy for your beauty, I''m also greedy for your money."


    Su listened to dust embrace her, "you are more reserved, here is not no one, see you like this, I''m afraid you are late."


    Shan Yunong said with disdain, "how much is reserve worth? I don''t want an evening party. I just hope I can live with the man I like


    Such sweet scenery is really enviable.


    Back in the cave, Su Tingchen sighed, "no wonder the king loves beautiful people. I really don''t want to come in and deal with anything. "


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m not the imperial concubine who brings disaster to the country and the people. Don''t talk about me. That''s your laziness


    Shan Yunong''s voice just fell, a servant came in a hurry, very anxious: "no, Lord, found a dead body."

 Chapter 218

    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen rush to Huachi.


    Smelting hematite requires a lot of water, just like other industrial steps.


    So when Su Tingchen chose the location of the red mercury mine, he chose a cave with a river. The continuous flow of river water is the basis of smelting.


    In order to concentrate water supply, a pool was built in the cave to become Huachi.


    And the dead body was fished out in Huachi.


    Shan Yunong''s face changed when he saw the corpse. Of course, it''s not because she died miserably, it''s not because she hasn''t seen a corpse, she''s an surgeon, and she''s naturally seen flesh and blood.


    Because the body belongs to Shan Haixing.


    Shan Yunong and Constable Lei have searched for Shan Haixing, who has been missing for so long. Leng finds it in Su Tingchen''s unknown red mercury mine.


    Shan''s hand trembled unconsciously.


    Many people died in the Shan family. Only Shan Haixing gave Shan Yunong some favor. Even Shan Yunong thought Shan Haixing was a good man.


    Now the man is dead.


    Su Tingchen noticed Shan Yunong''s action and hugged her in one hand. "Good, don''t look."


    Shan Yunong buries in his chest for a while, then trembles and asks, "Shan Haixing must have died in the hands of that masked man. You don''t have spies here? "


    Su Tingchen shakes his head. "This matter has not been settled yet. Don''t worry."


    "I know, I won''t be in a hurry," Shan said


    But she was still shaking uncontrollably. She felt afraid. She suddenly felt that death was a terrible thing. She was afraid of death.


    Before she can marry Su Tingchen, she doesn''t want to die.


    "Shan Yunong, you look at me. Why are you so cold?" Su Tingchen obviously felt that she was wrong.


    It''s about how to calm her down.


    After waiting for a while, Shan Yunong said to Su Tingchen, "you know, before I came here, I made a circle with Constable Lei about where Shan Haixing disappeared and who I met. After a round of searching, I finally found him with you. "


    Su Tingchen said, "I know about it. Originally, Wang Dianfeng was also looking for Shan Haixing. It was said that he was missing. But I didn''t know that Constable Ray had found you. "


    Shan said, "what should we do? It''s found here. Does that mean you''re a suspect? "


    Su Tingchen holds her shoulders, "Shan Yunong, look at me."


    Shan Yunong obediently looks at Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen is very calm, and everything is under control. "I found it here, which also means that I will be suspected. You''re familiar with the human body and the corpse. You''ll solve all the suspects, won''t you? "


    Shan Yunong nodded in a trance and said, "Su Tingchen, I don''t want to die."


    Su Tingchen hugged her, "you won''t die. Shan Yunong, I will never ask you to die. "


    Shan Yunong wants to explain, but he can''t say anything.


    She said die, Su listen to dust only afraid not clear.


    Su Tingchen sees that Shan Yunong''s expression is really wrong. He picks her up and sends her to the stone room and tells others not to move the body first.


    Shan Yunong stayed in the stone room for a long time, so that he could be quiet easily.


    Su Tingchen is watching, for fear that she can''t think of it and that she is not there.


    After drinking a few cups of hot water, Shan Yunong regained his senses and said to Su Tingchen, "even if the Shan family is not cursed, it must be determined to destroy the whole family. I thought about it. If someone wants to kill everything, why don''t they just burn up the whole family and solve a few problems at a time, instead of a hundred problems. But now, one after another, do you think it''s like a curse? "


    Su Tingchen said, "yes, but not necessarily. Have you ever thought about it. If someone kills for fun, he will never burn the people he wants to kill all at once. One by one, he will find and kill. Only in this way can it be in line with his pleasure. "


    Shan Yunong admits that this is also true.


    But there are so many strange things happening to her that it''s not surprising that she believes in curse.


    But according to Su Tingchen''s inference, it is necessary to find a person who wants to kill the single family and enjoy it.


    Shan Yunong thinks about it. It seems that the original owner is more likely.


    Both men were silent for a moment.


    Shan Yunong thought for a while and said, "I''ll go to the autopsy. I want to find out what''s going on. Anyway, since Wang Dianfeng is involved, he won''t give me good fruit to eat. If I don''t find out the real culprit, I''ll be in trouble again. "


    Su listens to the dust just a little at ease.


    The two returned to Huachi.


    The single starfish corpse is the same as when it was salvaged, and has not changed at all.


    Shan Yunong put on his gloves and examined them carefully.


    The time of death, about more than a month, the body has rotten, because the water immersion really delayed some. But the cause of death is not drowning, because the nose is very clean, there is no breathing in the water impurities.


    Shan Yunong looks for the pinhole wound along the corpse, but there is no scar. This is to consider whether poisoning, whether suffocation death.This requires dissection of the stomach.


    Shan Yunong hesitated with a scalpel.


    This is the last body she wants to cut open.


    Su Tingchen saw it and held her hand. "If not, take it back to Kyoto to find Wuzuo. You don''t have to fight yourself. You can also tell Yu Daxian what he should pay attention to, and he will help you. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Su Tingchen said, "in this case, let''s clean up and go back to Kyoto. It can''t be delayed. "


    Shan Yunong nodded mechanically. Su Tingchen was right.


    Two people pack up things, sent people to transport the body of Shan Haixing back first, Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong follow closely.


    This time, it''s a lot faster.


    When we get to Kyoto, it''s dark again.


    Su Tingchen sends the body to the Yamen of constable Lei, ready to call Wuzuo for autopsy. Shan Yunong didn''t agree at first, but Su Tingchen said that Constable Lei would not cheat in this respect, so he was still credible.


    What Shan Yunong disagrees with is not Constable Lei, but the fear of startling the snake.


    Su listened to Chen and said, "don''t worry. He said hello to Constable Lei. He will keep his mouth shut for the time being. Find out the cause of death, you and I can get rid of the suspicion. "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t sleep well at night. He easily fell asleep and had nightmares.


    Because she talked too much in the daytime, she had a dream that a fire in the single family burned all the people to death at night.


    When I woke up from a dream, it was already daybreak.


    Against the black eye, in a hurry to go to the yamen, but Su Tingchen stopped her, "since you have sent it, you don''t want to participate. We need to avoid suspicion. "


    Shan Yunong was so worried, "can you sit still? But I can''t sit still. Waiting for the yamen, I don''t know when the result will come out. "


    "Don''t worry, Wang Dianfeng is in a hurry to convict us."


    When Su listens to Chen''s good words, she calms down Shan Yunong. But Shan Yunong is just like a bug in his heart. He can''t be quiet at all.


    Su Tingchen is forced to ask Ding tie to ask Ding Chen, and then come back to report.


    Shan Yunong sighed: "I''m dying - I''m dying."

 Chapter 219

    After Ding tie came back from the yamen, he quickly drank some water before telling Shan Yunong: "the cause of death is not certain, but it''s not poisoning. It''s mostly suffocation. It''s probably suffocation. "


    Shan Yunong only felt that his chest was more stuffy, as if he had been covered.


    "Suffocated. How hard is that? " Shan Yunong has a little bit of a breakdown.


    Su Tingchen asked, "why do you care so much about Shan Haixing?"


    Su Tingchen seems to have guessed Shan Yunong''s idea, and points to her pain. Shan Yunong starts to cry, tears falling.


    "Do you know, the last people Shan Haixing met may be me and Yang Qingheng. He felt that single family was going to have bad luck, so he begged me for help. At that time, my heart with the single family''s complaint, a rebuff, but also hard against him


    Shan Yu Nong cried and said: "I used very cruel words at that time, but he didn''t complain. He was just persuading me. I really didn''t think that was the last time I saw him. The last time we met, I really regret talking like this. "


    "He never said anything too much to me, he never..."


    Shan Yunong covered his face and shrugged his shoulders.


    She clearly knew that the soul of the original owner did not come out, and she was crying through.


    She regretted it.


    If he had contacted Shan Haixing at that time, maybe there would not have been today''s event, and he would not have died like this.


    Su Tingchen slowly embraces her. She is buried in his neck. He taps her on the back.


    Ding Tiequan said: "girl, life and death. No wonder you. What''s more, we all know that single family is not fair to you. If you say something wrong, they are rude first. "


    Shan Yunong can''t answer.


    Don''t know how long to cry, Shan Yunong slowly stop.


    She wiped her tears and said to Su Tingchen, "don''t you think it''s strange that the red mercury mine has been so sealed, why is Shan Haixing still sent in, and it''s a corpse. Your hematite mine is definitely not the first scene. "


    Su Tingchen is not surprised by Shan Yunong''s strange words. He also knows that Shan Yunong has many strange ideas.


    Su Tingchen said, "he was not sent in."


    "Is it a ghost? Is your entrance cracked before someone sends the body in? "


    "Nature is not a ghost. It''s the current. "


    "What do you mean?" Shan Yunong rubbed his eyes with a firm face.


    "The water in Huachi is from the outside. If a living person came in, he would have died long ago. Bodies can be brought in. The corpse floated in along the river, not sent in Su Tingchen said, "I''ve been basically in the mine for the past two months. I know very well whether there are loopholes."


    "So in your opinion, does anyone know how to get into the river?" Shan asked.


    Su Tingchen hesitated slightly, nodded and said: "although I''m sure I can''t get in from the river alive, I''m sure someone knows that the river is open. It can''t be a coincidence. "


    Shan Yunong is silent.


    Su Tingchen slightly worried, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I will find out the masked man, I will find out!" Shan Yu Nong is very sure to say, after the eyes a soft, tears fell down again.


    Su Tingchen squeezed her hand tightly, "I will accompany you until you find out the killer."


    "You don''t know - Su Tingchen, you don''t know at all -" Shan Yunong didn''t let himself cry, "I will surely bring the masked man to justice."


    Su Tingchen asked her, "why do you think it''s made by masked men?"


    Shan Yunong said: "in the package left by Shan Haixing, Constable Lei and I saw a piece of paper painted with the mask of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. There will be no one but him. "


    Su Tingchen said, "I heard he saved you."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "If he really wants to harm others, he will not save them easily. Such people may not have such good intentions. What''s more, you''ve seen him several times and he hasn''t done anything to you. " Su Tingchen expressed doubt, "I''m afraid you have to think about what to do."


    Shan Yunong said, "Su Tingchen, help me. You must help me. "


    Su Tingchen pinched her hand again. Although she didn''t answer, it was obvious that he would help her. He would.


    Although Shan Yunong''s words are firm, she doesn''t know where to start.


    She didn''t know anything about the masked man. Even Su Tingchen didn''t find any useful information.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Dianfeng took people to hanwangfu.


    Wang Dianfeng arrived in time, neither early nor late.


    Seeing Ding tie and Su Tingchen in, Wang Dianfeng smiles a little. He seems to know that they are all there.


    "I''ve met Han Wang in my humble position." Wang Dianfeng saluted.


    Su listens to Chen waving his hand.


    Wang Dianfeng put out a piece of paper, "I believe that the king of cold knows the purpose of his humble position. Shan Haixing has been missing for a long time, and is suddenly found in the boundary of Han Wang, which makes no sense to emotion and reason. Han Wang will be investigated. "Su Tingchen didn''t answer. Outside the door, Xu''s words came one after another.


    No doubt the news leaked very quickly.


    Xu CI saw Wang Dianfeng and frowned a little. Then he told Su Tingchen that Wang Dianfeng had the same meaning, "Han Wang, I''m afraid I need to be investigated."


    Shan Yunong frowned and thought why Su Tingchen wanted to send Shan Haixing back in a hurry. Is he looking for death?


    Shan Yunong stepped forward and said, "I can prove that Wang Ye didn''t do it. The body was caught by his men, not by the Lord! "


    Xu Ci and Wang Dianfeng look at her with deep meaning at the same time, which means, what can you prove?


    Su Tingchen said at this time: "the two adults are not in a hurry. Since the king has sent the body back, he will naturally cooperate with the two adults to investigate the case, although he can rest assured."


    Xu expressed his belief.


    Wang Dianfeng gave a sneer, but didn''t say yes or no.


    After waiting for a while, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the door. Then Tongjing rushed to the courtyard, knelt down on one knee to Su Tingchen, and said, "Lord, everything is arranged properly, just waiting for the result."


    Su Tingchen seemed to be a little relieved and said to Wang Dianfeng, "since Wang is a suspect, will you arrest him now?"


    Xu CI answered instead of Wang Dianfeng, "naturally not. The Lord is only allowed to confine himself in Hanwang''s house and not go out. "


    Wang Dianfeng immediately took out the ban and said, "Lord, please don''t go out these days until you find out the truth."


    At the end of the speech, Wang Dianfeng was ready to leave, and asked Xu Ci, "will Mr. Xu go?"


    Xu CI said, "I need to ask some more questions. Lord Wang will leave first."


    Wang Dianfeng said: "Mr. Xu, when he is with the suspect, he is afraid of being criticized. It''s better to have less contact with him."


    Xu CI said: "my lord normal interrogation, Lord Wang or together."


    Wang Dianfeng shook his head. "I don''t need it. Naturally, someone came and asked the suspect well. "


    After that, Wang Dianfeng led the people to leave.


    After Wang Dianfeng left, Xu CI looked anxiously at Su Tingchen, "Why are you in a hurry to send the body back? Don''t you know you''re a suspect? "


    But Su Tingchen was not in a hurry. "Since it happened in our king''s territory, there is no reason to hide. It''s better to show it with a real knife and a real gun. So as to find out the real mastermind. "


    I see.

 Chapter 220

    Xu CI said: "is the cold king really confident, or a fight behind the back?"


    Su Tingchen said, "none of them. Just follow the trend. "


    Shan Yunong is not sure, so, "how can this become a backwater battle?"


    Xu CI looked at Shan Yunong, "didn''t you think that you would be involved. This is a member of your single family, and you are the last suspect to see him. Do you think only the Lord is suspected? "


    This said, Shan Yunong is to understand why Su Tingchen non-stop body sent over, he is to stand with Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong takes a look at Su Tingchen. Su Tingchen sits still, as if this is just a very common thing.


    Xu Ci was worried. "Now we''ve sent troops to come here. At that time, Prince Han''s house will be monitored. You have to get permission to go out. Wang Dianfeng can''t wait to ask for the ban. He comes here nonstop. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. "


    Su Tingchen still sits still.


    Shan Yunong has some admiration for him. Since the surge comes, the situation will not be so simple.


    Su Tingchen expresses gratitude to Xu Ci, "thank you for your trouble. This case has not been decided yet. Although Mr. Xu has investigated the case carefully, he will clear himself. "


    Xu sighed. He was obviously very busy, too.


    Before leaving, he said to Shan Yunong, "take care. Anyway, I will protect you."


    Shan Yunong says thank you in a hurry, and quietly touches Su Tingchen''s face, thinking that the goods are so ambiguous.


    After Xu CI left, Shan Yunong asked Su Tingchen, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s hard to be idle. What are you afraid of. I don''t have time to accompany you these days. I finally have leisure. "


    Shan Yunong thought that Xu Ci''s words were wrong. He didn''t take them seriously.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen go to the bamboo Pavilion. Su Tingchen takes out some pieces of paper and says to her, "is it possible for you to remember my painting?"


    Shan Yunong is about to forget the existence of that painting.


    "Of course not. As you know, I''m not that Shan Yunong. "


    Su listens to dust to smile, "but maybe you can find out the painting."


    Shan asked suspiciously, "why did that painting come to me? How can I take it away? "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s a long story."


    After that, he sat down, tugged his forehead and said, "before, you loved me. You couldn''t love me."


    Shan Yunong''s face turned black.


    "Of course I didn''t lie. That woman had been pestering me before she decided to marry Yang Qingheng. I just needed someone who could paint, so I asked her to help me Su Tingchen recalled.


    At that time, Shan Yunong was just twelve.


    She fell in love with Su Tingchen at first sight. If it''s not just that Su Tingchen needs someone who can paint, she won''t take care of her. Because of painting, I had several contacts with Shan Yunong.


    Apart from buying paintings, he also inquired about a lot of painting skills. The original master''s painting skills are very good. Su Tingchen asked about a lot of useful things. But in addition, Su Tingchen did not take the original owner seriously.


    Until later, Su Tingchen needed someone to help him remember a painting.


    There is a big secret in that painting.


    Su Tingchen takes the original owner, that is, Shan Yunong, to explore and find a cave in the old mountain. There is another cave behind the cave. There is only a very narrow space in the middle. Except for the thin women or children, other people can''t get in at all.


    And that picture is on the stone wall.


    Some people may ask Su Tingchen why he didn''t draw the painting himself, because the painting is not a complete one on the stone wall, so it needs to be spliced and the secret needs to be found.


    Su Tingchen will care about the original owner, hope she can help find.


    The original owner went through the cave, copied several paintings on the stone wall, painted them on a piece of paper, and then took them away.


    Su Tingchen didn''t guard against Shan Yunong, because the original owner looked like he would help at that time. Su Tingchen didn''t rush to ask Shan Yunong for help.


    One is that it is not easy for those paintings to merge into one picture. The other is that Shan Yunong was a very trustworthy person and would not break the contract at will.


    But Su listens to the dust not to think, Shan Yunong likes him and moved the true feelings.


    Shan Yunong is not in a hurry to return the painting to Su Tingchen. Instead, he expresses his heart to Su Tingchen, hoping to be together.


    Su Tingchen refuses on the spot, and Shan Yunong becomes angry.


    After several times of exploration, Shan Yunong finds that Su Tingchen only wants to paint for her, and feels used.


    Su Tingchen is very wronged. Every time he discusses paintings, he gives money, and he gives a lot of money.


    After a long time, the original owner felt resentful, so he deliberately hid the painting and refused to return it to Su Tingchen.


    What''s more interesting is that Shan Yunong finds out the mystery of those paintings, which are merged into one and made on the back of Shan''s house deed.


    Su Tingchen later went to find several people to copy the painting on the stone wall, but there were only a few pieces of waste paper.After copying the paintings, Su Tingchen destroyed all the murals. Now, I''m just waiting for the painting on the original owner''s lease.


    Later, the original owner saved Mrs. Yang. Knowing that she had no chance with Su Tingchen, she moved her heart and felt sorry for Yang Qingheng.


    Later, it was the beginning of the story.


    Shan Yunong sighs. No wonder Su Tingchen says she owes her painting when she first meets her.


    In fact, Su Tingchen has already paid for the silver.


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s a face. The original master is talented and skilled, but you are so cruel."


    Su Tingchen said: "since you don''t like it, don''t delay the girl''s future. This is the best thing a man should do. I''m not Yang Qingheng. That''s really cruel. "


    Shan Yunong asked him, "didn''t you see that Yang Qingheng had actually killed Shan Yunong?"


    "Naturally," Su said. I thought you were dead that day. The moment you open your eyes, you can see that you have changed a person. Why else do you think I''m going to save you? "


    Shan Yunong thought, "come on, you saved me for that painting."


    Su listens to the dust to deny, "you this words too have no conscience. For you, I was targeted by the Shan family and the Yang family. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you regret it?"


    "You have no conscience. You are so ungrateful. If you ask again, I''m afraid I''ll punish you! " Su Tingchen tries to arrest her.


    Shan Yu Nong laughs, pounces on him and hugs him, "how do you punish him? I''ll do as I please. "


    "You goblin." Su Tingchen hugs him tightly.


    Shan Yunong thinks that Su Tingchen is right. It''s hard to be idle.


    I really haven''t been accompanied by him for a long time.


    The two of them felt as if they had forgotten the outside world and the danger at this time.


    Su Tingchen takes Shan Yunong to play throwing pot and guess the number of points.


    Shan Yunong teaches him two little bees

 Chapter 221

    Shan Yunong thought that he would lose sleep at night, but he could sleep soundly.


    At daybreak, Shan Haixing''s appearance reappears.


    Shan Yunong sighed, knowing that he couldn''t put it down for a while.


    She called the spring breeze, the door opened, but Su Tingchen came in with a washbasin, twisted a towel in one hand, and said, "I asked you to sleep on my side last night, but you wouldn''t. It''s like I''m a sex wolf and I''ll eat you. "


    Su listens to the dust to say to walk to the bed then to Shan Yunong to wipe a face, "how can''t you honestly give me to eat?"


    "Don''t you hooligans!"


    "Don''t talk. Wipe your mouth." Su Tingchen deliberately blocked her.


    After washing his face, Shan Yunong asked him, "are you crazy about washing other people''s faces? Otherwise, why do you always come out with a basin


    Su Tingchen said, "no, I''m rather fond of taking off your clothes."


    Shan Yunong


    Su Tingchen waited on Shan Yunong to change clothes and wash, and then said, "where do we girls want to play today?"


    "How about going out of the house?"


    "Yes, of course. I call chunri to accompany you. "


    "Are you kidding? How did I get out of the palace? " Shan Yunong said with a smile, "you are just looking for me to have fun."


    Su Tingchen picked up her comb and prepared to comb her hair: "I''m not you. Of course you can go out. The imperial concubines in the palace are waiting for you to cure. It''s strange if you can''t go out. "


    Shan turned around and grabbed the comb. "What about the case? If Wang Dianfeng deliberately framed you, what would you do? "


    "How can a man who has been covered to death convict the king? The most I can do is to find someone to commit a crime. They''re afraid that if they want to find out, it''s as difficult as heaven. "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help sighing, "you know very well. If you go to solve the case, I''m afraid the government will not have to do it. "


    Su Tingchen leaned over and said, "I learned from you. It''s the daughter-in-law''s skill. "


    Shan Yunong covered his mouth. "Don''t kiss. I''m going to be angry. You have nothing else to do except kiss every day."


    "What''s more serious than kissing?"


    "You are a rascal." Don''t cross your face.


    She pondered and couldn''t help telling Su Tingchen, "when you talk about the imperial concubine, I think of it. A few days ago, Feng Jiuling threatened me that she had already set me up and told me to wait. "


    Su listens to the dust to get serious all of a sudden, "when matter?"


    "For two or three days, it was before we searched for Shan Haixing. And I can smell the smell of masked man in Feng Jiuling''s bedroom. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said, "you''re late. I''m going to arrange it. "


    After su Tingchen went out, like waving to the air, the shadow appeared out of thin air, kneeling in front of Su Tingchen, "childe."


    "Tell me to go down and tell Feng Jiuling ahead of time."


    The shadow nods and the ghost disappears.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door, a little worried, "how late?"


    "Do you know Feng Jiuling''s family background?" Su listens to Chen.


    "What? You know that? " Shan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Su Tingchen said, "you probably won''t know. The first person Feng Jiuling killed in her life was her own father. "


    "What?"


    Su Tingchen said, "that year was famine. Her father has always been bad to her mother and daughter. After picking up things from outside, her father ate them alone and beat their mother and daughter, not giving them a good life. Later, her mother was very ill


    After Feng Jiuling''s mother was seriously ill, her father forced her to go down to find food. Feng Jiuling was young, but only six years old. She felt sorry for her mother, so she had to go out to look for it by herself. As a result, she found the wrong place and went into the wolf''s nest.


    At that time, she was almost eaten by wolves.


    After a desperate struggle, he escaped from the wolf''s den and took away a wolf cub, ready to go back and cook soup for his mother.


    When I went back, I happened to see my father deliberately pouring water on the ground instead of giving it to my mother.


    It''s so sad that my mother is begging.


    Feng Jiuling, who killed the wolf, thought ill of her father.


    She was covered with blood and killed her father with a sickle. She didn''t even scream.


    Feng Jiuling just wanted to stew the wolf meat for her mother.


    When the neighbors threw away the stinky meat, Feng Jiuling smelled it and found that her dead father''s body was slowly deteriorating.


    Feng Jiuling happens to be afraid that the officers and soldiers will catch her, so she simply stews her father in the meantime


    Feng Jiuling and her mother ate all broth in those days.


    She also lied to her mother that her father had abandoned them and had run away from home.


    But even if the wolf meat went to change money and medicine, it didn''t save his mother''s life. Finally, his mother died in the house.


    Feng Jiuling became an orphan.


    If there were not too many people starving to death, this case would have been investigated.But many people knew that Feng Jiuling''s father was cruel, so they all turned a blind eye and let Feng Jiuling go.


    Feng Jiuling begged to Kyoto and met Mrs. Xinmeng.


    In fact, Mrs. Xinmeng originally took in Feng Jiuling just for her good-looking. With such a good seedling, Mrs. Xinmeng knows that she can be a right-hand man.


    Feng Jiuling also had several lives in Mrs. Xinmeng''s hands, but they were unrelated.


    Feng Jiuling is a ruthless executioner.


    Shan Yunong is frightened when he hears about it. Even if he''s young, he''ll kill someone and stew it directly I gave it to my own mother.


    If her mother knew, she might die, right?


    And there are a lot of bacteria in human flesh. I''m afraid her mother will die after eating human flesh.


    There''s no way to say that.


    Su listened to the dust finish time is not long, outside the housekeeper trot in, said: "Lord, the palace Tan Gonggong arrived, I''m afraid the girl caused trouble."


    Su listens to dust facial expression a change, stand up, "go, see."


    Shan Yunong followed closely.


    At the gate, Tan Qing stood in front of the door, smiling and chanting, "Han Wang, you are all right."


    Su listen to dust cold return, "Tan Gonggong don''t be polite, but say is."


    Tan Qing looked at Shan Yunong and said, "when Shan Yunong arrived in Kyoto, there was a miracle doctor all over Kyoto. Tut Tut, how many people were in favor of this miracle doctor at that time. Ridiculous. It''s not a long time. It''s really rare for a miracle doctor to be able to diagnose the wrong pulse! "


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "What does your father-in-law mean? Is it imperial concubine Feng?"


    "Look, you know that. Why do you lie and deceive since Princess Feng is no longer pregnant? This is the crime of deceiving you Tan Qing sneers.


    Shan Yunong said in a hurry: "no, I didn''t find out the pulse of joy. That''s clearly the body of infertility!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s too late for you to go back. Let''s go with the other family. " Tan Qing said.


    Su Tingchen said, "do you feel the pulse for Feng Jiuling recently?"


    "Yes, she called me to the palace, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Oh?" Su listen to dust sneer, "want to move my person, only afraid she is not qualified!"

 Chapter 222

    Su Tingchen is now banned.


    He can''t get out of hanwangfu, but Tan Qing catches him at the door. Shan Yunong really doesn''t know what Su Tingchen can do.


    Tan Qing, holding the imperial edict in her hand, said to Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, you still don''t kneel down to receive the edict!"


    After Shan Yunong kneels down, Tan Qingxuan reads the imperial edict and directly asks for a crime. He wants to put Shan Yunong in prison and be interrogated by Gu Xingshu himself.


    Su Tingchen''s face was cold and didn''t speak.


    After reading the edict, Tan Qingxuan said, "Shan Yunong, you are forbidden to walk now. After a while, the guards in the palace will come and take you away. Just wait for you to be arrested. "


    Tan Qing finished, looked at Su Tingchen, thought that this can always call Shan Yunong dead!


    After Tan Qing left, Shan Yunong looked at Su Tingchen and said, "childe, now they are all forbidden. What should we do?"


    "What''s your hurry? They can''t take you. I don''t think the people in hanwangfu can be taken away. As long as it is delayed for a certain period of time, Feng Jiuling will soon show her true colors. "


    Although Su Tingchen has a plan, Shan Yunong is still worried.


    Real domestic and foreign troubles never stop.


    It''s no use rushing.


    Shan told himself to calm down, and then sat on Su Tingchen''s side, half leaning against him.


    She suddenly missed the sight of riding in the valley.


    At that time, I was carefree and didn''t think about anything, just wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery between heaven and earth. I even thought how comfortable it would be if I could be so safe all my life.


    Now, it''s gone like a bubble.


    After a while, Su Tingchen asked people to take out two rattan chairs, sleep on them and close their eyes.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know what to do. He sleeps on the rattan chair like him, waiting for himself to be caught.


    Shan Yunong''s eyes are closed, just like single starfish. When he opens his eyes, he thinks of the masked man.


    She said to Su Tingchen, "I was in Feng Jiuling''s room and smelled the smell of the masked man. I suspect that Feng Jiuling is also related to masked men. "


    Su Tingchen opened his eyes. "When did you find out?"


    "It''s the last time to feel Feng Jiuling''s pulse. Feng Jiuling has been deliberately torturing me. Every time she sees a doctor, she tries to torture me. Of course, it didn''t work every time. "


    Su Tingchen said: "if there is a connection between them, I''m afraid the masked man is using Feng Jiuling."


    "It''s not clear," Shan said. If things in Kyoto are over, I''ll go back to Dingcheng and review all the cases before Shanjia. I wonder if masked men are behind the scenes


    Su Tingchen sighed: "if you make up your mind, you should go back. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out for a long time. "


    Shan Yunong talks with Su Tingchen for a few words, but he also calms down. Finally, he lies down on the cane chair and has a sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I hear someone talking in a trance. Open eyes, Su listen to dust body side standing Tong well, two people have been saying what.


    Soon, there was a noise outside. Then the housekeeper came in a hurry and said, "Lord, the guard in front of the palace, Mr. Zhang, has come to arrest people with his guards."


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong wakes up completely and gets up from the cane chair.


    Listening to Chen''s soft voice, Su asked Shan Yunong, "do you feel better? I''m afraid you haven''t slept well these two days. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I''m ok. Let''s go. Shall we go straight to the palace or something? "


    Su Tingchen said, "be flexible. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    The gate of hanwangfu.


    Mr. Zhang, with 200 prisoners and guards, gathered around the door of King Han''s mansion. Seeing Su Tingchen, he cried out, "King Han, you are polite! Zhang has been ordered to arrest the prisoner Shan Yunong. I hope King Han can cooperate with him. Don''t embarrass Zhang! "


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m afraid it''s Lord Zhang who''s going to embarrass me!"


    "Why did you say that. Shan Yunong committed the crime of deceiving the king. Now the imperial edict has been issued. Does the king want to disobey the imperial edict? " Mr. Zhang asked harshly.


    Su Tingchen said: "but Shan Yunong didn''t cheat you. I''m afraid it was intentional."


    Mr. Zhang sneered, "people who commit crimes will never easily admit that they are guilty. They all try to defend themselves."


    "I can prove her innocence." Su listens to the dust to say.


    Mr. Zhang said: "why do you have to struggle like this? If you are really innocent, the emperor will judge right and wrong, and will never frame up Shan Yunong easily!"


    Su Tingchen said: "I will not allow you!"


    Lord Zhang said angrily, "Su Tingchen, don''t go too far! Do you really think I dare not break into your house to rob people? "


    "Then you try." Su listens to the dust to say.


    All of a sudden, countless figures appeared on the crossbeam of hanwangfu, all holding bows and arrows, aiming at Mr. Zhang and the guards behind him.


    Mr. Zhang seemed to be really scared and his eyes twinkled.


    A man came up behind him and whispered, "my Lord, the Emperor didn''t want to rob people. There''s no need for conflict."


    Mr. Zhang knew that, but he was very suffocating. Su Tingchen didn''t pay attention to him at all.Now, if there is a conflict, Mr. Zhang will not get any benefits. At that time, he will lose both sides and make the emperor lose face. If you want to do this job well, you have to discuss with Su Tingchen.


    Mr. Zhang changed his posture and sighed. Then he said, "Han Wang, let''s make it clear how you can agree with me to take people away."


    Su listens to the dust light to say: "this king will not agree you to take her away."


    "Han Wang, it won''t be good for you if you stand still like this. Why don''t you come to the palace with me and make it clear with the emperor. In the end, there will be no misunderstanding after an explanation. "


    Su Tingchen didn''t answer, but he could see that he liked this statement.


    Mr. Zhang said: "Zhang knows that the king of cold is forbidden today, so he can''t go out of the house. Zhang dares to send the king of cold to the palace. How about waiting for the king to solve other things himself?"


    Su listened to Chen and said, "is Lord Zhang really willing to take me to the palace? If something goes wrong, I''m afraid Mr. Zhang may not escape. "


    Mr. Zhang said, "naturally. If you can''t send Shan Yunong to the palace today, Zhang''s head will fall to the ground. Since the Lord recognizes Shan Yunong as an innocent man, it''s better to let him solve the problem by himself


    Su listened to Chen''s satisfaction and said: "Mr. Zhang is an understanding person. I believe that in the Imperial Palace, it will make a great progress and make a great success. "


    "Let''s borrow the words of the Lord." Mr. Zhang said, "please, Mr. Wang."


    Su Tingchen said, "OK, I''ll take Shan Yunong into the palace. Ask imperial concubine Feng carefully, why does the female official of our king know that she can''t have children, but she says that she is pregnant! "


    Mr. Zhang was stunned.


    Su Tingchen did not explain, but prepared a car and horse.


    Mr. Zhang said to the guard behind him, "can''t Feng Jiuling have a baby?"


    The guard shook his head.


    Mr. Zhang waited for Su Tingchen''s carriage to be ready. He waved his hand and said, "go, take King Han into the palace!"

 Chapter 223

    Shan Yunong thought that Su Tingchen must be afraid of the majesty of the heavenly family.


    After all, the emperor is the leader of the world, in charge of life and death, is the lifeblood of a country.


    But Su Tingchen didn''t seem afraid.


    There was nothing to say until the carriage came to the palace.


    Su Tingchen''s words to Shan Yunong are still the same, "you don''t have to be afraid of anything, even if you come according to your own wishes. Say what you know. "


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong is very relieved.


    This man, give her enough trust, enough peace of mind, and enough understanding.


    Just listening to this sentence, Shan Yunong seems to see the situation that he is bound to win.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen don''t have a servant girl on their side. They just enter the palace.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help looking around.


    Su listens to dust to see her such, ask, "what are you looking for?"


    "Where is the shadow? How can he keep you safe every time? "


    Su can''t help laughing when she listens to the dust, "at this time, how can you still be in the mood to ask the shadow?"


    "I''ve been curious for a long time, only this time. Where do you think the shadow can be hidden in such a big open field? He is really like your shadow. Ordinary people can''t see him at all. "


    Su Tingchen said: "the shadow is just an ordinary person. But he knows better than all of us how to hide himself. Let''s go. Don''t waste time. For a while, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with each other. "


    Mr. Zhang took Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen all the way to the imperial study of ancient running script.


    Gu Xingshu didn''t expect that Zhang Wenze would bring people directly into the palace. With a frown, he knew that Zhang Wenze might not be able to catch Su Tingchen. He was afraid of taking responsibility and sent the problem directly to him.


    Gu Xingshu sneered, waved and said, "bring people in."


    The eunuch comes out, xuansu listens to the dust and goes in with Shan Yunong.


    When Gu Xingshu saw Su Tingchen, he smashed the letter face to face and said, "if you are forbidden, you can still come in! Who gave you the courage


    Su Tingchen didn''t dodge, but the book didn''t fall on Su Tingchen''s face, like falling down in a straight line.


    "It''s the courage of the emperor''s ministers, in order to make the emperor not be kept in the dark and deceived!" Su Tingchen went straight in.


    Shan Yunong thought that the goods were really good at speaking. After hearing this, should the emperor scold his loyal or treacherous ministers?


    "Oh?" Gu Xingshu sneered, "if you break in, you still have reason!"


    Su Tingchen said: "I didn''t break in. The Emperor invited me to come in!"


    Another sneer from Gu Xingshu.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked Su Tingchen, "come on, what do you want to do? Disobey the order or refuse to admit the crime of deceiving the king! "


    Su Tingchen said: "does the emperor want to tell me the truth or lie?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Wei Chen sued Feng Jiuling for deceiving the king and colluded with foreign officials to frame Zhongliang."


    The ancient running script was silent for a moment.


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that Gu Xingshu would be silent, and his heart became even worse. First of all, Su listens to what Chen says. Feng Jiuling was originally the favorite imperial concubine of ancient running script. For no reason, she told others that her husband had to believe it.


    Just when Shan Yunong doubts Su Tingchen''s ability, Gu Xingshu suddenly smashes the slips down again.


    But this time it was the eunuch beside him, "go to the fragrance hall and bring Feng Jiuling to me!"


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen suspiciously and says hello.


    Mingming was also in hanwangfu today, and he didn''t see what he did. How could Feng Jiuling be cured by him?


    Feng Jiuling soon went to the imperial study. When she saw Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen, her eyes twinkled, but she quickly came forward calmly and saluted Gu Xingshu, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Gu Xingshu waved his hand and suddenly regained his composure. "Please, princess. I have something to ask you today."


    Feng Jiuling said: "I must know everything."


    "I ask you, has the imperial doctor in the palace ever diagnosed you?" Gu Xingli asked.


    Feng Jiuling shook her head and said, "the imperial doctors in the palace are too many men. I have never asked the imperial doctors to diagnose me."


    Gu Xingshu looked at Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, you are the only one to feel the pulse of the imperial concubine. Did you mislead the imperial concubine into thinking that she was pregnant?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t expect that Feng Jiuling didn''t agree to call the imperial doctor to feel her pulse after she knew she was infertile! It''s no wonder that Gu Xingshu can suspect Shan Yunong at one time.


    Shan Yunong said: "the emperor, the grass people have indeed given the imperial concubine a pulse, and they have made a diagnosis and treatment! But the emperor, the grass people are not quack doctors. They have already diagnosed that the imperial concubine can''t be pregnant! "


    Gu Xingshu didn''t seem surprised at this, for he knew it would be like this.


    "Why don''t you tell the imperial concubine that she can''t be pregnant? And later tell the imperial concubine that she is pregnant! " Gu Xingshu asked harshly.


    Shan Yunong said: "the grass people have not. Cao min never said that the imperial concubine was pregnant. It was the imperial concubine who deceived the emperor, not the Cao min! ""Oh?" Gu Xingshu asked Feng Jiuling, "does Aifei know about it?"


    Feng Jiuling shook her head and looked innocent. "I''ve never heard the doctor mention it. She never told her concubine that she couldn''t be pregnant. She also comforted her to take medicine and be sure to have a baby. My concubine has been taking medicine with hope for such a long time. Even last time she told my concubine that I was pregnant! "


    Shan Yunong looks at her stupidly. This woman is probably crazy. In order to frame herself, she directly used this method to kill herself, and even cut off her own retreat.


    Shan Yunong pointed to Feng Jiuling and said, "you lie! I never told you that. Even if you talk nonsense, your servant girl in the fragrance hall can testify! "


    Feng Jiuling seems to know that Shan Yunong will say: "then call the maid in the fragrance hall to testify."


    Those servant girls were originally Feng Jiuling. How could they talk to Shan Yunong. Maybe it''s ready for Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen pinches Shan Yunong''s hand and tells her not to worry.


    All the servant girls of Feng Jiuling''s fragrance hall were brought here.


    A group of servant girls knelt on the ground, and Qi Shushu lied, "the miracle doctor said that the imperial concubine is pregnant!"


    Feng Jiuling said, "if she didn''t say it herself, how could so many people hear it?"


    Shan Yunong asked, "since the imperial concubine said she had been taking medicine, what medicine did she take? Is it a prescription prescribed by Cao min? "


    Feng Jiuling said: "the prescription is not made by you. It''s made by other people in our palace. I didn''t believe you. "


    Shan Yunong said, "since you don''t believe in the grass people, why do the grass people say that they are pregnant, but the imperial concubine can believe it?"


    "Because the palace wants to believe that." Feng Jiuling said: "our palace has not been pregnant with a child for many years. Naturally, we want to give the emperor a dragon seed and carry on the family line. I don''t know that you have used the heart of my palace to make me believe the wrong person! "


    Shan Yunong can''t laugh or cry. How can there be such a person.

 Chapter 224

    Shan Yunong doesn''t know how to argue with Feng Jiuling any more. After all, there is a person lying.


    Gu Xingshu then asked Shan Yunong, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the emperor, between the Cao people and the imperial concubine, there is a man lying. The maid in the imperial palace is naturally partial to the imperial concubine. So whatever they say can''t be used as evidence. "


    Feng Jiuling said: "is it difficult for these servant girls to frame you up?"


    Su Tingchen finally said, "maybe they really don''t like to frame up Shan Yunong?"


    Feng Jiuling''s face changed slightly.


    Su Tingchen said: "the imperial concubine has found all the servant girls in the palace to testify. Why is the only one who is short of you?"


    Feng Jiuling said: "she was ill a few days ago and it was inconvenient to go out in her room. Even if it''s the one who proves Shan Yunong''s innocence, it doesn''t mean much. A person, Mr. Wang, do you think people are less bullied? "


    Su Tingchen said, "of course not. But there is a man who can prove that what the imperial concubine said is true or false. "


    Feng Jiuling sneered, "Wang Ye, don''t make a mystery. Just take out the evidence. "


    Su Tingchen said: "emperor, my minister has asked Zhao Mengze of the general''s house to enter the palace for identification. I believe people have arrived outside the palace."


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen in surprise.


    Then the eunuch came in and whispered to Gu Xingshu. Gu Xingshu waved and said, "Xuan."


    When Feng Jiuling saw Zhao Mengze, she narrowed her eyes, then her eyes twinkled.


    When she married into the palace, Zhao Mengze was still young, and now she is very beautiful.


    Zhao Mengze was dressed in red, with heavy makeup on his eyes.


    What she suddenly changed was not only her clothes, but also the light in her eyes. There was an unseen ferocity in her eyes.


    After saluting Gu Xingshu, Zhao Mengze glanced at Shan Yunong, then pulled his clothes, raised a letter in his hand, and said to the emperor, "my courtesan, here is a correspondence between the imperial concubine and my aunt. As early as five or six years ago, the imperial concubine knew that she could not be pregnant. "


    Gu Xingshu was stunned, and the eunuch took the letter.


    Gu Xingshu''s face changed greatly. He threw the letter face-to-face on the ground. "Feng Jiuling, what else do you have to say?"


    Feng Jiuling picked up the letter and looked very ugly. "Emperor, someone imitated my handwriting! I didn''t know I couldn''t be pregnant! "


    "You dare to argue! In recent days, someone has told me that you are deliberately unable to conceive my child. You have already taken sterilization medicine! "


    "I didn''t!" Feng Jiuling cried, "why should I sterilize? Don''t I want the emperor''s favor? "


    Gu Xingshu stood up from behind the case and went to the stage, "grace? Do you really want my favor? "


    Feng Jiuling was stunned.


    Gu Xingshu picked up the letter with a sneer and said to Feng Jiuling, "do you think no one will know if you don''t say it? In fact, some people have known for a long time that you don''t like men at all! What you like is Mrs. Xinmeng


    Shan Yunong feels like he is dreaming.


    This special crossing can meet lace. It''s really invincible.


    In this way, Shan Yunong understands why Mrs. Xinmeng died, and Feng Jiuling takes revenge on her death.


    Feng Jiuling suddenly laughed, "what does the emperor say? How can I like women? "


    She''s already laughing a little out of order.


    Gu Xingshu tore the letter to pieces. "When you entered the palace, you drank the medicine for sterilization. You don''t want to have a real baby at all


    "I didn''t. Emperor, I am sincere to you. I don''t drink that medicine at all Feng Jiuling is still strong support, but there is no previous determination.


    She was more like crying.


    Crying over her own life.


    Su listens to Chen holding his arms and sneers.


    He had been in ambush for a long time.


    Su Tingchen first told people to spread rumors in the palace, saying that Feng Jiuling fell in love with her life-saving benefactor after she was saved by Mrs. Xinmeng. It takes time for news to reach the ears of ancient running script. But fortunately, it was timely enough.


    Su Tingchen had already mentioned to the Zhao family that deputy general Tian wanted to impeach General Zhao. Not long ago, he asked Tong Jing to send a letter to the Zhao family to discuss the overthrow of Feng Jiuling. The letter was forged.


    After entering the palace, Feng Jiuling never wrote to Mrs. Xinmeng, but found someone to imitate Feng Jiuling''s handwriting.


    Mrs. Xinmeng is Feng Jiuling''s weakness. When Gu Xingshu mentions Mrs. Xinmeng, Feng Jiuling has collapsed. Feng Jiuling had planned to accompany Mrs. Xinmeng all her life if she had not been forced into the palace by Gu Xingshu.


    She will never forget the moment when she was saved by Mrs. Xinmeng. Her life is full of hope.


    But it was destroyed by the ancient running script.


    She hated men, from the beginning to the end.


    How could she give birth to Gu Xing? It was a dream of ancient running script. The night before entering the palace, she drank the sterilization medicine, she will never have a child in her life.


    Su Tingchen in Feng Jiuling grief, suddenly threw out another bomb, "the imperial concubine is afraid to now do not know, Xinmeng lady deliberately sent you to the palace, is not the emperor by chance, but Xinmeng lady arrangement.""I know all you say. She told me


    "You don''t know." Su listens to the dust to interrupt her, "is a Xin dream madam to send you into the palace, just held a family banquet, invited the emperor.". In order to send you to the palace, she drugged the wine the emperor drank that day. Therefore, the emperor will accept you into the palace. "


    Gu Xingshu obviously didn''t know about it, "Su Tingchen, if you make it up, mind your head!"


    "Emperor, I''ve known about it from Mrs. Xinmeng long ago. The Emperor didn''t invade a servant girl originally, it is the bureau that Xin Meng madam sets down


    Gu Xingshu woke up all of a sudden.


    Ben is an old story again. He couldn''t remember it clearly. But that day, he really wondered why he especially liked Feng Jiuling, who was still a servant girl.


    Feng Jiuling almost sat on the ground, tears falling down the corner of her eyes, "I''m just a chess piece after all."


    It turns out that Su Tingchen has already checked, and he knows everything.


    Shan Yunong can''t help feeling how clever he was when he stirred up Shan''s family. This is nothing compared with Su Tingchen.


    Gu Xingshu lost all her love for Feng Jiuling.


    What''s the status of a servant girl who spoils unintentionally?


    Feng Jiuling wiped her tears and said, "I don''t admit what you said! I didn''t know I couldn''t be pregnant. That letter was forged by you! Zhao Mengze, you forged letters with Su Tingchen to frame me! "


    "What do you want? Why are you doing this? Do you want to kill the emperor? " Feng Jiuling pleaded not guilty.


    Shan Yunong was a little surprised. Feng Jiuling''s heart was probably made of iron, but she didn''t look soft at all.


    "At this time, do you want to hold on?" Zhao Mengze sneered, "how many people have you killed in my general''s residence? Have you forgotten? Feng Jiuling, you deserve to die! "


    Feng Jiuling widened her eyes, pointed to Zhao Mengze and laughed, "yes, emperor, you see, they are still adding charges to me! I am innocent

 Chapter 225

    Shan has never studied psychology, but he has seen a lot of TV dramas.


    Feng Jiuling''s appearance of not pleading guilty is like a ruthless killer who only cares about interests. This kind of person''s psychological quality has long been trained to be invulnerable, and it is difficult to touch her innermost nerves. How can escape how to escape, never leave a little conscience.


    Su Tingchen obviously has no more evidence.


    And a letter must be very persuasive. If it is a bunch of letters, the ancient running script will be directly convicted.


    For fear of so much trouble, Gu Xingshu would rather believe Feng Jiuling than abandon an imperial concubine for the sake of a Han king who was not her own.


    Sure enough, Gu Xingshu said to Su Tingchen, "King Han tried his best to show me that this may be a forgery. Do you think it will work?"


    Su Tingchen said: "the emperor, the imperial concubine makes everybody know, is not good-looking."


    The ancient running script said, "I will ask. But I''m afraid it''s true that Shan Yunong bullied you. If Feng Jiuling can''t be pregnant, why does she say she is? Is there any purpose in this matter? Do you want the imperial concubine to have a baby nine months later? How can the emperor''s descendants tolerate children''s play


    Shan Yunong thinks that this is not a solution. Seeing that Feng Jiuling has not been punished, he is still questioned by Gu Xingshu.


    Zhao Mengze looks at Shan Yunong, with a sneer in the corner of his eyes.


    She is happy to see Shan Yunong convicted. As long as Shan Yunong is dead, everything is over. She can marry Su Tingchen and be princess Han.


    They all think that Shan Yunong will be charged.


    Su Tingchen suddenly asked Gu Xingshu: "what the imperial concubine said may not be true, and what Shan Yunong said is also not true - how can the emperor judge who is guilty?"


    Gu Xingshu was stunned by Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen said: "the imperial concubine insists that we are cheating. Shan Yunong insists that the imperial concubine is cheating. What evidence do they have?"


    Gu Xingshu pondered a little, which really didn''t make sense, let alone, there was no evidence.


    Su Tingchen put a high hat on Gu Xingshu again. "I believe the emperor will never be partial because of the one-sided words of his wife. Besides, at this time, no one''s life was injured, nor did your majesty lose any important financial affairs. I think the emperor is benevolent and will give a very reasonable explanation. "


    Gu Xingshu is set up by Su Tingchen. If he convicts Shan Yunong, he is partial to his imperial concubine. If he convicts the imperial concubine, the evidence is really insufficient.


    The ancient running script was hard to beat for a while, so I didn''t know what to do. I don''t want to lose face because I have no steps.


    At this time, a little eunuch came from outside. He came in and saw the situation. He was submissive, but he ran to tan Qing and said something. As soon as Tan Qing''s face changed, she ran to Gu Xingshu''s ear to reply. Obviously, she didn''t want to be heard by the people present.


    Gu Xingshu''s face changed slightly. After glancing at Feng Jiuling, he was disgusted. "Come on, send the imperial concubine to Xiangning hall and have a good introspection!"


    Xiangning hall is a cold palace.


    The eunuch waved, and the bodyguard came in and took Feng Jiuling away. Feng Jiuling did not resist.


    A big stone fell from Shan''s chest. She may not be convicted, but Feng Jiuling must be out of favor.


    Gu Xingshu said to Su Tingchen, "all right, let''s go. I have nothing else to do with you today. You can step down. "


    Su Tingchen takes orders. Shan Yunong and Zhao Mengze leave the imperial study behind Su Tingchen.


    After coming out of the imperial study, the little eunuch was still standing in front of the door. Su listened to the dust and glanced at the eunuch. The little eunuch said with a smile, "I''ve seen the cold king."


    It sounds like politeness, but the two people''s eyes are not unfamiliar, but tacit.


    Shan Yunong suddenly realized that the eunuch was su Tingchen''s man.


    Just now when Shan Yunong was in the imperial study, she found that his back of hand was facing the people and he was making strange gestures all the time. She thought Su Tingchen might want to relax and so on, so she would make strange gestures all the time.


    Now think about it, he''s giving orders, maybe to invisible shadows.


    When the shadow got the order, he handed out the news to the little eunuch. When the little eunuch got the order, he went to the imperial study and sent the news to tan Qing.


    I''m afraid Su Tingchen has been prepared for this.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help looking at Su Tingchen. He thought to himself that the old fox was unprepared, but he was prepared everywhere. It was terrible.


    Su Tingchen ignored Shan Yunong and said to Zhao Mengze, "thank you for your help this time."


    Zhao Mengze said, "you are welcome. This is not because of the Lord, but for my father. Deputy general Tian has been plotting with Feng Jiuling to bring down my father. Naturally, I will not show mercy to them. But it didn''t help Wang Ye. I''m sorry. "


    Shan Yunong seems to have heard the Arabian Nights.


    Zhao Mengze never used to be so polite and sensible.


    Zhao Mengze after some explanation, to Su listen to dust blessing a blessing, no nostalgia turned to leave, as if no longer before that Zhao Mengze to Su listen to dust all kinds of please.


    Su Tingchen stares at Zhao Mengze''s back and thinks a little.Shan Yunong is a little worried. Will he pay attention to her because of Zhao Mengze''s change?


    Su Tingchen turns around and holds Shan Yunong''s hand. "Let''s go back to the mansion."


    On the carriage, Shan Yunong asked, "is that eunuch your man?"


    Su listened to the dust to smile, "did you see?"


    "I didn''t expect that. But seeing you gesturing all the time, I thought, you''re sending a message to the shadow, right? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen nodded and admitted, "yes. There''s a certain way of messaging between me and the shadow, and he understands everything I''m telling him. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t understand, "did you expect that it would develop to the end?"


    "Naturally. If there is no one-stop plan, how can we fight the enemy to the end? I guess it''s impossible to kill Feng Jiuling today, but it will definitely kill her. " Su Tingchen said: "Feng Jiuling has long been deeply rooted under the management of Mrs. Xinmeng. How can she be so easily overthrown?"


    "What message did the eunuch give to the emperor?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen said: "the memorial of deputy general Tian impeaching General Zhao was presented. Later, deputy general Tian transferred another 100000 troops to protect the imperial city from General Zhao''s rebellion. Of course, the emperor was shocked. No deputy general could transfer so many soldiers casually."


    Shan Yunong was surprised, "is this vice general Tian going to rebel?"


    "Of course not." Su listens to dust sneer, "he does not have this courage. It''s just a rumor. Who''s going to tell? "


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva and said, "this --"


    Su listened to Chen''s sign to Shh and stop talking.


    "But since Feng Jiuling is out of favor, she has been folded." Shan immediately changed the subject.


    Su Tingchen said: "don''t worry, she will fight back, and she will soon. I''m afraid she will intervene in the case of Shan Haixing. "


    Shan Yunong thinks so, "how much power can she have?"


    Su Tingchen said: "the night spirit needs to be advanced. I have a vague sense that there is a relationship between these people. "


    Shan Yunong said, "I have to go to see him. Is there any reaction?"


    Su Tingchen nodded: "yes, there is no reaction. I don''t know which breath I''m holding."


    Shan Yunong said, "tell me to have a look again."


    "I''ll arrange for the shadow to take you out of the house." Su listens to the dust to say.

 Chapter 226

    The two men were sent back to the palace of the cold king by the guards, and then they were out of control.


    Before Mr. Zhang left, he said to Su Tingchen, "King Han has offended me a lot. I''ll forgive you."


    Su Tingchen patted him on the shoulder, "where is your duty, I will never blame you."


    Mr. Zhang was very satisfied with this sentence. He took a deep look at Su Tingchen and left.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t figure out the subtext between them, but he was in a hurry to see Yeling.


    As soon as Zhang Da talent left, Su Tingchen looked lazy. "You don''t have to worry. Let''s have a meal first. I''ve been greedy for golden meat and eel for a long time. Try it with me."


    Shan Yunong thought, what''s special is the mentality of killing people, and the mood to eat?


    The shredded eel with golden meat is really delicious.


    Su Tingchen watched Shan Yunong eat, and then said, "it''s good to be on the road when you''re full."


    "Where are you going to send me? Can''t you use some good words? " Shan Yunong is dissatisfied.


    Shan Yunong came out of a deserted gate in the garden of hanwangfu.


    The shadow follows.


    Shan Yunong brings his cloak all the way to ren''an hall. Yu Daxian obviously knew that she would come. When she came in, she closed the door of the hospital.


    Shan Yunong goes into the inner room, and Yeling relies on Yu Daxian''s medicine to keep it up till now. He can''t see his old age, and his body doesn''t see any signs of edema.


    A normal vegetative person needs to be patted, turned over and washed. Otherwise, his body function will soon degenerate and he will die.


    Shan Yunong closes her eyes and calls herself to be quiet. She wants to see this person again. What has been forgotten by her.


    Vegetative people are generally brain dead, of course, there are other possibilities.


    Shan Yunong opens his eyes again and directly takes the scissors to shave off Yeling''s hair. She wants to see if there are other scars hidden in her hair.


    After the night spirit becomes bald, Shan Yunong takes a magnifying glass from the hospital and checks carefully on the night spirit''s head.


    There were no wounds, no marks of blows, no pinholes.


    The night spirit is not delivered directly from the head.


    There is nothing in stomach. What else can I check?


    Yu Daxian said: "I think of a secret skill these two days, but I think it may not be."


    Shan Yunong asked casually, "Uncle Yu, you say that."


    "You say, can it be a poisonous insect?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Yu Daxian said: "after thinking about it, only the legendary poisonous insects are most likely. There are many kinds of poisonous insects. There is an idea to control people''s heart. But this kind of insect is very advanced and difficult to control. Generally, it''s common, such as stomachache, smoking facial bones and easy to look


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Yu, I think it may be a poisonous insect."


    Yu Daxian added: "do you remember the two herbs mentioned last time, Fu herb and Cao LAN, which can raise silkworms and help to spin silk into butterflies. Because they are more expensive, most families use mulberry leaves. Do you think it will be used to feed insects? "


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help but say: "generally, blood is used to feed the insects, right?"


    Yu Daxian thought about it and said, "I guess it too, I''m not sure."


    Shan Yu Nong suddenly said: "pay vanilla and grass orchid?"


    "Yes."


    Shan Yunong said: "these two kinds of drugs can cause hallucination, so guess, will ye Ling also be used these two kinds of drugs?"


    Yu Da Xian thought, "it''s possible. But hallucinations, and on behalf of coma


    "No --" Shan Yunong pondered at once, "hallucination can make a person never indulge in hallucination, but I may be sleeping."


    Yu Daxian suddenly felt the same.


    Shan Yunong said, "why don''t we give these two kinds of medicine again and then wake him up?"


    "If the control is not good, the person will die?" Yu asked.


    Shan Yunong said: "you will not die. Hallucination will never make a person die. I''m afraid the night spirit is hypnotized. Hypnotize with hallucinogens. "


    Yu Daxian didn''t understand, "hypnosis?"


    Shan Yunong said: "there''s no time to explain. Give me the herbs and I''ll refine them."


    After Yu Daxian was invited out of the inner room, Shan Yunong extracted Fu vanilla and Cao LAN according to a certain proportion in the hospital laboratory. After extracting the hallucinogenic ingredients, she tested the concentration, adjusted the concentration according to the human body''s acceptance, and took the finished product out of the laboratory.


    At this time, it was late in the Liang Kingdom, and it was dark outside. Shan Yunong rubs his neck, only to find that he has been in the laboratory for too long, and his neck is hard.


    Hallucinogens are liquid ingredients. How can they be inhaled?


    single jade concentrated pondering, using machine to turn liquid into gas, spray into the nose of night spirit, the principle is natural and the spray is the same.


    After Shan took the machine out of the lab, he got himself a very airtight mask to cover his nose and mouth, and a plastic bag to prevent him from inhaling.After that, she poured the liquid of hallucinogen into the machine and sprayed it directly into Yeling''s nose.


    The gas was absorbed down the nose.


    Shan Yunong said: "night spirit, you have to wake up, all the clues will be broken when you come here, you have to give us clues!"


    Shan Yunong is so nagging that he forgets to call Yu Daxian. He is so busy that he forgets that Yeling is a dangerous person.


    The hallucinogen made by Shan Yunong is effective, and the fingers of Yeling begin to move.


    Then his eyes suddenly opened.


    He cried, "I don''t want to go, I want to be with my wife and children!"


    Then he suddenly stood up from the bed, "who, who are you going to kill me?"


    Shan opened his eyes and looked at him. Then he remembered, "Uncle Yu, uncle Yu!"


    The night spirit has already gone crazy, jumping up and grabbing Shan Yunong''s neck, pinching her and pushing her to the corner of the wall.


    At this time, the shadow came out of the darkness and punched the night spirit in the back of the brain. The night spirit was in a trance and sat back on the ground.


    Shadow also want to hand, Shan Yunong flurried said: "don''t hit him, stay alive!"


    The shadow obediently stops and protects Shan Yunong behind him. "You stay away from him."


    Night spirit because of this fist, restored consciousness.


    Shan opened the door and window to make sure that the hallucinogen was diluted before he said, "you are poisoned. Your master poisoned you! If it wasn''t for me, you would be trapped in a dream forever! "


    The night spirit seeks fame to come over, again around looked, seem to understand, but still be at a loss, he obviously has not adapted.


    At this time, Yu Daxian came in from the door in a panic, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The night spirit looks at Yu Daxian in a daze.


    "Is he awake?" Yu Daxian points to the night spirit.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "he is in that hallucinogen, will be so unconscious."


    Yu Da Xian clapped his hand. "It''s amazing. Was it rescued? What a surprise. Girl, you only have half a day to study the medicine they developed? "


    Shan Yunong thought nonsense, she has a machine, does not need how to explore, the process is given by predecessors, of course fast.


    "I think so." Shan Yunong took the credit very much.

 Chapter 227

    Night spirit finally recognized his reality.


    Also know that he now fell into the hands of Shan Yunong.


    Yeling doesn''t remember Shan Yunong at all. There are too many girls tied up in the cave. I don''t know how many people have become the food of ancient rites. Night spirit is used to it, and doesn''t pay special attention to it.


    If Shan Yunong didn''t mention that she was the one who made the night spirit dizzy, the night spirit would not remember Shan Yunong''s existence.


    Shan Yunong told Yeling, "if it wasn''t for me, you would always be addicted to your nightmares and can''t wake up until you die."


    Although Ye Ling woke up, his body still couldn''t control himself very well. He said incredulously: "they can''t give me that medicine! No way


    Shan Yunong sneered, "the wife and children in your dream don''t exist. That''s your illusion. It''s probably only when and where you meet them in real life that they become your heart knot and will exist in your nightmare. "


    Night spirit seems to understand, like a dream is not wake up, and then cry.


    Yu Daxian knew that Su Tingchen couldn''t get out. He said to Shan Yunong, "now the best way is to ask the shadow to send you back to Han Wangfu. Wait for the Lord to decide this matter. "


    That''s what Shan Yunong thinks.


    She sent the hallucinogen she made to the laboratory of the hospital and put it in an abandoned cabinet for fear of being turned over.


    After that, he took the night spirit with the shadow to return to the palace of the cold king.


    The night spirit has lost its previous aggressiveness and has no idea at all.


    Su Tingchen was waiting in front of the abandoned garden door, as if he knew there would be results today.


    Three people all entered the cold king mansion, the abandoned door was sealed.


    Shan Yunong is relieved, "now, wait for the night spirit to tell the real murderer."


    Night spirit changed clothes, took a hot bath, and ate a meal, it is completely in the mood. After changing his clothes, he was still a little soft, but his mental state was much better.


    The night spirit sat down and said thank you to Shan Yunong first, "if it''s not a girl, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in a dream. I don''t want to wake up, though


    "If you die, the dream will be over," Shan said. I just don''t want you to die like this. "


    The night spirit said, "now, what happened to that cave? Where did all those who were used as meat slaves go? Did Uncle Jiuhuang wake up


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t you know uncle Jiuhuang is dead?"


    The night spirit said, "how can it be? They dare not move uncle Jiuhuang lightly


    "Who?" Su listens to Chen.


    Yeling said, "Feng Jiuling."


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen look at each other.


    "Are you sure it''s Feng Jiuling?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Yeling nodded, "naturally, I''m sure. Feng Jiuling and deputy general Tian have been to the cave, and Wang Dianfeng. They all know about the meat slaves. They have been refining a kind of medicine with vanilla and Cymbidium, hoping to control people''s thoughts and do whatever they want. "


    Su Tingchen said, "is it aimed at the emperor?"


    The night spirit nods again, "yes. They want to control the emperor, control the imperial power. Uncle Jiuhuang is not interested in controlling the imperial power in the world. He asks for immortality and doesn''t care about them. But Uncle jiuhuangshu is infatuated with elixir all the year round. He has no savings for a long time. He has been relying on them to support uncle jiuhuangshu. "


    Shan Yunong swallows his saliva. Su hears what Chen guessed before, and all of them are hit.


    "After that?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "After that, naturally, they did experiments on those people again and again. They can only use hallucinogens to put them into a deep sleep, but they can never wake up or control. Those people do not seem to know their own situation, just keep sleeping, awake, delirious. Some end up mad. "


    "But they didn''t give up. They thought it was a gift and wanted to make use of it. I think it''s poison. "


    Shan Yunong said: "poison is not enough. But it does hurt nerves, especially the brain


    "What are nerves?" Stop and ask at the same time.


    Shan Yunong immediately said, "you don''t understand. Medical skills, medical skills. " Then she asked the night spirit, "what happened in the cave? Why was it all empty overnight?"


    "Uncle Jiuhuang asked Feng Jiuling for a big deal for the last time." The night spirit thought of himself and laughed, "he wants fifty thousand taels of gold. Silver 100000 Liang, a lump sum payment, he left Kyoto. This time the lion opened his mouth and called Feng Jiuling. They completely lost their patience and didn''t want to get used to uncle Jiuhuang any more. "


    "Do you know they are going to kill Gu Xingli?" Su Tingchen once again caught the truth.


    "Yes! Of course I know they want to kill this asshole. He has been trying to cultivate immortals. How many people have he killed? " "Night spirit sneers," the child does not let go. It''s animals. How many people''s blood have I been forced to take


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen didn''t expose him.


    Yeling said: "they poisoned uncle Jiuhuang. I sent him the poison, but they told me that it would only make uncle Jiuhuang unconscious. I believe it. Only I know how to walk that secret Road, and only I can poison easily. After uncle Jiuhuang fainted, I left. ""After I came out of the tunnel, I was knocked unconscious, and then I couldn''t remember everything."


    Said the night spirit.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen know the truth thoroughly.


    Now it can be concluded that Feng Jiuling and Vice General Wang Dianfeng and Tian were all involved in those meat slaves. But who gave the poison, but there is no way to prove it. You can say it by yourself.


    "Who gave you the poison that Gu Xingli poisoned? Which of the three? " Su listens to Chen.


    Night spirit said: "Feng Jiuling, Feng HuangFei."


    Shan Yunong nodded, "this Feng Jiuling is really cruel. Do you have any evidence that she was poisoned? "


    The night spirit thought about it and said, "I have the bill of the imperial pharmacy. Feng Jiuling gave me the groom in the prescription. But it''s not her handwriting. But I can prove that Feng Jiuling went to that tunnel several times to see those meat slaves. "


    Shan Yunong is a little discouraged, "it doesn''t mean anything."


    Su Tingchen was slightly surprised. "If we can''t find Feng Jiuling, why would the night spirit be sent to the cave and left to us?"


    Shan Yunong also heard that the night spirit had been knocked unconscious and taken away by them. Why did he send it back to the cave?


    The night spirit didn''t know it would be like this. He didn''t know why he was dazed by drugs. He always felt that he and them were well water but not river water.


    Also can''t ask what useful information, night spirit that night then rest in cold Wang Fu. I''m afraid that in the future, we have to protect Yeling, so as to find out the flaw of Feng Jiuling and kill her.


    Su Tingchen sends Shan Yunong back to wangxue building.


    On the way, he kept frowning.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "Why are you worried?"


    Su Tingchen said: "night spirit can ease Feng Jiuling''s guilt. I''m afraid the other party also abandoned Feng Jiuling. So there''s no need to worry about Feng Jiuling''s counterattack. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Shan Yunong said, "what are you worried about?"


    "Worrying about problems is not as simple as looking at them." Su listens to the dust to say.

 Chapter 228

    Shan Yunong had a nightmare all night.


    What I dream of all night is single family. From Wu Chun''s death, Shan Haidie, to Shan Laosi''s son, she dreams that masked men kill them one by one. Then the masked man said to Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, I''ll kill all the people in the Shan family. You''re all going to die!"


    Shan Yunong wakes up with a start, sweating all over.


    Kyoto is not stable, and Dingcheng can''t delay any longer. If he can''t find out the behind the scenes, he is afraid that he will suffer.


    Shan Yunong got up from the bed and asked how the spring night spirit was.


    Spring said: "night spirit is very stable, there is no trace of resistance, there is no danger. You can rest assured, girl


    Shan Yunong wiped his sweat and washed his face with a towel. "I can''t rest assured at all. Look at the people in the imperial city. They look like madmen. For the sake of profit, he has gone crazy. "


    Chunri didn''t speak.


    After washing, I went to find Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen didn''t leave anyone in his study. He had breakfast and waited for Shan Yunong to come.


    Su Tingchen is still lazy, these things have no influence on him, still so carefree.


    "Why don''t you look so worried? Is there any clue to Shan Haixing''s case? " Shan asked.


    Su Tingchen shakes his head. "If there were, Tongjing would have come back to report. I''m afraid it won''t be easy. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "I thought masked men were aimed at Shan family."


    "Oh?"


    "Now, I think he might want to bring you in, too. What''s the origin of this masked man? Why didn''t he leave any clues? " Shan asked as he drank porridge.


    Su Tingchen said: "generally, this kind of person has high IQ, meticulous and strong reasoning ability. He knows how to deal with everything without leaving any clues


    Shan Yunong sighed and ate with little taste.


    Su Tingchen is still leisurely.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "how do you deal with the night spirit?"


    Su Tingchen said: "night spirit is very useful. I have a hunch that there''s a big man behind it. But it can be put off. I can let it go when I come here. "


    "Knock the mountain to shake the tiger?"


    "Yes."


    The two of them are ready to stay in hanwangfu today, practicing calligraphy and painting.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen mentioned the four paintings on the stone wall, "take them out and I''ll see what''s behind them."


    Su Tingchen sneered, "just you -"


    but soon asked chunri to take the four paintings out of the secret room.


    Shan Yunong immediately asked, "where is the secret room? Can I have a look?"


    "Why are you curious about everything. It''s not surprising that there''s a chamber of secrets. "


    "I haven''t seen it in modern times. There are all transparent houses over there. It''s strange to have a safe on the wall. "


    "What is the safe?"


    Shan Yunong thought, "it''s a very precise box. The material is different from your wooden box. Of course, some machine springs do well, and they are similar. "


    With that, Shan Yunong has been taken to a wall behind the study.


    There is a picture on the wall, Shan Yunong immediately clear appearance, "is the switch behind the painting?"


    Chunri said, "almost."


    As a result, chunri twisted the scroll.


    After turning the animation axis, a small floor in the middle of the bookcase is opened. In the center of the floor is a small box. When you open the box, there is a switch inside.


    Press the switch, the last two bookcases against the wall translation and open.


    After the bookcase was opened, a handful of white powder similar to lime powder was scattered on the wall in spring, showing the eight diagrams on the wall.


    Su Tingchen presses several codes of the eight diagrams. The wall opens and the secret room leaks out.


    Single jade thick black face, "you this chamber of secrets is really a ring to cover a ring."


    "I''m used to it. Don''t you also see the entrance mechanism in my hematite mine? "


    Shan Yunong swallows and walks into the secret room with Su Tingchen.


    Light the oil lamp and the chamber of Secrets lights up.


    Shan Yunong thought he could see a room full of treasures he hadn''t seen before, but there were a lot of calligraphy and paintings in the secret room. There are several open boxes, in which there are a lot of daily necessities.


    Such as comb, bronze mirror, dressing table. There are still several women''s clothes in the box. Although they are put in order, they are still very old.


    Shan Yunong took a look and asked Su Tingchen, "are these relics left by your mother?"


    Su listens to dust to nod, "did you guess?"


    "These are too obvious," Shan said


    Su listens to the dust to look at those things, eyes dark down, changed a person to be the same.


    He recalled, "sometimes I come in and sit down. I feel like my mother is still the same. If it wasn''t for me, my mother would not have gone so early. "Shan Yunong patted him gently, then put his arms around him from the back, "I think she must be a great woman."


    Su Tingchen didn''t speak.


    So quietly stood for a while, Su listened to the dust patted her hand, turned around and hugged her, "let''s go, took the calligraphy and painting out to see."


    At the end of the speech, take out the calligraphy and painting, and then close the door of the secret room.


    Four pictures are spread out on the table.


    Shan Yunong takes a look, just like seeing the book of heaven.


    She thought of the tattoos on the male protagonist in the prison break of American TV series. She couldn''t see any connection at all. Just like the painting in front of us.


    Landscape is not landscape, and map is not map. There are seven or eight pictures on each picture. When you put them together, you can''t see anything.


    Shan Yunong said: "how can the original owner put these four paintings together? It seems that she is very clever. "


    Su Tingchen said, "she has a great talent for painting."


    Shan Yunong thought of the soul in his body again. He thought, would you like to let her out and ask her to draw another one?


    Su Tingchen said: "I''ve tried many ways, such as overlapping, reverse printing and patching. Even if I cut the rubbings into pieces and put them together again, I can''t find out what the connection is. So, to make me admire up, Shan Yunong, she does not know how to find the mystery


    No wonder Su Tingchen is especially fond of Shan Yunong.


    After two people chatted for a while, Tongjing came in from outside.


    Shan Yunong thought that the painting should be kept secret. He wiped it on the painting, and the painting was sent back to the secret room by her.


    Tongjing didn''t find it and said to Su Tingchen, "Kyoto knows about the awakening of the night spirit. And it has released the information that the case of Gu Xingli poisoning was found out. "


    Su Tingchen nodded.


    Shan Yunong said, "since you have released the news, is Feng Jiuling going to be impatient?"


    "Since the death of Mrs. Xinmeng, she has never been able to bear it." Su Tingchen said, "where''s the painting?"


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s not a secret. I sent it back for you."


    Su listened to Chen Zheng Zheng, "how did you send it back? I almost forget about it. How do you put a note in my silver bag every time? "


    Shan Yunong pursed his mouth and laughed mysteriously.

 Chapter 229

    Su listened to the dust to see a single jade thick one eye, "don''t make a mystery."


    Shan opened his hand. "I don''t know how to explain. I can take whatever I think of. "


    "Try it."


    Shan Yunong takes the calligraphy and painting out of the secret room.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes glared at the boss, and the boy well beside him was also stunned. "It''s like juggling."


    Shan Yunong said, "you can only take it if you can''t see it. And things can''t be passive. Last time you didn''t have your purse pinned to your waist. I didn''t get it if I wanted to send it to your purse. "


    Su listened to the dust to see his purse one eye, said: "last time the line broke, spring helped me repair two days."


    Shan Yunong takes out the comb on the dresser from the secret room again, "Nuo, that''s it."


    Su listens to the dust to smile, "I this is to pick up what treasure."


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s a treasure. You have to cherish it. You can''t afford to go back and break it. "


    Tong Jing looked at the picture on the table and asked Su Tingchen, "is this painting?"


    "The four pictures I mentioned." Su listens to the dust to say.


    Tongjing said: "still no results? Why didn''t miss Shan return the picture? "


    Shan Yunong was stunned and said, "I''ve forgotten where it is."


    Shan Yunong sent the things back to the secret room.


    Tong Jing didn''t understand and said, "girl, even if you forget where the painting is, it''s not difficult to make a new one, is it?"


    Shan Yunong said, "I forgot everything."


    Tong Jing obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask. He took a look at Su Tingchen.


    Su listened to the dust and sighed, "don''t doubt, she really forgot."


    At the end of the speech, he told Tongjing, "keep an eye on Feng Jiuling. She will make some moves and remind me at any time."


    Tongjing is ordered to leave.


    Seeing that Tong Jing left freely, Shan Yunong envied him and said, "I want to go to Yamen to see Shan Haixing''s body. I wish I could fly on the eaves and walk on the walls. "


    As soon as the words fell, Ding tie ran in from the outside and said, "Mr. Wang, Ding Chen has just sent in news that someone from the palace has sent the body of Shan Haixing to the supervision department of Dali temple."


    Shan Yunong was a little surprised. "Has it been sent to Dali temple? What do they want to do? "


    Su Tingchen said, "of course, it''s to convict me. I''m afraid I''m thinking of a way. "


    Shan Yunong said: "since you were killed, how can you be convicted? I don''t understand. What else can they think of? Besides, if the body is moved, the first scene is gone. You''re not good at any case because you''re pleaded guilty at the second scene. "


    Although Su Tingchen guessed one or two, he didn''t know these nouns clearly. He asked, "do you have other ways to explain your first scene and second scene?"


    Shan Yunong pondered, "you have it, too."


    Ding tie said: "Wang Ye, girl, what Ding Chen means is that the suspect is not Wang Ye, but a girl. Because the girl is the last one to see Shan Haixing. And Wang Dianfeng has proved that you have a grudge against the single family. I''m afraid your father will be invited from Dingcheng. "


    Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva. "It''s on me again?"


    Ding tie nodded, "Wang Ye naturally does not have the possibility of feuding with such little people as Shan Haixing. I''m afraid that this afternoon, I will contact the forbidden foot of the Lord. "


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen and says, "what''s my constitution?"


    Su listened to dust and thought, "this time, I''m afraid it will be more complicated."


    At lunch time, the outside housekeeper came in and said, "Lord Xu has come to the front of the house to see you."


    Su Tingchen said, "please come in."


    Su Tingchen directly asked the cook to prepare the dishes again and send them to the living room.


    Seeing a table of dishes, Xu CI said, "the Lord is really in a mood. I can eat it at this time. "


    Su Tingchen did not speak.


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Xu, are you here to take me


    Xu CI is very dissatisfied with Su Tingchen, "if Han Wang can''t give single girl stability, don''t bully her. You really don''t know who it is? "


    Su Tingchen finally raised his eyes to Xu Ci, "it''s my family business. It''s not your turn to talk to outsiders!"


    "Shan Yunong hasn''t married into your hanwangfu yet!"


    "If she doesn''t marry, she''s also the king''s person - it''s not your turn to talk."


    Xu CI gave a sneer, "whose person she belongs to is still unknown."


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Xu, we can''t fight over such trifles now. We''d better discuss the matter first."


    Xu CI threw the imperial edict on the table, "it has been ordered to catch the suspect. What do you think you have to discuss?"


    Shan Yunong asked, "has my father been taken over?"


    Xu CI nodded, "at that time, although the case of Dingcheng you unfilial was not convicted, the bottom of the case is still there. If it is turned out, and there is your father''s testimony, I''m afraid it''s not good for you."


    Su Tingchen just listened and didn''t speak.


    Shan Yunong thought, "in this case, can''t I be innocent?""Of course not. Do you know what your father is like now? "


    Shan Yunong shakes his head.


    "Your father is disabled. He says he can''t go down to the ground." Xu said.


    Shan Yunong immediately shook his head, "absolutely impossible. When I left Ding Cheng, he was still fine. "


    Xu said, "it''s no use saying more. You must leave with me now. I''ll try to protect you. "


    Xu CI said, he grabbed Shan Yunong''s hand and wanted to take her away.


    Su Tingchen stood up and took Shan Yunong''s other hand. "Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ci''s expression is much more severe, "how does the king of cold want?"


    "Even if the imperial edict allows you to take away the suspect, Shan Yunong doesn''t need to be taken away immediately. If you take her out, she''ll be more dangerous. " Su listens to the dust to say.


    Xu CI sneered, "it''s better than being around you. For a long time, if it wasn''t for you, how could she risk again? "


    Su Tingchen said: "Mr. Xu is afraid that he cares too much. You have an engagement


    Xu CI said, "Gu Tingyu and I have already broken our engagement."


    Shan Yunong has two big heads.


    "Lord Xu, you are crazy. Gu Tingyu is devoted to you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Shan Yunong, even without you, I will end up with her. " "I''m more sure that I don''t like her now that I''m breaking my engagement," Xu said


    Shan Yunong shakes him off, "Lord Xu, you''d better calm down."


    Su listens to the dust to take advantage of the situation to separate two people, "Xu adult, you still calm down some."


    Xu CI looks at Shan Yunong, "don''t you know that it''s not safe to follow him?"


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Xu, you''d better calm down. If you do, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for me to solve the problem. Originally, this is for me. It has nothing to do with the cold king. "


    Xu CI is obviously not calm at this time.


    When he cancelled his engagement with Gu Tingyu, he thought that he would marry Shan Yunong. In his eyes, Su Tingchen is not the right person. At least Su Tingchen repeatedly calls Shan Yunong into danger.


    "Shan Yunong, I will prove that you are safer with me."

 Chapter 230

    Su Tingchen was probably stimulated by this sentence. His eyes were dim and changed.


    Shan Yunong thinks Xu CI is very strange. He doesn''t see her very much.


    She said to Xu Ci, "Lord Xu, when are you going to take me to Dali temple?"


    "Now," Xu said


    Su Tingchen''s hand slowly released, he said to Shan Yunong: "sooner or later you will go in, I believe Lord Xu will not hurt you, I will arrange people to find out the truth as soon as possible."


    Shan Yunong was stunned, and suddenly he was very distressed. He was not very comfortable to be allowed to doubt it.


    She wants to hold him and comfort him, but Xu CI grabs her and drags her away from Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong keeps looking back. She thinks Su Tingchen will stop her, but Su Tingchen doesn''t.


    When he was taken out, all the soldiers under the supervision of hanwangfu were transferred away, and Su Tingchen had regained his freedom.


    Xu CI takes Shan Yunong out of Hanwang''s house. Just opposite, he sees Gu Yinren.


    Like some days did not see him, before or in the palace with his mother together.


    Far away, Shan Yunong plans to say hello and head into Xu Ci''s carriage.


    Xu CI also got into the carriage and said to Shan Yunong, "the king of Tang should also come to save you. This time we all know that it has made a big impact on you. "


    Shan Yunong said: "for my humble life, it''s really not worth it."


    She wanted to know more about Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen stood in the living room for a long time.


    He always felt that everything was under control, and Tongjing had told him that Shan Chaifeng was brought to Beijing from Dingcheng.


    The words of Xu''s words still hurt him deeply.


    If it had not been for Su Tingchen, Shan Yunong would have lived a very stable life in Dingcheng. If he had married a stable man, everything would have been very harmonious.


    But he took part in her life. He saved her from Yang Qingheng for the first time. Up to now, he has never stopped.


    He retreated at that time, so he disappeared directly from Dingcheng and gave Shan Yunong a quiet life. But when Shan Yunong left Kyoto, he regretted seeing her farther and farther away.


    It''s out of control until now.


    When chunri came in, Su Tingchen was still in a daze.


    Su Tingchen asked chunri, "do women want to pursue a stable life?"


    Chunri thought, "naturally, I hope it''s better to be stable. If you are a slave, you will find an honest man and live a quiet life


    Su Tingchen''s heart fell to the end at one time.


    Xu CI doesn''t take Shan Yunong as a suspect.


    When taking xiaoxianwei, the bodyguard also asked in private, "Lord Xu has brought this girl here again."


    "Yes, it is. It''s said that it was for her that I broke my engagement with Miss Gu. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s not much better than Miss Gu."


    "This woman has some means, and the powerful people in Kyoto are all around her."


    Xu CI sweeps past, a few talent banned a voice.


    Shan Yunong thinks that she is also unjust enough. Except Su Tingchen, she never wants to have anything to do with anyone. If not for Gu Yinren, I''m afraid I''m not so famous.


    If you think about Cao Cao, you''ll be there.


    Gu Yinren called at the door, "Mr. Xu, do you turn a blind eye to me?"


    Xu CI turns his head, Shan Yunong pretends not to hear, but still turns his back to the gate.


    Xu CI said: "how does the king of Tang have the mood to come to my filial piety?"


    Gu Yinren said, "why? You take her away, don''t you want to ask the king for advice? "


    "I do remember that the king of Tang is in a hot fight with Qingqing in the blue and white building. How can he be in the mood to ask about Miss Shan?"


    Gu Yinren said: "you don''t have to take Qingqing to choke the king. It''s just a play. Can you say you haven''t seen it? Shan Yunong, turn to me. What are you pretending to be at this time? "


    Shan Yunong just didn''t move.


    "Ah, you''re so excited!" Gu Yinren, seeing her like this, strode forward, pulled Shan Yunong''s shoulder and turned her around.


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes and said to Gu Yinren, "the king of Tang, the grass people think that the king of Tang has a good memory."


    Gu Yinren said: "at this time, are you still in the mood to remember the old accounts? Are you not afraid that you will die in xiaoxianwei? "


    Shan Yunong said, "I didn''t kill people. I didn''t make ghosts. What am I afraid of?"


    Gu Yinren sneered, "you are confident. Do you think Su Tingchen will save you sooner or later? "


    "No - if it''s not something I do, there will be flaws. No matter what method is used to frame me, there will be flaws. " Shan Yunong denied it.


    Gu Yinren was stunned, "you --"


    Shan Yunong said: "the king of Tang has a heart. Cao min thanks the king of Tang first. "


    Gu Yinren was not happy. "So I''m worried about you a lot. You don''t need me at all, do you? ""Yes - the king of Tang still cares about Qingqing." Shan Yunong didn''t care.


    Gu Yinren was obviously more unhappy.


    What he seems to do can''t arouse the slightest interest of Shan Yunong.


    He thought that Shan Yunong knew about his stay in the brothel. Now it seems that she doesn''t know at all. It turned out that I was just busy in vain.


    Gu Yinren said: "forget it, it''s useless to tell you this. Since I''m here, I''ll take care of your business to the end. Naturally, there''s no reason to run away. Mr. Xu believes that you will be well settled, and I will ensure your safety. "


    Xu CI said to a bodyguard beside him, "take Miss Shan to the inner prison and put her in the best one."


    The bodyguard takes orders and takes Shan Yunong back.


    Shan Yunong took two steps and turned back, "Mr. Xu, can I have a look at the corpse of Shan Haixing?"


    Xu CI Zheng next, "what do you want to see the corpse to do?"


    "I want to have a new autopsy. I can''t trust anyone else. "


    Gu Yinren A should come down, "this king will arrange."


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to accept his benefits, so he could only honestly answer, "thank you, King Tang."


    Then he followed the bodyguard and walked in.


    Gu Yinren looked at it for a while and said to Xu Ci, "did you cancel the engagement with Gu Tingyu for her?"


    Xu CI didn''t answer, which was regarded as default.


    Gu Yinren said, "do you know that one of Gu Tingyu''s servant girls, Xiao Chan, died in the hands of Shan Yunong?"


    Xu Ci was stunned.


    Gu Yinren said: "the death of Xiaochan has not been decided yet. Although the killer is not Shan Yunong, you can be sure that Gu Tingyu wants to kill her. "


    Xu Ci''s face turned cold. "I''ll definitely find out about it."


    Gu Yinren looked at him, "what you like is not Shan Yunong, you just want to find someone to replace Gu Tingyu."


    Xu CI snorted coldly, "I don''t need the emperor of Tang to point out my private life."


    Gu Yinren said, "it''s interesting. Such a woman, originally did not have such a great charm. It''s really interesting to see what''s in dispute. "


    Xu said a word not to send, turned into the filial piety Xianwei.

 Chapter 231

    Xiaoxianwei''s prison is more luxurious than other places.


    I probably know that they are all for dignitaries, so I dare not neglect them. The word "exception" is revealed everywhere.


    Shan Yunong walked slowly along the corridor and was in a heavy mood. She always thinks that Su Tingchen''s performance today is a little strange. She thinks it over and over again, but she doesn''t understand it.


    There are not many people in prison. After all, there are few criminals in the upper class. However, if the suspect is put in prison and comes out after being convicted, he will go to prison. It is not the scene in front of us.


    Shan Yunong is the best one. He has a neat bed and a desk. There are no weeds. Instead, he seems to be arranged in a small hotel alone.


    Shan Yunong sat for a while, and Xu CI came in from the outside. "Miss Shan, I''ll hurt you for a few days. When I find out the truth, I''ll return your innocence."


    "Can I know when my father will arrive in Kyoto?" Shan asked? I want to see him, too. "


    Xu said, "I''ll arrange for you to check the body of Shan Haixing first. When Shan Chaifeng arrives in Kyoto, he will arrange for you to meet him. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    She was upset and in no mood to speak.


    Lie in bed in a daze, normal three meals a day someone sent in, food is not too bad. For the rest, there is nothing left but to watch.


    On this day, Su Tingchen didn''t come, and didn''t send someone to come. It seems that he threw Shan Yunong to Xu CI.


    In the evening, Xu said to Shan, "girl, you''re going to have a autopsy. Your sight is too bad. Are you waiting for tomorrow? "


    "Right now, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways," Shan said


    Xu CI answered, and took Shan Yunong out of xiaoxianwei. Shan changed his clothes for the bodyguard, put his hair in his hat, and went to Dali temple with Xu CI.


    Because the shift guard is familiar with Xu Ci, he agrees to ask Shan Yunong to come over, but the night shift is not good. Or tomorrow and the day, there are choices.


    Shan Haixing''s body was put in the corner.


    Open the white cloth, the body has been cut, the stomach has been checked, the throat has been cut, at this time a mess.


    Shan Yunong thinks it''s good that he''s been here. Otherwise, some things will be destroyed by them. If someone talks nonsense at that time, he can''t explain it.


    The light is very dim, only the dim yellow candle, really can''t see clearly.


    Shan Yunong opens the people around him, takes a few cold light lamps from the hospital, and puts them in several necessary positions, so the light is much better.


    Shan Yunong converged his emotions and tried not to think about whose body it was. After taking a deep breath, he began to check again.


    Calm down, Shan Yunong a look at the past, immediately found the clue, the body decay is too fast, seems to exceed the imagination. No matter what body is fished out of the water, there will not be such a rapid decay process, as if the body had been tampered with.


    Shan Yunong thought it was not a matter.


    After the examination, all the results were as seen last time. When the stomach was opened, no impurities in the water were detected. Once again, it was confirmed that the corpse was thrown after death.


    There was no sign of poisoning in the stomach, but it seems that something was added later. There is serious decay in the stomach, which is very similar to the special case of poisoning.


    Shan Yunong took part of the organization down, sent to the hospital laboratory test, quickly measured the accurate time of death.


    But if we only look at the decay degree of the corpse later, the time of death will be postponed.


    Shan Yunong looks at the body and thinks of Su Tingchen. Feng Jiuling will fight back soon. The news that night spirit wakes up is released again.


    Isn''t this single starfish''s corpse all aimed at Su Tingchen?


    There''s no other problem with the body.


    Shan Yunong looked at the swollen face and put all his internal organs back in place.


    She originally wanted to sew up the body, but she gave up thinking that someone would come to inspect it.


    Back to xiaoxianwei, Shan Yunong is sent to prison.


    Xu CI followed her and went in. Then he asked cautiously, "you''ve just been frowning. Is there something on your mind?"


    "The body has been moved and drugged and evidence is being forged," Shan said


    "What do you mean?"


    "Some people want to modify the time of single starfish''s death. Judging from the current degree of decay, the speculation of single starfish''s death will be delayed. If the time is delayed, then it must be Shan Haixing who met later. They can also say that Shan Haixing actually died of poisoning. Apart from these two, I don''t know - I can''t guess which way the other party wants to use. "


    "I''m afraid none of these methods can confirm the time of death. After all, he has been in the water for a long time," Xu said


    "I know the time of his death. It''s definitely one month," Shan said. And I met him about forty or fifty days ago. In the middle, Shan Haixing doesn''t know who to meet and why he will be suffocated. "


    Xu CI felt a little confused and said, "what you said is speculation. There is no evidence. Why do you think about it yourself?"Shan Yunong held his head and did not speak.


    Xu CI patted her on the back, "Yunong, if you want to drive some cars, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. We are not in a dead end. And the other party may not find out anything, right? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, but he was still in a bad mood.


    Xu CI sighed, "what else do you need? You have to tell me. I''ll go first


    Shan Yunong answered, "Mr. Xu, go and be busy. I have nothing to do. If you can call me to see my father tomorrow, I hope you can help me. "


    Xu said yes.


    After Xu CI left, Shan Yunong lay in bed and didn''t sleep much all night.


    She originally thought that she was emotionally unstable because of the passive body of Shan Haixing. At dawn, she realized that it was not single starfish who influenced her, but Su Tingchen.


    It''s su Tingchen who didn''t stop her when she left. It''s su Tingchen who didn''t participate when she arrived at Xiaoxian. It''s about whether he''s involved or not.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know what Su Tingchen is doing at this time.


    She thought about it, only what Xu CI said yesterday might affect him. But Shan Yunong doesn''t know Su Tingchen''s idea, and his head is full of confusion.


    She wanted to know what Su Tingchen was thinking, so she took Su Tingchen''s purse, and then she took a piece of pen and paper from the table.


    After thinking about it, she wrote on the paper: Su Tingchen, no matter what happens, I will be with you.


    Then put the note in the purse and send it back.


    At this time, Su Tingchen couldn''t sleep well. When he got up, he went to touch the purse and found that he didn''t have it. After a while, he came back again. He knew it was Shan Yunong.


    Open the purse, take out the paper and see the words on it.


    Su listen to dust mouth slightly Yang Yang, but not so happy.


    At the moment, he can''t help blaming himself. His own identity is so complicated. Why should he Tie Shan Yunong to his side?

 Chapter 232

    Su Tingchen rubbed the note and threw it away, pinning the money bag on her waist.


    When eating, the purse disappears from the waist again.


    When we came back again, the note in the purse said: Su Tingchen, we should move forward bravely and don''t hesitate each other.


    Su Tingchen never wanted Shan Yunong to move forward bravely. At that time, he thought that as long as Shan Yunong learned how to protect himself, he could stay at his side. Now it seems that as long as she stays by his side, she will be in danger.


    Su Tingchen takes up the money bag and puts it directly on the dining table. He pours out all the silver and says to the servant girl: "take it and burn it."


    Shan Yunong thinks about it again, but he can''t steal it.


    She thought she had a few words with Su Tingchen, and Su Tingchen would say something back. But Su Tingchen didn''t reply her. Instead, she changed her purse.


    Shan Yunong told Su Chen that if she changed the place, she couldn''t get it.


    Shan Yunong sat against the wall, looking at the sky outside the window.


    She felt fear for the first time.


    The breakfast is not delivered by xiaoxianwei''s prison head, but by the prisoners'' relatives themselves. It''s also for the prisoners to have contact with their relatives. Hsiao Hsien Wei never cares about these things, but also saves money.


    It''s Gu Yinren who delivers breakfast to Shan Yunong.


    Gu Yinren comes in with a food box. It''s very interesting, but Shan Yunong doesn''t see it.


    Gu Yinren walked all the way to the wooden railing, knocked on the railing and called her, "Shan Yunong! It''s time to eat. "


    Shan Yunong looks back.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not Lao Tzu who gives you food! At this time, your Su Tingchen is still sleeping in. " Gu Yinren said, waving his hand to his side prison head, "I don''t want to open it for him."


    The jailer opened the door obediently.


    Gu Yinren took the food box and put it in front of Shan Yunong. When he opened it, there were hot porridge and several exquisite dishes.


    "Come and have a taste of the craftsmanship of the upper three rooms in my palace. It''s quite good. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat a few mouthfuls in your life. "


    Shan Yunong brought up the porridge, and the taste came to his nostrils. He thought of the time when he had breakfast in hanwangfu. This kind of lotus seed porridge is also popular in hanwangfu breakfast.


    A sour nose, tears fell mercilessly, dripping into the porridge.


    Shan Yunong put down the bowl and said, "I have no appetite. You can eat."


    Gu Yinren was stunned, hesitated for a while and then asked her, "it''s not delicious and it''s not as good as crying."


    Shan Yunong wiped his eyes. "No, I didn''t cry. I''m just homesick. But I can''t go back. "


    "You lie. Shan''s family is in Dingcheng. Why don''t you go back? "


    "Because they don''t want me. My father came to Kyoto to prove me guilty. What''s the difference between a father who wants to kill me wholeheartedly and I don''t have a family? "


    Shan Yunong said, tears kept falling down.


    She was lying.


    She doesn''t care what Shan Chaifeng gives her. She doesn''t care whether Shan family is her family or not.


    Gu Yinren put the porridge back into the food box and covered it. "If you can''t smell it, won''t you be homesick?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak. He still looked up at the window.


    Gu Yinren sat beside her, but he looked at her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at the birds. It''s so nice of them to see who they want to see, to fly to whose residence they want, and no one will circle them. "


    Gu Yinren understood it once.


    "You''re not homesick." Gu Yinren said, "you are thinking of Su Tingchen."


    "I didn''t." Shan denied, "I didn''t miss him, I didn''t!"


    Her voice is getting louder and louder.


    "You''re thinking about him. He doesn''t care about you this time. You are disappointed. You are afraid. " Gu Yinren seems to be deliberately tearing down her scar.


    "I didn''t! I said I didn''t! " Shan Yunong cried hysterically.


    Gu Yinren did not speak this time.


    He just looked at her, his eyes full of helplessness and worry.


    She was so unprepared for all this.


    Gu Yinren reached for her face and said, "what are you afraid of? You still have me, don''t you? Shan Yunong, I don''t want you to be like this. "


    Shan Yunong raises his hand and slaps it. Gu Yinren grabs her hand, presses it against the wall, and kisses it.


    Shan Yunong was leaning against the wall. He wanted to struggle, but his tears fell like crazy.


    Gu Yinren doesn''t seem to care about these at all. He just wants to kiss her at this time.


    She never knew that she would cry when someone kisses her.


    Don''t know when to stop, Gu Yinren straight in her opposite looking at her.


    Shan Yunong covers his face and finally cries.


    When Gu Yinren went out from xiaoxianwei, the weather outside was very good.He should have gone to court today, but he didn''t want to go. He knew that Shan Yunong would be alone today. What a good chance. I can''t see Su Tingchen.


    Gu Yinren raised his hand and gently touched his lips. Su Tingchen had better never come to Shan Yunong. Never.


    Shan Yunong knew that Xu Ci was going to court at this time, and he couldn''t find him for a while.


    She ponders over the abnormality of Shan Haixing''s body and tells Su Tingchen that he can''t be put in danger by any means. What''s more, it''s also about your own life and death.


    She took the paper from Su Tingchen''s desk, wrote down the situation of Shan Haixing, and then sent it back.


    It''s kind of addictive.


    Because she knows that Su Tingchen will read, Shan Yunong can''t help but want to write something else. She wants to write her own ideas. She wants Su Tingchen to know that she is worried about him.


    But when I went to get it again, there was no paper or pen.


    Shan Yunong looks at his empty hand and tears fall down again.


    Some place in my chest is like falling from a height, weightless and sad. She stopped and looked out of the window again.


    If only she could send herself there.


    She wants to ask him in front of Su Tingchen why, does he know that she will be distressed?


    In the morning, he didn''t come. Not in the afternoon. Not at night.


    On the second day, Gu Yinren takes Shan Chaifeng to his cell.


    Shan Chaifeng has lost a lot of weight. He looks like a kid who was robbed from hell. He can see the cracks in his skin and bones. He was stuffed into a wheelchair like car and his old bag was covered. The whole person seems to be unable to move. He stares at Shan Yunong with his mouth askew.


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    She got out of bed and stood in front of the railing.


    "Dad." She called out to him.


    Shan Chaifeng''s hand trembled slightly, and then pointed to Shan Yunong. His mouth made a sound, but that''s all. He couldn''t spit out another half word.


    "How can it be? When I left, you could make furniture. How could you be like this? Shan Chaifeng, what have you experienced? Who made you like this? Is it Hu? Or single old four? What have they done to you? "


    Shan Chaifeng looks at Shan Yunong and tears fall down.

 Chapter 233

    Shan Yunong suddenly heard another voice.


    "Dad -"


    Shan Yunong shakes his head, and then all his emotions are overwhelming. The voice is crazy and says, "Dad! Dad, what''s the matter with you? Daddy


    That Shan Yunong is breaking free to come out.


    A hot nose, a stream of warm water down, Shan Yunong touch is blood.


    She knelt down and became dark. Then she saw a different scene. Although she clearly saw Shan Chaifeng in front of her, she knew that she was not talking.


    The soul of the original owner occupied his body and grabbed Shan Chaifeng''s hand like crazy, "Dad, aren''t you ok? Dad, how can you believe the fourth uncle! They want to kill you! How on earth can you believe me? You have wronged your mother. She has never betrayed you! "


    "Dad, I''ll go back with you. I''ll accompany you. I won''t leave you any more. Let''s go back to Shan''s, let''s go back. "


    Gu Yinren looked at the scene in front of him. His heart was full of doubts, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Gu Yinren said to Shan Yunong, "you can''t go back now. It''s impossible for your father to look like this. You might as well finish the case first, and then take good care of your father. "


    But Shan Yunong said, "King Tang, don''t you like me? Give me to you. Will you send me and my father back to a place where no one can find them? "


    In the body''s another Shan Yunong thought is mad, is mad! It seems that the original owner didn''t care at all. At this time, he even wanted to use the king of Tang?


    Gu Yinren came forward and touched Shan Yunong''s forehead with half faith. "I''ve never heard you mention your father. Do you have such deep feelings for your father?"


    "No matter how deep the hatred is, it will soon disappear between father and daughter. Gu Yinren, do you like me? If you kill everyone else in the single family, I will marry you and be your Jiufang. Don''t you want me? Do you want me like crazy every day? " Shan Yunong said and caught Gu Yinren''s hand.


    Gu Yinren pulled out his hand and said, "are you crazy? Are you crazy for revenge? It''s not sure who your father is because of, so you can make a direct conclusion. Is it a single family


    "It''s them, it''s them! They have no good people! You kill them, kill them, and I''ll give you me! "


    "You are not Shan Yunong! You are not at all Gu Yinren said incredulously, "this will not be what you said. What''s the matter with you? Your father is here to testify that he is going to kill you. Don''t you know that? "


    Hiding in another corner, Shan Yunong just wants to say that she knows that Shan Chaifeng is here to harm her, but I''m afraid the original owner only wants to recognize this father. She had no way to tell Tang Wang that she shared the body with the soul of the original owner.


    The original owner probably struggled enough, and suddenly did not speak when he had no strength.


    Shan Yunong was in a trance before his eyes and felt that he had regained control of his body. She closed her eyes, shook her brain, and reopened to make sure she had regained control of her body.


    "Gu Yinren, don''t mind what you just said. I just want to ask you, where did you bring Shan Chaifeng and who sent him to Kyoto? "


    Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong strangely, as if he saw a monster, "what are you playing with? Are you acting on your own? What did you do just now? "


    "Leave her alone. Tell me, who sent him here?"


    "Shan Laoer!" Gu Yinren said, "old man Shan and your aunt Shan Yumei are two people. Shan Haixing is dead. It''s normal for Shan Laoer to come here. "


    "These two people are the most difficult to deal with in the single family," Shan said


    "What else have you found out about the death of Shan Haixing? I''m afraid we have to make a decision now. Tell me what you know, and I will send someone to find out! "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Only Su Tingchen can find out this case. You can''t do it!"


    "Why do you look down on me?"


    Shan Chaifeng suddenly points at Shan Yunong as if to speak.


    But Shan Yunong couldn''t understand it at all. She said to Shan Chaifeng, "I ask you, who made you like this? If I''m right, blink your eyes. If I''m wrong, nod your chin


    Shan Chaifeng blinked.


    "Is it grandma Hu?"


    Shan Chaifeng''s chin.


    "Shan Laoer?"


    Shan Chaifeng denied.


    "Shan Laosi?"


    "Shan Laosan?"


    Shan Chaifeng totally denies that this is not the single family.


    Shan Yunong looked at him with a smile, "at this time, are you still defending your family? Shan Chaifeng, are you going to sue me directly, saying that I have done you such a harm? "


    Shan Chaifeng blinked.


    Gu Yinren and Shan Yunong were stunned at the same time.


    Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong, "is this your father? He''s so bad! "


    "I don''t know when Mr. Xu will come down. I''m afraid we''ll have to see what we can do through him. "Gu Yinren pointed to Shan Chaifeng, "do you still need to check him?"


    Shan Yunong thinks about it, but he still reaches for Shan Chaifeng to feel his pulse.


    According to the pulse condition, Shan Chaifeng should have had another stroke. This time, the position of the compressed blood vessels was very poor, so he was completely unable to move. Shan Yunong looks at Shan Chaifeng''s head again. She suddenly finds that there is a wound on her head, but it hasn''t healed, and there are scars.


    "Are you handicapped?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Chaifeng blinked. He always remembered the rules just now.


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "The Shan family won''t beat you. It''s not them, right?"


    Shan Chaifeng blinked.


    "Who would you offend? You can''t protect yourself now. Why do you want to go out and show off? Who are you for? "


    Shan Chaifeng began to cry again, and his tears kept falling.


    Shan Yunong sees regret in his eyes, but to whom is it?


    Gu Yinren thought for a while and said to Shan Yunong, "unfilial state of Liang is a felony. If your father insists on pulling you into the water, I''m afraid you can''t escape the responsibility. What''s more, look at him now. How can you explain that you, as a child, didn''t keep him safe? "


    "I don''t know," Shan said. I still don''t know how to prove myself in the word of filial piety. "


    At this time, Xu CI came in from outside in a hurry and said to Shan Yunong, "Wang Dianfeng is taking people to catch Su Tingchen."


    "What?"


    Xu CI said: "they now find out that Shan Haixing met Su Tingchen before he died."


    "How?" Shan Yunong doesn''t believe it. "What does Shan Haixing do to see Su Tingchen?"


    Xu CI said: "believe it or not, it''s also true. Su Tingchen has seen Shan Haixing. And we have witnesses. And you have a long-term feud with your single family. Su Tingchen and you are the single starfish who conspire to kill together. "


    Shan Yunong knew that they would not let Su Tingchen go easily.

 Chapter 234

    Shan Yunong wants to see Su Tingchen.


    She never wanted to see Sue so much.


    But Sue didn''t want to see her.


    Xu CI went to hanwangfu three times, but he didn''t see Su Tingchen.


    Back to xiaoxianwei, Xu Ci was very helpless, "I''ve tried my best. Forget him. You''ll only be more dangerous with him. "


    Shan Yunong sits in a daze. She doesn''t understand why Su Tingchen''s sudden heartlessness is. But after hearing Xu Ci''s words, Shan Yunong remembers those words when Xu CI took her away that day.


    Is it because of these words that Su Tingchen changed his mind?


    Xu CI naturally saw that Shan Yunong was lost.


    She used to see people who were full of confidence and didn''t cover up at all. But Su listens to the sudden change of dust and calls her to change all along.


    "My spies found that the day after tomorrow, the case of Shan Haixing will be brought to trial. I believe you can see Su Tingchen." Xu CI reminds Shan Yunong, "you''re in such a state. I''m afraid it won''t be good when you''re on trial."


    Shan Yunong still didn''t speak.


    When Xu CI left, he sighed a few times, "Shan Yunong, you are torturing yourself like this. He can''t see it at all. It''s not worth the loss."


    Shan Yunong turns around and looks at Xu CI coldly.


    "Mr. Xu, in the case of Shan Haixing, I hope you can let Su Tingchen go. If he has something to do, I''m afraid I can''t live alone. It''s su Tingchen who wants to get rid of me now. I''m afraid nobody in Kyoto believes him. He just feels like he''s acting. "


    Xu Ci was stunned.


    Shan stopped talking and turned around again.


    Gu Yinren didn''t rush to prison in the afternoon. He found hanwangfu.


    The doorman stopped Gu Yinren from going in.


    Gu Yinren hesitated to break in. Seeing the doorman blocking him, he felt angry.


    "Where are you from the Han king?"


    "King Han is not in the house. When the Lord comes back, how about going to find the king of Tang?"


    Gu Yinren thinks of Shan Yunong''s appearance and pinches his hands together. He knocked the doorman to the ground with a fist and said, "tell Su Tingchen that son of a bitch to come out for me!"


    This noise, Su Tingchen slowly appeared from the door.


    Gu Yinren saw him and said, "what are you going to do? He casually throws Shan Yunong to xiaoxianwei, and doesn''t intend to interfere? "


    Su listens to dust to smile lightly, "is not to have you. You don''t want her to die. What''s the king afraid of? "


    Gu Yinren grabbed his collar, "Su Tingchen, you take her out of Dingcheng, and now you throw her away. What do you think she is doing?"


    Su listens to the dust in the eye to flash over a silk Yin ruthless, in a twinkling of an eye scatter, "so distressed, you protect her."


    Gu Yinren was very angry after hearing this, so he punched Su Tingchen in the face.


    Su Tingchen grabs his fist easily and throws it aside. Then he kicks Gu Yinren''s leg, pulls his arm and presses him to the ground. "Gu Yinren, you want to move me. You think you can do whatever you want with the protection of the emperor? You can take the land from the prince! "


    Then push him away.


    Gu Yinren stood up from the ground and moved his arm, "Su Tingchen, you come with me to see her."


    "No


    "You have to go if you don''t go."


    Gu Yinren takes a step forward and hugs Su Tingchen''s waist, trying to carry him from the ground to his shoulder. But Su Tingchen seems to have a very stable footwall, and has never moved at all.


    Gu Yinren relaxed his hand and looked at him straightly, "do you really don''t love her at all? If it wasn''t for you, how could she have been sent to xiaoxianwei? If it wasn''t for you, how could you be regarded as a suspect again and again? How many times has she been locked up? You don''t want to save her at all? "


    Su listens to the hand of the dust mercilessly to pinch, but sneer, "say more useless."


    Yu Bisu turns to leave.


    Gu Yinren called him, "Su Tingchen, if you give up, I will never let her go this time!"


    Su Tingchen seemed to pause for a while.


    Gu Yinren came out of hanwangfu and stood in front of the door for a while, wondering why Su Tingchen was so strange?


    To the prison, Shan Yunong is still sitting with his back against the wall, the whole person is like eggplant beaten by frost, no spirit.


    She heard the footsteps, but refused to see them.


    Gu Yinren opened the cell door, pushed her and called her, "Shan Yunong, what are you doing? Didn''t Xu CI tell you that you will be put on trial in three days? "


    Shan Yunong still refused to move.


    For a long time, she turned and looked at Gu Yinren, "can I go out alive?"


    Gu Yinren asked her curiously, "why not? I''m not a decoration. Mr. Wang and Mr. Xu CI have already figured out a way to delay this matter and persuade your father not to sue his own girl. Even coercion and inducement have to tell him not to talk


    Shan Yunong said with a bitter smile, "is this your way?""Nature? What do you think? "


    "That single starfish''s death, whether found the real murderer?"


    Gu Yinren sneered: "anyway, Su Tingchen is charged with that case, but it''s not you. What are you afraid of? At that time, I don''t believe that Su Tingchen can still blame you? "


    "What if he did it?" Shan said


    Gu Yinren thought, "if he dares to do this, I will send him to hell!"


    Shan Yu Nong pursed his mouth, "I just want to ask. I won''t admit it easily then. "


    At the end of the speech, Shan Yunong hugs his knee and buries his head.


    Suddenly she didn''t know where to go.


    She always felt that she was an open-minded and independent woman.


    But Su Tingchen''s sudden change makes her feel that she is so dependent on him. When he leaves, she has no status and no home.


    A sour corner of her eye filled her with bitterness.


    In addition to doubts, there are also unspeakable sadness and miss. Su heard what Chen had said, and every face swayed in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know what I''ve got, but I''m deeply in love.


    She thought, she should not be a grumpy woman, and she should not be so humble without a man, but she can''t do it.


    Gu Yinren hugged her from behind her, "Shan Yunong, don''t be afraid, everything still has me. I will never make you feel wronged. Even if you are forced by death, you will never be hurt by your father. "


    Shan Yunong wiped his eyes, "King Tang, you should go back."


    Then he lifted the quilt and covered himself.


    Gu Yinren told her to have a good rest, don''t think, just reluctantly left.


    It''s late at night.


    Shan Yunong tossed and turned.


    For a long time, she took a piece of paper from the desk of wangxue building study. She didn''t hope that Su Tingchen could see it. But she was really upset. She wanted to have a try without hope.


    She wrote a line on the paper: if you are a rock, if you are a reed, you will not abandon me.


    And then it said, "I feel bad.".


    Tears fell on the paper and quickly melted away. She wiped her eyes and sent the paper back to the snow tower.


    Finally, he held the quilt and cried out.

 Chapter 235

    Three days is a long time, like to face the knife.


    Shan Yunong never felt so long.


    Until the night before the execution.


    Shan Yunong still can''t sleep. She''s been in a trance these days.


    At night, when I was asleep, I heard a woman''s smile: "you robbed me, Shan Yunong, you robbed me!"


    A pair of gentle hands fall on the cheek, caress her carefully, just make that woman''s voice disappear.


    Shan Yunong opens his eyes in a trance and sees Su Tingchen smiling at her.


    She thought that she was dreaming. She closed her eyes and opened them again. There was no su Tingchen in front of her.


    She got up with a sneer and thought it was a dream.


    Thirsty, went to the edge of the table to drink water, but found that the stone bench has been moved, the edge of the bed actually has a stone bench, as if just sat a person.


    Shan Yunong went to the stone bench and touched it with his hand. It was warm


    It''s like a horror story.


    But Shan Yunong suddenly feels that he didn''t dream just now. Maybe Su Tingchen has really been here.


    This idea is called Shan Yunong''s long days of haze disappear, so much pain in a moment seems to have changed.


    Shan Yunong turns around the room again, and finds nothing else.


    A little puzzled, she sat on the edge of the bed and looked out at the sky.


    No matter what the result is tomorrow, she will leave here, right?


    She didn''t know. Under the paper she sent back to the study of wangxue building, there were three other words: reluctant.


    Court hearing, in Dali temple.


    Shan Yunong thought he could meet Feng Jiuling, but he didn''t.


    Wang Dianfeng and Xu CI were tried at the same time.


    When Shan Yunong was brought to the lobby, he was shackled and cleaned up. He was still energetic.


    Wang Dianfeng patted Xingmu, and the first sentence he asked was: "do you still have a face to wash like this? Your family is so miserable that you have nothing to say? "


    Shan Yunong looked at Wang Dianfeng, "Lord Wang, don''t spit out blood. I haven''t seen how the single family is suffering. But it''s true that I was killed by my single family. "


    "Good tongue, good argument! I''m afraid the facts are there, and you can''t be cunning! "


    Xu interrupted Wang Dianfeng, "Mr. Wang, let''s not extort a confession by torture. We should have a good interrogation. Don''t let it fall. It''s ridicule


    Wang Dianfeng sneered, "well, Lord Xu, call up all the witnesses."


    First, the corpse of Shan Haixing and the work of the Dali temple.


    He uncovered the white cloth on the corpse and said to Wang Dianfeng and Xu Ci, "the time of Shan Haixing''s death was 15 days ago. The cause of death was poisoning. After that, the body was discarded in Hanwang''s territory and fished out of the water. The cause of poisoning is red mercury


    Time, as expected, has been tampered with, even the way of death has changed, the poison has become red mercury.


    Shan Yunong smiles bitterly.


    This must be how eager for quick success and instant benefit, will directly change the body of many evidences, want to break Su Tingchen''s capital crime.


    He added: "the last person Shan Haixing saw was originally Shan Yunong. Later he found a witness to prove that Shan Haixing had seen Su Tingchen 15 days ago."


    Wang Dianfeng said, "the witness is called."


    The witness was an old man who set up a groceries stand in front of Hanwang''s house.


    Su Tingchen never drives out these businessmen. If he sets up a stall in front of the house of the cold king, Su Tingchen never allows his servants to drive them away.


    That''s good. On the contrary, he became the witness who proved Su Tingchen guilty.


    Lao Jiu''s eyes were OK, and he seemed to have a good spirit. When he stood in the hall, his voice was loud, but he didn''t see any timidity. "Lao Jiu once saw Shan Haixing go to Han Wang''s house to find Su Tingchen. Su Tingchen''s attitude was bad at that time, and he said evil words to Shan Haixing. Later, Shan Haixing left. "


    Wang Dianfeng asked him, "are you sure it''s su Tingchen that this corpse is looking for?"


    Lao Jiu said, "there is no mistake. Lao Jiu has never seen Su Tingchen''s attitude towards people like this, so he pays special attention to it. He clearly hears Su Tingchen call him Shan Haixing and tell his family not to get close to Shan Yunong. "


    Shan Yunong looked at the old man and said nothing.


    Wang Dianfeng took a look at Shan Yunong. "If you don''t tell Han Wang the right and wrong of the Shan family, Han Wang will never tell all the people of the Shan family not to come near you?"


    Shan Yunong said: "Lord Wang, you can show your evidence at one time. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Dianfeng snorted and said, "OK, the adult will take out all your criminal evidence."


    After that, Shan Chaifeng was pushed into the lobby by the second man, and there was Shan Yumei.


    See these two people again, Shan Yunong is like a dream, as if he had returned to Dingcheng, as if he had just met Su Tingchen.


    Shan Laoer and Shan Yumei knelt down at the same time. They met Qingtian master, and then they began to cry for injustice.


    Wang Dianfeng interrupted them, "don''t worry, stand up and reply to my official."The two stood up one after another, then wiped their eyes and began the lengthy narration.


    The content is similar to the previous accusation of unfiliality against Shan Yunong in Dingcheng. He refuses to support his old age and send him to his death. He does not see Shan Chaifeng. Shan Chaifeng is abandoned and Dingcheng has no place for his old age. Shan Yunong''s servants beat Shan Chaifeng and deliberately abuse the old man.


    What''s more fresh is that Shan Chaifeng was abandoned by Shan Yunong after Ding Cheng. Because of the recurrence of his old disease, Shan Chaifeng suffered a serious stroke. Now he is completely paralyzed. He can''t speak or eat.


    Wang Dianfeng''s performance style laments that it''s not easy for the old man. There is a blue sky above and a conscience below. What unfilial people should be sent to the 18th floor of hell.


    Shan Yunong listens shrivelly beside him. These words have been rotten by Shan''s family.


    Now I''m going to report this to Kyoto. I''m afraid Shan Yunong can''t die here.


    Wang Dianfeng asked again, "what you two said is not a personal account of Chai Feng. It''s better to write it down on paper and ask Shan Chaifeng to identify it, or ask the prisoner to admit it in court, so he can''t sophistry. "


    After that, Wang Dianfeng asked someone to flatten the paper and write down the names of Shan Yunong, Shan Laoer and Shan Yumei.


    Then Wang Dianfeng asked Shan Chaifeng, "who did this to you? Come out with your fingers."


    Shan Yunong looks at Shan Chaifeng.


    Shan Chaifeng points to Shan Yunong''s name without hesitation.


    Although I had been prepared for a long time, my heart was still tight for a while.


    Shan Yunong took a breath to calm himself down.


    Shan Chaifeng, you are still so ungrateful today. I''m afraid Shan Yunong can''t protect him.


    Wang Dianfeng confirmed all the culprits. He was so proud that he would wake up and question Shan Yunong fiercely. "Now the evidence is solid and there are human and material evidence. What else do you have to say?"


    Xu CI said slowly at this time, "Lord Wang, since it''s an interrogation, you have to prepare all the people. The cold King Su has not arrived yet. What''s your hurry? "


    Wang Dianfeng hummed coldly, "you don''t have to delay time. Even Su Tingchen himself arrived, and he couldn''t sophistry what he had done!"


    Xu CI said: "since he can''t sophisticate, why is Lord Wang afraid to wait a little longer? Anyway, the evidence is there, and the prisoners can''t escape. "


    Wang Dianfeng couldn''t restrain his complacency. "I''m not afraid of it. I''m afraid some people can''t wait. "


    Because so far, there has not been a case of parents suing their children in the state of Liang, which has been overturned.


    None of them.

 Chapter 236

    Shan Yunong is thinking, will su Tingchen come?


    After all, this is a case related to him. He will definitely come.


    Su Tingchen did not come to court, Gu Yinren quickly took the token into the Dali temple, to the lobby.


    He fiddled with the token in his hand and said to a crowd, "I''m afraid the cold king may not be able to come today. On behalf of him, I''d like to ask a few questions. "


    Wang Dianfeng was stunned, thinking Gu Yinren would come to join in the fun.


    Gu Yinren came here with a lot of noise. He was looking for a chair and looking for a file. For a moment, there was a miasma in the lobby.


    Shan Yumei didn''t know about the Imperial Palace in Kyoto. She took a look at Gu Yinren and didn''t speak.


    And Shan Yumei and Shan Laoer look at Shan Yunong at the same time.


    Two people tacitly, always feel that Shan Yunong is doomed. So in their eyes, Shan Yunong''s haggard at this time is because she will die.


    Shan Yumei sneers at Shan Yunong, "good niece, when you see your aunt, don''t you cry?"


    Shan Yunong said, "what aunt? What''s your name? "


    "Why, I know I''m going to die, and I''m not quite right. Where is that arrogant look in Ding Cheng? "


    Shan Yunong smiles, "am I going to die? I don''t know if I''ll die or not. But the Shan family is dying. Look at you. The elders have nothing to do. All the dead are the juniors It''s OK for the white hair people to send the black hair people. Shan Haixing died before he got married. "


    Hearing this, Shan Laoer felt worse than stabbing, "it''s you - it''s you who killed xing''er! If it were not for you, xing''er would not have come to Kyoto! You are so cruel. Shan Yunong, you will go to hell! Today is your day. "


    Shan Yunong called second uncle, "second uncle, that''s not right. It''s not me who killed Shan Haixing at all, it''s you - it''s you who don''t accumulate virtue and only do immoral things that make Shan Haixing come to Kyoto to look for hope and think that you can save Shan''s life. But he didn''t know that he was destined to pay his parents back! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Shan Laoer gets excited and jumps forward. He grabs Shan Yunong''s neck and directly presses Shan Yunong to the ground, kneeling on her.


    Shan Yu Nong was out of breath. His face was purple and he couldn''t speak.


    She felt very tired.


    Tired to forget how many days have not seen Su Tingchen, but Su Tingchen refused to appear.


    She didn''t know what she was looking for. For a moment, she thought it was good to be dead.


    Shan Laoer was pulled up by someone and gave him a hard hit on the back.


    The bodyguard beat the long stick and called it majestic.


    Shan Yumei patted Shan Laoer on the back and told him to be quiet and not to be fooled.


    Gu Yinren coldly glanced at Shan Laoer, "you''d better not make any more moves, otherwise our king will be the first to kill you!"


    Single old two flustered low head, did not dare to speak.


    Wang Dianfeng and others were a little impatient and said to Xu Ci, "the case of Han Wang will wait until he comes to the trial. Why can''t we convict Shan Yunong first? Just ask her how to collude with Su Tingchen and kill her own brother! It has to be so complicated. We have to wait for Su to listen to the dust! "


    Xu CI doesn''t know if Su Tingchen will come.


    Early in the morning, I sent someone to inform Han Wang Fu, but now there is no news.


    Shan Yunong was waiting for Su Tingchen, but she didn''t want to wait. If Su listens to dust to really endure this tone to refuse to come over, does she still want to consume so?


    She''s going to wash herself out.


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat. When he was able to speak, he called out, "Lord Wang, Lord Xu. Since Han Wang is busy and can''t get there for a while and a half, why don''t I, Shan Yunong, make clear the doubtful points of the case. "


    Mr. Wang Xingmu a pat, just want to refute, Xu CI will Xingmu also follow the shot, "you say!"


    Wang Dianfeng said, "what are you talking about? She''s a criminal. Everything she says is sophistry


    Xu CI didn''t answer Wang Dianfeng at all. He said to Shan Yunong, "speak clearly. Bring out your evidence, too. "


    Wang Dianfeng also wants to talk. Gu Yinren looks at him coldly, "if you talk more nonsense, I will throw you out!"


    Wang Dianfeng just shut up.


    Shan Yunong went to the body, pointed to the body and said, "first of all, there is something wrong with the autopsy. The time of death was not 15 days ago, but 30 days ago. Although the immersion of water has delayed the degree of decay, it can be seen from the different degrees of decay of the corpse that the corpse has been tampered with. "


    He said first, "you''re bullshit! Are you suspecting that I have done something? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I''m not talking about you. There is no problem with your test, but the body was not like this before it was sent to Dali temple. I''m the first person to see the body, and I know it very well. "


    "If it''s really red mercury poisoning, then the time of death detected by the corpse will only be prolonged, not shortened. That is to say, if it is really red mercury poisoning, the time of death may become 45 days instead of 15 days. It''s a contradiction. "He thought for a while and said, "how do you conclude that red mercury poisoning will slow down corruption?"


    "Old man, this kind of thing needs to be tested. But I don''t know if I''ve heard of it. When emperors are buried, red mercury is often used to infuse the corpse to achieve the effect of antisepsis and delay the change of appearance. Do you think the effect of Red Mercury is to delay corruption


    It seems that he just knew, "I haven''t heard of it before."


    Shan Yunong added: "the stomach is poisoned by red mercury. I just want to ask you, who will drink red mercury? It tastes very strange and will corrode directly when it touches the esophagus. How do you drink it? "


    Shan opened the corpse of Shan Haixing, took a scalpel, cut the esophagus directly, pointed to the clean part inside, and said: "although the inside of the esophagus seems to be corroded, there is no red mercury at all. This red mercury was forced into the stomach after the body died. "


    He nodded a little, "you - how do you know to say that? No one knew about these things before. "


    Shan Yunong said: "old man, if you don''t know Red Mercury, you will not know these things."


    He said to Xu Ci, "what the girl said is reasonable. But I haven''t seen the body before, and I don''t dare to make a conclusion. "


    Shan Yunong can''t help sweating. Sure enough, someone needs to prove what the body looked like before. I don''t know if Constable Lei can prove it for her.


    Shan Yunong looks at his old age, which proves that he saw Su Tingchen and Shan Haixing 15 days ago.


    Shan Yunong went up to the old man and asked him, "uncle, did you say you saw Shan Haixing before the 15th?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you forget that you actually met them before the 13th?"


    Lao Jiu was stunned. Later, he felt like, "yes, it was 13 days ago."


    After a while, he said, "no, it was before the 17th."


    Lao Jiu was completely confused by Shan Yunong''s words, "15 days is 15 days. No, it''s the 18th? "


    Shan turned to look at Wang Dianfeng, "Mr. Wang, although this old man has a good ear and a good sight, he is often confused and can''t remember the way home. It''s very funny of you to find such an old man to convict you. "

 Chapter 237

    What Shan Laoer sees on Shan Yunong''s face is maturity, more mature than when he was in Dingcheng.


    It''s only half a year since we saw him. Shan Yunong seems to be more capable than before.


    Shan Laoer suddenly felt very sad. If he didn''t fight with Shan Yunong at the beginning, Shan Haixing would be able to stand out after Shan Yunong.


    But at the beginning, in order to get married into Yang Yuan''s family, Shan Haidie buried xing''er''s life.


    I''m still mumbling to myself. I can''t tell which day I saw Shan Haixing.


    Let alone old age, even normal people may not be able to work out what happened on a specific day. Unless it''s very special.


    Shan Yunong is very clear about this old man. He lives alone and makes a living by doing small business with a sugar kneader. On weekdays, hanwangfu will give some relief.


    Old man is not a bad man.


    But people who take advantage of the old man will tell him that if he doesn''t say it, it will bring bad luck to the Han Palace, and then the old man will become an accomplice without knowing it.


    Shan Yunong said to Wang Dianfeng again, "Lord Wang, neither of the two evidences can be established. Further investigation is needed. If it is not clear, it is a frame up. "


    Wang Dianfeng pointed to Shan Chaifeng and said, "what about your father? Don''t you forget that your father now accuses you of being unfilial


    Shan Yunong said: "how can a man who can''t speak make sure he is not threatened before he can tell his children?"


    "Don''t give up! How can a biological father maliciously sue his children if he is not forced to do so by his children? When you were in Dingcheng, you had a record. If someone didn''t protect Shan Chaifeng, how could you get to Kyoto? " Wang Dianfeng asked harshly.


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to retort, Wang Dianfeng photographed Xingmu and said to Xu Ci, "Mr. Xu, it''s your duty to be filial and virtuous. You must make it clear


    Xu CI said: "Shan Chaifeng is not fully awake at this time. He was originally confused. He needs to be treated clearly, know what disease he has committed, and then find a non single family member to investigate and testify before presenting it as evidence."


    Wang Dianfeng sneered, "just find some witnesses."


    Xu asked Shan Yumei, "are there any other witnesses?"


    Shan Yumei said: "Kyoto is far away from Ding Cheng. Who can have time to testify? Why can''t my family and I testify? My own niece is so rebellious, do we have to pretend we don''t know? "


    "Naturally, people of the same race cannot testify," Xu said. If someone wants to embezzle property for his own benefit, he will give false evidence. Even his own mother could not testify. It needs to be considered in many ways. "


    For a moment, Shan Yumei was speechless.


    Shan Laoer said, "can Shan Yunong only watch her get away with killing her brother and her father?"


    Xu CI sneered, "Shan Yunong hasn''t been home for nearly half a year. How can he harm his own father?"


    Shan Laoer was stunned when asked.


    Wang Dianfeng said, "if I haven''t been back for half a year, who will take care of my sick father?"


    Xu CI asked: "Lord Wang, your father is not in Dingcheng, has no one been looking after him? Besides, half a year ago, did you see Shan Chaifeng seriously ill? When I went to Dingcheng, Shan Chaifeng had been able to go down to the ground. He had not seen him for half a year, so he suddenly sat in his wheelchair and couldn''t speak. He really wanted to find out who framed him! "


    Wang Dianfeng was stunned, and then he and Shan Yumei looked at each other.


    But they were silent.


    Xu CI is more than 20 years younger than Wang Dianfeng. Wang Dianfeng has always looked down on xiaoxianwei. In Wang Dianfeng''s eyes, filial piety and virtuous guard are in vain. Xu CI is just a bag of wine.


    But now that we have contact, we know that Xu is not as mild as he seems. He just disdains to argue.


    Shan Yumei said to Xu Ci, "are you accusing us of taking care of Shan Chaifeng? Or do you suspect me of setting up my own brother? "


    "It''s not impossible," Xu said


    Shan Yumei''s face is very blue. Naturally, she didn''t expect that Xu CI didn''t save face at all.


    The hall was very quiet for a moment.


    Only the sound of Shan Chaifeng sniffing from time to time.


    Shan Yunong is always waiting for Su Tingchen.


    Wang Dianfeng patted Xingmu, "take them all down, and wait for a rest to hear them."


    Gu Yinren stood up and directly took Shan Yunong down, ignoring the suspicion.


    Take to the inner room separated behind Dali temple, Gu Yinren said to Shan Yunong: "are you still waiting for Su Tingchen?"


    Shan Yunong''s heart was in a mess. She said, "can''t you wait for him? Don''t you see that this case is against both of us, and we were waiting for him. "


    "What if he doesn''t come? You can''t just spend it all the time. Xu CI wants to transfer you to Dingcheng yamen for trial. He can summon the witnesses around Dingcheng to facilitate handling and prevent perjury. "


    Shan Yunong thought for a while, and felt that even if he went back to Dingcheng, he might not be able to solve the problem.


    "It''s a lot more convenient," she said. But can Wang Dianfeng agree? What''s more, the Wang family and the Li family will only like me to die. ""The Li family? What''s the Li family


    Gu Yinren didn''t know Li Yuanyin''s family at all.


    "That''s the family of Dingcheng. It''s just that it''s not clear who we''re relying on. " Shan Yunong simply explained: "now, the grandson of his family, who has a single lineage, is still dead after I treat him."


    Gu Yinren heard probably, in the heart understand is old debt, don''t think.


    Shan Yunong''s mind is a little confused. Now looking at Shan Laoer and Shan Yumei, you can imagine what kind of virtue Shan Xiaoya is. This family has to be immoral to what extent, will lead to the death of so many people.


    She rubbed her forehead, and before saying a few words, she announced her promotion again.


    Shan Yunong followed Gu Yinren.


    After Gu Yinren sat down, all the official bodyguards came to the scene one after another. Then he brought up the witness, that is, Shan Chaifeng and them.


    Xu CI takes a look at Shan Yunong.


    As soon as Wang Dianfeng sat down, he said to Shan Yunong, "Mr. Xu just mentioned that he hopes to go back to Dingcheng and investigate this matter clearly. What do you think of Shan Yunong?"


    Shan Yunong said: "since Lord Wang thinks that Shan Haixing was not killed by me alone, why don''t you wait for Han Wang?"


    Xu CI said: "Han Wang has not known his whereabouts since three days ago. I''ve arranged for people to inquire, and the result will come soon. "


    While talking, the outside bodyguard suddenly called, "where are you from? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ci was stunned, and all the people in the hall turned back and looked out.


    Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people outside the door. Judging from their clothes, they looked like ordinary people.


    Before more than a dozen people spoke, a man, dressed in white, suddenly stood up behind them and pushed the guard away from the door and came in.


    This white dress is particularly dazzling at the moment.


    Xu CI stood up and Wang Dianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Tingchen.

 Chapter 238

    Shan Yunong felt like he had a dream and never woke up.


    How many times did Su Tingchen save herself in danger, but this time, her heart seemed to be pinched, sour and full of hope.


    How contradictory and cruel.


    Shan Yunong looked at him in a trance, opened his mouth, but did not speak.


    Su Tingchen walks slowly to Shan Yunong''s side, pauses and says to her, "believe me."


    Shan didn''t answer and didn''t look at him. He turned to Xu again.


    Wang Dianfeng sneered, "Han Wang is really hard to invite. It took a few days to get Dali temple. Is Dali temple not worthy of the status of Lord


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s Lord Wang who is too anxious. If you want to defeat the enemy without complete preparation, it''s a bit whimsical. "


    Wang Dianfeng asked, "this should be asked by the official. If there is no complete evidence, don''t try to defeat the enemy with one move. "


    But Su Tingchen welcomed a crowd behind him and said to Wang Dianfeng, "Lord Wang, who will start first?"


    Wang Dianfeng said: "I believe Shan Yunong is very clear about what crimes he committed on this day. Why don''t we all listen to the evidence of the Lord. "


    Su Tingchen looked at the corpse of Shan Haixing. "I believe that the female official of our king has just explained the corpse of Shan Haixing. Everyone can hear it very clearly. Although Constable Lei has been transferred from Kyoto by you, he cannot testify in court for the time being. But Ding Chen came back. "


    Wang Dianfeng was stunned.


    Su Tingchen said: "after the body was sent to Dali temple, everything has changed. Ding Chen and Constable Lei are proof. If Lord Wang thinks that the people you sent can easily kill Ding Chen and Constable Lei, I''m afraid it will be a little harder. "


    "Of course, if Lord Wang thinks that it is safe to change the body, I''m afraid he thinks too little." After listening to Chen''s words, Su waved to the outside. Outside the door, Tong Jing escorted a man into the hall.


    The man seemed to be in a trance, as if he had been frightened. When he came in, he knelt down and called to Wang Dianfeng, "Lord Wang, Lord Wang, help me!"


    Wang Dianfeng''s face was livid, and he cried to the man, "shut your mouth and call me again when you think about it! Don''t forget where it is. It''s not a place where you''re going to go wild! "


    Wang Dianfeng''s words are all about this man.


    But the man seemed to have been hit by a big blow. He had a runny nose and tears and cried to Wang Dianfeng, "Lord Wang, they are not human, they are not human! You are going to save me


    "You --" Wang Dianfeng knew that he couldn''t hide it completely. At this time, he just wanted to kill him with a knife, "come on, don''t you pull out the following sinner and kill him!"


    "Wang Dianfeng, I knew you couldn''t protect me! Have you forgotten all about the money you gave me to poison the corpse? You want to push me out, think I''ll be your butcher! Wang Dianfeng, I still have all the bank notes you gave me! You wait to accompany me to hell The man said, wiping his nose and exposing his bleeding arm.


    Shan Yunong saw that he had been tortured, otherwise he would not have confessed so quickly.


    Shan Yunong can''t help but look at Tongjing. The man looks so gentle, more gentle than the shadow. But I have no idea what exaggeration he did behind his back.


    Wang Dianfeng pointed to Tongjing and said, "you are ready to fight! This is your plot! You won''t get it! "


    Tongjing raised his finger and touched his chin. He was very modest. "Lord Wang is too famous. I will never make a confession. I will only torture until I confess. It''s too cheap."


    Shan Yunong''s back was chilly for a while.


    Tongjing''s words are so gentle, but the gloom in these words can hardly be heard.


    As soon as the words came to an end, two horses stopped outside the door, and then two people rushed into Dali temple in the strong wind.


    Ding Chen and Constable Lei.


    Constable Lei is back.


    After the two men came in, they knelt down to Su Tingchen, "thank you for saving my life!"


    There was blood on both of them. It was obviously a fierce battle.


    Su Tingchen said: "this kindness, now you need to return it."


    Constable Lei pointed to Wang Dianfeng and said, "Mr. Wang, are you the one sent by Feng Jiuling? They have your own letters on them


    Then Ding Chen took out a bloody letter from his arms, which was written by Feng Jiuling, and asked Wang Dianfeng to kill Constable Lei and the people who had seen the body in the Yamen.


    If not, Su Tingchen would have noticed that Ding Chen and Constable Lei would have been killed.


    When Wang Dianfeng and Feng Jiuling knew that Yeling was not dead, they guessed that they couldn''t hide the truth. Unless they used Shan Haixing''s death to overthrow Su Tingchen, they would not be buried.


    Desperation, decided to perjury, to prove that Su Tingchen killed Shan Haixing, and perjury, they choose to kill.


    But Su Tingchen took the lead in rescuing all the key witnesses in recent days, including the one who was tortured by Tongjing. In fact, he was also killed by Wang Dianfeng.


    Constable Lei and Ding Chen took out the letter left for Shan Haixing''s autopsy and said to Xu Ci, "Mr. Xu, the real time of Shan Haixing''s death was a month ago. In fact, Shan Haixing met Su Tingchen before he went to see Shan Yunong. Shan Yunong is the last person to see Shan Haixing. Including Yang Qingheng. ""The real cause of Shan Haixing''s death is suffocation. It is preliminarily determined that he was killed by something, but who did it has not been found out, and there is no witness. But in the course of the investigation, it was suspected that he was a masked man with a Tibetan Bodhisattva mask. The identity is unknown. "


    Shan Laoer didn''t seem to understand. He said, "what mask man? You just want to protect Shan Yunong! She is the only one who hates Shan''s family and wants to bury all of them! "


    Constable Lei ignored Shan Laoer and continued to say to Xu Ci, "I believe that Han Wang has explained very clearly what happened after Shan Haixing''s death. I can testify to all the letters in my hand. "


    Constable Lei said and presented the letter to Xu CI.


    Xu CI put the letters on the master''s side to prevent Wang Dianfeng from changing his mind.


    Wang Dianfeng''s face was very ugly. He pointed to Constable Lei, "have you been bribed by Su Tingchen? You perjured on purpose! You think that if you do this, I will be able to plead guilty. You dream! "


    Ding Chen and Constable Lei sighed at the same time.


    The killers who caught up with them all drank poison and committed suicide. Obviously, they were well-trained. If they didn''t touch the letter one by one, there would be no evidence at all.


    I don''t know why I can find out Feng Jiuling''s personal letter.


    Xu CI doesn''t plan to deal with Wang Dianfeng, and continues to ask Su Tingchen, "the case of Shan Haixing can be put on hold for a while. Is Shan Yunong accused of being unfilial for abandoning the old man? "


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong. He knows that Shan Yunong is suffocating and refuses to see him.


    He felt a little bitter in his heart, relieved, and said to Xu Ci, "these ten people were brought by our king from Dingcheng. They all have evidence in their hands. "


    Shan Yunong is in a daze: Su Tingchen has made a perfect plan. He brings the people from Dingcheng directly.

 Chapter 239

    Su Tingchen first submitted all the medical checklists of Yu Daxian when he opened a medical center in Dingcheng.


    Su Tingchen said: "these medical checklists have been used for some time, so they are old. After Shan Chaifeng suffered from stroke for the first time, the medical expenses were all paid by Shan Yunong. At that time, Shan Yunong lived in the Shan family all the time. Because of the discord with the Shan family, the neighborhood knew all about it. Neighbors can testify. "


    Not all of the dozen people from Dingcheng were aware of it, and half of them said, "one night, when the door was closed, the girl couldn''t get in. She knocked on the door for a long time. We all heard it and came out to have a look. I know it''s the elder of the single family who is sick, but my daughter can''t get into the house. "


    Later several people said: "you don''t know, after the eldest daughter left, the single family thought about how to drag the daughter into the water, and told others that they couldn''t cure her. I want to harm my niece. I see that Mr. Shan can go and play cupboard, and I don''t know what to do at home. "


    "You don''t know. His father sold the girl named Shan Yunong to the dead! Later, I didn''t know how I was rescued. This father is a wicked man. "


    "Yes, it is. I''ve also heard that the son of this family is very immoral. When Shan was sick, he wronged his niece for several liang of silver. He took all the silver notes from Shan''s house deed. Up to now, I don''t know who has it. "


    "It''s really retribution for the death and illness of this family."


    "You probably don''t know what kind of Shan Yumei the Shan family married is the most immoral. She did everything by herself. And the old lady Hu is not a thing at all. "


    "There was a daughter-in-law named HEIs in their family, which was very good. Later I heard that my mother-in-law also killed me. I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    "You don''t know. At that time, he sent his grandson to the mountain to feed the wolf. Heidegger was crying, but later he was given up. Only this family can do evil! "


    It''s like Su Tingchen''s support completely forgets that this is the lobby, and tells a story about what happened in the single family.


    The hall was quiet. All of them listened to the old men and women in Ding City.


    Shan Yunong just listened to this at the beginning. Later, his eyes turned red.


    She thought that with so many mouths of the single family, her reputation would be ruined outside and she would be in trouble everywhere. Maybe she would have been ruined long ago.


    But there are still people who open their eyes beside the blind man. Who knows what Shan family is doing? There are so many people who say a fair word.


    Paper can never cover fire, and evildoers are always cleaned up.


    Shan Yumei tried to refute at first, but didn''t say a word later. Single old two originally hurt the death of single starfish, more not in the mood to say half a word.


    Although they heard about the single family, they didn''t know the single family.


    Xu CI saw the clue and asked some of them, "do you know the single family?"


    They shook their heads one after another. "I just heard that there was not much contact. I''m afraid they all want to avoid going now. "


    Wang Dianfeng stopped talking and participating.


    The master recorded all the complaints and nodded to Xu CI.


    Xu CI woke up and asked Shan Yumei, "what else can you say?"


    Shan Yumei said: "it''s true that Shan Chaifeng is disabled now. It is also true that Shan Yunong has not been filial. Otherwise, how can we all come to Kyoto? It''s a fact that we used to spend money on medical treatment, but now we don''t support it. "


    "If children do not know their parents are ill, and they are too far away to get back in time, they should not be convicted," Xu said


    Shan Yumei had no choice but to smile, "my Lord, are we guilty then?"


    Xu said, "naturally you are innocent."


    Shan Yumei looked back at Shan Yunong and said with a smile, "Yunong, I''ve wronged you. Aunt, when I am old, I have no reason to serve your father again. Now your father has left it to you. "


    Shan Chaifeng listened all the time, but nothing happened.


    Shan Yunong said: "since it''s my father, I will naturally keep it."


    Shan Yumei said: "I hope you can bring up your father well. Shan Jiashang, I hope you can let it go and don''t harm people again. Keep them alive. "


    The dozen or so people from Ding Cheng knew what was going on here. They knew that there was a single family standing in the hall. They were discontented and said, "do you still have the face to blame other people''s girls?"


    "Yes, what a nice girl. They have been wronged for such a long time, and now they are all in court. I''m afraid it''s a bad family! "


    "Yes, it''s all retribution!"


    Shan Yumei can''t beat the others. She shut up and didn''t speak any more.


    It looks like it''s time for a perfect solution.


    Xu CI directly orders Shan Chaifeng to frame up his own daughter, who is not guilty.


    Gu Yinren then slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong also nodded to Gu Yinren, but he never paid attention to Su Tingchen.Wang Dianfeng took the opportunity to say: "since Shan Yunong and Han Wang are innocent, they will be released in court! You all go. It costs money to keep it in Kyoto. I''m not afraid that someone will sell you all. How dare you come! "


    Xu CI also declared his innocence in public.


    Wang Dianfeng could not help but stand up and go.


    Su listened to the dust and said, "wait a minute."


    Tong Jing knew that he was not talking about him, so he took ten old men and women of Ding City out of the hall of Dali temple.


    Wang Dianfeng sat and did not dare to move.


    Su Tingchen said: "Lord Wang, now that we have finished our story, it''s time to tell the story between lord Wang and imperial concubine Feng."


    Wang Dianfeng''s face changed slightly, but he still had the cheek to say, "Su Tingchen, I advise you. It won''t do you any good to interrogate me. Feng Jiuling, did you invite her? "


    Su listen to dust sneer, "good coincidence, really invited."


    "Don''t brag. Su Tingchen, I don''t understand what you are doing in Kyoto? How embarrassing is your identity? Don''t you know? You''re still going to court with us. You just want to come in. Do you find it interesting? "


    Su listens to dust and doesn''t quibble.


    Wang Dianfeng continued: "I know that you have a little bad money. It''s really useful to buy a relationship. In the past six months, you have paid off many senior executives in Kyoto. But if you move Feng Jiuling, I''m afraid you don''t really want to understand. "


    "How many years has Feng Jiuling been in Kyoto? She is favored by the emperor and the emperor''s favorite concubine. You think you can kill her if you kill her in the cold palace? You dream


    "I want to hear who is dreaming!"


    Outside the door, Gu Xingshu gave a cold drink, and all the people in the court knelt down at the same time.


    Gu Xingshu went directly to Dali temple. Behind her, there was Feng Jiuling, who was still very delicate.

 Chapter 240

    Although Feng Jiuling is well dressed, she doesn''t wear any headdress.


    The whole court knelt down. Shan Yunong took the opportunity to look at Feng Jiuling again.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know how Gu Xingshu was invited, but at present, Su Tingchen is also well prepared.


    Gu Xingshu glanced at Gu Yinren and said, "just interrogate a little girl and call you here?"


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "didn''t the emperor know his son''s intention?"


    Gu Xingshu didn''t speak. He went to the hall and sat down. He waved his hand. The eunuch told the people to lie down.


    Everyone stood up. Wang Dianfeng knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Lord Wang was just arrogant. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have known you so well. " The ancient running script talks about Feng Jiuling.


    Feng Jiuling stood under the hall without any reaction, holding her head high as if she were so noble.


    Xu CI handed several complaint papers just recorded by the master to Gu Xingshu and said, "I inform your majesty that these complaint papers are just the trial."


    Gu Xingshu just glanced at Su Tingchen and asked, "you said that Lord Wang colluded with my concubine. What''s the evidence and the witness?"


    Su listens to the dust to indicate to the child well for a while, outside the door, night spirit was brought in.


    The night spirit came in and called, "the grass people see the emperor."


    Feng Jiuling, who had not moved for a long time, looked back at Yeling as if she had heard something wrong.


    "You''re really alive."


    This is nothing.


    But Shan Yunong felt very strange after hearing this.


    Because what she saw in Feng Jiuling''s eyes was excitement, not fear that she was about to be exposed.


    Yeling takes a look at Feng Jiuling and is obviously afraid of her. Later, he hides in the direction of Su Tingchen, and then faces the ancient running script again.


    Night spirit will hunt all things that happened in the cave, complete repeat. How did Feng Jiuling perform rites with Wang Dianfeng and kill the poor people and even children in the cave.


    Gu Xingshu was stunned.


    One is that Gu Xingshu never knew that Gu Xingli had such a hobby. The other is that he never knew about the blood sucking of porphyria patients and thought he had heard it wrong.


    Gu Xingshu asked Shan Yunong, "are you sure it''s just a disease?"


    Sure enough, this kind of high-ranking people think differently. Maybe they also think that the sick can cultivate immortals?


    Shan Yunong nodded and said: "because of long-term blood sucking, uncle Jiuhuang will look younger than normal people. But it''s a disease, and it''s possible to die suddenly. "


    Gu Xingshu is in a trance, probably because he remembers some things about Gu Xingli, and his expression changes again and again, but he doesn''t mention it any more.


    Later, Gu Xingshu asked Feng Jiuling, "what else do you have to say, bitch? I didn''t know that there were women like you in the harem. They were murderous and cruel! "


    It seems that Gu Xingshu also recognized Feng Jiuling''s guilt. They all thought that Feng Jiuling would definitely admit her guilt.


    But Feng Jiuling really has something extraordinary - her heart is not generally hard.


    Feng Jiuling said, "how can you believe what such a person says? Besides, where did my concubines come from to take all these people away, and where did they hide them? "


    Gu Xingshu seems to think that this is also true.


    Shan Yunong has found out that Gu Xingshu is a very weak person who falls at the sight of the wind. He has no idea. Whenever someone stops him, he may feel that he is right, as if he is really wrong.


    Gu Xingshu asked Su Tingchen, "is there any other evidence for King Han?"


    Su Tingchen said, "there are also letters left by Feng Jiuling. Correspondence with Wang Dianfeng. "


    Feng Jiuling sneered, "you imitated the handwriting of the letter. It has been imitated before. This time, it is also imitated naturally. "


    Shan Yunong has a headache all of a sudden. The evidence is conclusive, but Gu Xingshu thinks that Feng Jiuling is right and there must be such a situation.


    When you look at the hesitation of Gu Xingshu, you can see why Feng Jiuling is so bold and fearless.


    Su listens to the dust but sneers, "imperial concubine, is these all can decide, but you buy the affair of master Ma in the imperial pharmacy, can''t get rid of at all. The witness and the evidence have been found for you


    With that, Tongjing pulled out a man from the outside.


    The man was very flustered. He looked around and didn''t know what to do.


    Tong Jing called him, "Zhang San, you kneel down first and see the emperor."


    Zhang San knelt down and did not know where to pay homage and cried, "see you, the emperor!"


    Gu Xingshu waved his hand and told him to get up, "I don''t know if you are fearless. Get up and talk first."


    Zhang San stood up and took out a piece of paper and a jade pendant from his arms.


    Zhang San trembled and said: "I was a drug dealer, and I went to small businesses. Later, someone asked me to buy the groom and beet. They said that they wanted both medicines and that they should never be disclosed to the public. I''m greedy for money. Ask him to give me a deposit first. The man gave me a ingot of gold at will"Looking at this mysterious appearance, I knew that it must be a shady business, wearing silk and satin, and I must have money. I thought it was inappropriate not to blackmail. When I saw the man with a jade pendant, I pointed to the jade pendant and asked him to give it to me. The man knew my intention. I told him that if he didn''t give it to me, he would not talk about it. He gave me the jade pendant. "


    Su Tingchen asked Zhang San, "if you are asked to identify who you are meeting now, can you point it out?"


    "There is no need to identify, I remember clearly that there is a mole on the face, which is on the right side of the chin. Although it is very large, it is covered by hair," Zhang said


    Gu Xingshu was completely angry. He grabbed the inkstone and smashed it at Feng Jiuling. "What else do you have to say?"


    The inkstone hit Feng Jiuling''s face and made a cut. Feng didn''t even hide.


    "I didn''t do anything. These are all forged by them! "


    Gu Xingshu pointed to her, "I just gave you the jade pendant two months ago. Can you say it''s fake?"


    "I lost my concubine. My concubine''s jade pendant was stolen. That''s why the jade pendant is in their hands. " Feng Jiuling just like to say another fact, dead don''t admit guilt, "they always want to kill my concubine, emperor, you didn''t see before. Now that''s what they''re fighting for. Emperor, you must not be deceived


    Shan Yunong has nothing to say. It''s like seeing a monster.


    Feng Jiuling''s heart is invincible to the extreme.


    Su Tingchen shrugged her shoulders and sneered, and said to Feng Jiuling, "so many crimes are directed at you, but you only have a light sentence. Are they all forged?"


    Feng Jiuling was very proud with a smile. "Yes, you faked it on purpose. What do you really want? I tell you, you won''t succeed! "


    In the process, Wang Dianfeng was a little stunned. He looked at Feng Jiuling incredulously, then lowered his head secretly.


    Shan can''t help sighing. If it''s not that ancient running script is too dull, how can he give Feng Jiuling such an opportunity?

 Chapter 241

    Shan Yunong can''t help looking at Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen is also looking at her.


    Shan Yunong didn''t see any panic on Su Tingchen''s face, but he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Feng Jiuling would dare to argue with such evidence.


    Naturally, Feng Jiuling had the character of ancient running script to be so strong.


    Wang Dianfeng took the opportunity to say: "I also think that these evidences are indeed insufficient to prove the imperial concubine''s criminal evidence. It''s better to leave the court first and wait until there is other evidence to be heard. "


    If you let Feng Jiuling go back this time, I''m afraid she will run away directly.


    Su Tingchen said: "Lord Wang, you can''t escape the murder."


    Wang Dianfeng immediately shut up.


    Gu Xingshu looked at Feng Jiuling and hesitated.


    Shan didn''t know whether Gu Xingshu still had an old love affair with Feng Jiuling, or whether he really felt that the evidence was not enough.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that Gu Xingshu was instilled with these ideas by Feng Jiuling before he came back to Dali temple, which led Gu Xingshu to think that what Feng Jiuling said was reasonable.


    Seeing that Feng Jiuling is about to be released, Shan Yunong is very unwilling.


    She thought about calming herself down. If she wants to find a way, she must ask Feng Jiuling to plead guilty.


    Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen again. Su Tingchen still looks at her, as if her eyes haven''t moved.


    In a flash, Shan Yunong thought of the experimental phosphate powder commonly used in the hospital. Feng Jiuling was very afraid because she saw the phosphor powder and thought it was ghost fire.


    Shan Yunong no longer hesitated and reached for a handful of phosphate powder.


    "Feng Jiuling, you killed me and ate my meat."


    Shan''s voice is not big or small, but it''s enough to make Feng Jiuling scared.


    Feng Jiuling just looked back, Shan Yunong then sprinkled a handful of phosphate powder.


    The white phosphorus naturally turns into a fire and floats in the air. Shan Yunong stirs it up with his sleeve, and the ghost fire dances with the coming fire.


    "Feng Jiuling, give me back the meat! Feng Jiuling, where''s my meat? You''ve cooked all my bones! " Shan Yunong repeatedly mentioned these two sentences.


    Feng Jiuling was stunned. She stared at the scene in front of her eyes. The ghost fire showed all her past, the dirty thatched cottage and the broken body of her mother.


    "Feng Jiuling, your father is going to kill your mother. Your mother is dead, too. You are helpless. " Su Tingchen adds oil and vinegar beside, "you cut off pieces of meat from your father and feed it to your mother."


    "You give me back the meat - Feng Jiuling, you take your life..."


    It''s like playing a double reed.


    Feng Jiuling finally cried out, "don''t come to me, don''t come to me! It''s you, damn it, you''re going to kill us! You should die, you should die! How can we live if you don''t die? How can I live with my mother? "


    "Don''t come here! You can''t kill me. I''m your daughter. I''m the imperial concubine now. You can''t kill me on top of thousands of people! " Feng Jiuling said and took out a red envelope from her neck. There was a yellow symbol in the red envelope. She pointed the Yellow symbol in the direction of the ghost fire and kept retreating. She tripped and fell to the ground.


    Shan Yunong pushed the ghost fire to Feng Jiuling. "Gu Xingli told me that you gave him the medicine yourself. He worked hard in hell. He wanted to find you. He has to ask why you killed him. As long as he wants money and silver, he won''t tell on you. Why do you want to kill him? "


    "Gu Xingli is a bottomless cave! He asked for money endlessly and silver endlessly. All his expenses are given by us. How can we sustain them? We have to kill him. We have no choice but to kill him. " Feng Jiuling hysterically called out the truth.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen look at each other again and smile at each other.


    The white phosphorus burns out and the fire goes out.


    Feng Jiuling sat on the ground and muttered, "don''t come to me, don''t come to me."


    Gu Xingshu waved his hand, "Xu CI listens to the order. All the people who are related to it will be executed if none of them is left!"


    After that, he left the court with no nostalgia and didn''t look at Feng Jiuling.


    Shan Yunong was relieved to finish a great thing, and he was tired both physically and mentally.


    Gu Yinren didn''t wait for Su Tingchen to go to Shan Yunong''s side, so he stepped over and hugged Shan Yunong in one hand. "Go, follow me back to the palace."


    Shan Yunong is stunned. Su Tingchen steps forward and wants to separate the two. Gu Yinren is ready to gently lift Shan Yunong and take her to the bottom of the steps.


    Su Tingchen catches up and points to Gu Yinren, "you let her go."


    Gu Yinren sneered, "since you didn''t want to know her life or death before, now that the case is over, it has nothing to do with you."


    Instead of arguing with Gu Yinren, Su Tingchen calls Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, do you want to go with him?"


    Shan Yunong is stunned. The tacit understanding just above the court makes her completely forget the unhappiness between these days and Su Tingchen.


    But originally forgotten sour and astringent all gushes out from the heart bottom.


    She sent so many photos to him by taking things from other places. She cried bitterly and couldn''t sleep. But he didn''t want to see it. He even deliberately removed all the money bags and rice paper.Why on earth does he suddenly seem to hate her?


    "You --" Shan Yunong wanted to ask him why.


    Gu Yinren interrupts her, embraces her waist in one hand and takes her out directly.


    Tong Jing follows Su Tingchen and asks, "Wang Ye, do you want to go after him?"


    Su listened to the dust and waved his hand, "help Mr. Xu and close the case."


    Gu Yinren pulled Shan Yunong out of Dali temple and put him on the carriage. Then he asked, "do you want to forgive him?"


    Shan Yunong hung his head. "You should at least ask me to make it clear."


    "Ask what? Whatever you say, he will have a reasonable explanation. A man''s mouth is unbelievable. " Gu Yinren said.


    Then he ordered the carriage to return to the Tang Palace.


    Shan Yunong has been in a passive position, at this time the heart of chaos like a pot of porridge. She couldn''t figure out how she should be.


    She said to Gu Yinren, "I want to ask you why."


    "Ask what? Shan Yunong, you just don''t understand. If you care about people, then because of why, should not let go. Let go, just don''t love. Maybe what Su Tingchen loves from beginning to end is his silver, not you? "


    "He won''t --" retorted Shan Yunong, "I know, he won''t."


    Gu Yinren clamped her chin, "then you forgot that you were in xiaoxianwei, he would not come to see you?"


    Shan Yunong pushed him away, "you put me down, I''ll go and ask for a clear answer."


    "You''re cheap!"


    "Gu Yinren, stop the car, I''ll make it clear!" Shan Yunong made a scene and kept pushing the carriage. "You let me down."


    Gu Yinren pressed her under her whole body, "Shan Yunong, wake up!"


    "I''m awake. I want to see him!"


    "Then you''re going to be disappointed."


    Shan Yunong completely gave up the resistance, she can''t break Gu Yinren.


    But she wanted to be clear.

 Chapter 242

    Tang Palace.


    Although Shan Yunong has been here twice, he has not seen the structure of Tang Palace carefully.


    Gu Yinren arranged for her to be in Lingyun Pavilion.


    A dozen servant girls were arranged to wait nearby.


    And all of a sudden, it changed.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t like this. He''s not sure. He doesn''t know why.


    And Su Tingchen saved her again.


    Shan Yunong has forgotten how many times he took Su Tingchen as his Savior, and this time is no exception.


    But is Su Tingchen for her or for herself?


    Tears came down the corner of my eyes.


    She''s been crying more and more recently, and it''s becoming more and more unbearable.


    When the servant girl dressed, she asked Shan Yunong, "which one do you like?"


    Shan Yunong sighed when he saw the clothes. If it''s in hanwangfu, chunri and Chunfeng will directly choose plain clothes for her.


    When I was in a bun, I remembered that Su Tingchen had combed her hair before. I was so shocked that it hurt.


    After cleaning up, Gu Yinren pushes the door in.


    Gu Yinren saw Shan Yunong''s clothes and was stunned. The first sentence he asked was, "are you crying?"


    Shan Yunong hurriedly dodged and wiped his eyes, "No. The water is in my eyes. "


    Gu Yinren waved his hand, and the servant girls went out.


    He stroked her hair. "Forget him. You have a better choice. As long as you nod your head, I can marry you now. I won''t make you wait another quarter of an hour. "


    Hearing this, Shan Yu Nong began to laugh and cry.


    She wanted to say how could it be the same, but she cried speechless.


    "I''ll leave the other rooms now and only marry you." Gu Yinren said, turning to go out.


    Shan Yunong held him, "don''t do that. I don''t like it."


    Gu Yinren looked back at her, "what do you like? You say, I can do it. Shan Yunong, as long as you speak, I will do everything Su Tingchen can''t do for you. "


    "But even if I never give up in my life, I can only marry you a princess." Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Su Tingchen didn''t say at that time that he would never leave. He said Jiangshan wanted to marry you as his wife.


    But she believed that she would never leave.


    Gu Yinren saw that she was crying more severely and said, "forget it, I won''t say it. Go out, I will take you to have fun. It''s much more fun to go to the Tang Palace. "


    Then he hugged Shan Yunong.


    The back garden of Tang Palace.


    It''s so much more fun.


    Shadow play, pot throwing, monkey playing, stage playing, Cuju playing Basically, I can think of everything here.


    Gu Yinren pointed to the stage and said, "I''ll find some opera singers on weekdays. I''m tired of listening these days, and I don''t want to listen to them. Huangmei Opera of Kunqu Opera, whatever you want, can be heard here. "


    Shan Yunong listens dully and smiles perfunctorily.


    Far away, I can see several people on the other side looking around. I can''t see clearly, but I can see that they are all women.


    Gu Yinren also saw them and whispered to the people who followed him, "drive those out, don''t get in the way here."


    Shan Yunong heard this and said, "you don''t have to do this."


    Gu Yinren still waved them to go.


    On the edge of the stage, Shan Yunong sits on a stool. Gu Yinren asks her, "what kind of play do you like to listen to?"


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "I don''t like to listen to plays. I like to watch plays and movies. I''m afraid you don''t have them here. "


    Gu Yinren naturally did not hear, "is it something from Dingcheng?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "No. It''s not Ding Cheng at all. I remember what you said. I really want to go back to Ding City. I''m going to look up something. "


    Gu Yinren said: "when you go, I will accompany you."


    "I didn''t think about it either," Shan said


    By this time, the stage had been set up, and the sound of drums and gongs could be heard. It seemed that the performance was about to begin.


    The first part of the song is the drunken princess.


    The first few people began to sing.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t listen. She said to Gu Yinren, "Lord, I''ll go there for a while and come back."


    Gu Yinren stood up to accompany her, was pressed down by Shan Yunong, "you wait for me, I will soon."


    Go out very far, Shan Yunong just wiped tears, heart is empty.


    She is thinking, if she doesn''t go back to Han Wang Fu, won''t Su Tingchen come to her?


    Is he going to leave her in the Tang Palace like this?


    Hearing several footsteps coming towards here, Shan Yunong stealthily hides behind the tree.


    Just listen to those people murmuring and saying:


    "have you heard, the Lord has brought a girl back."


    "That''s Shan Yunong. What kind of Kyoto doctor. I''ve been arrested several times. If it had not been for the Lord to protect her, I would have died long ago, and she would have lived to this day. ""The Lord is very kind to her. You don''t know. When the stage is set up, you want to have fun with the beauty."


    "We don''t know about that. Which is not the case at first? When you get married, it''s a first-class dislike. What''s so strange. "


    Several people spoke more and more far away, and then they couldn''t hear.


    Standing behind the tree, Shan Yunong thought that the king of Tang was really romantic. For a long time, I''m afraid everyone knows what he is like.


    She didn''t want to go to the opera again. She turned back to Lingyun Pavilion and closed the door to lie on the bed.


    My head is full of Su Tingchen.


    She knew that it was wrong to be taken away by Gu Yinren, so she might as well ask Su Tingchen why she was so kind to herself. But Su Tingchen didn''t come after him. Didn''t he want to have a face?


    I was in a daze when I heard the door open. I got up from the bed and saw that it was spring.


    Shan Yunong is stunned. After spring day pushes the door in, he signals Shan Yunong to lower his voice, "girl, don''t you plan to go back to the mansion?"


    Shan Yunong was very happy to see her, but when he thought of Su Tingchen, his heart sank down again. "Did Su Tingchen call you here?"


    The spring day nods to say: "nature is the king calls maidservant to come."


    "You lied to me." Shan Yunong said without hesitation: "why didn''t he come by himself, but asked you to come? Is it a shame that he came to the Tang Palace in person? "


    Chunri was stunned and hesitated for a while. "The Lord didn''t ask me to come. But chunri is not happy to see Wang Ye these days. He has a lot of worries every day. I''m afraid it''s all for the girl. "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "for me? He''s just for this case. He has been implicated, so naturally he has to solve his own problems. "


    Chunri said, "girl, have you misunderstood Wang Ye? He''s not like that. You know what he thinks of you. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know at all


    "Go back, I don''t want to see him now." Shan said.

 Chapter 243

    After the spring day left, Shan Yunong regretted it.


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I thought I wanted to have a good talk with Su Tingchen, but I finally pushed the steps away.


    Is it really necessary to live in the Tang Palace for this night?


    Shan Yunong got up and patted himself twice. At this time, a little servant girl knocked on the door. "Are you in there, Miss Shan?"


    Shan Yunong remembers that this was specially arranged by Gu Yinren, called Liancheng. Liancheng looks very pleasant, speaks very quickly, and looks very capable.


    Shan Yunong got up and said, "well, I''m here. You come in


    Lotus City pushed the door in and blessed, "girl, just be here. I can''t find you. I''m so anxious. I''m losing my temper outside. "


    Shan Yunong said, "OK, I''ll go to him now."


    Gu Yinren just came to Lingyun Pavilion. Seeing Shan Yunong, his anxiety dissipated, "don''t you like that play? I asked them to line you up again. There are monkey people in my house. If you like them, I''ll ask them to help you out. "


    Shan Yunong grabbed his sleeve and said, "King Tang, I don''t want to see it. I just want to be alone for a while."


    Gu Yinren asked her: "can you be quiet?"


    Shan didn''t answer.


    This silence is also the best answer.


    Gu Yinren didn''t seem to understand the answer. With a wave of his hand, he held her in his arms and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place to have fun. I''ll make sure you''re happy."


    Shan Yunong was dragged by Gu yinrensheng and pulled out of the Tang Palace.


    I thought that I would go to some interesting place. After a long time, it was Lefang.


    Yuefang and the blue and white building were close to each other, but they were not far apart. These two are the gold selling caves. They are full of high officials and noble people.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door for a meeting, thinking that he had never seen Su Tingchen come to such a place.


    When Gu Yinren went in, the old mother in front of the door was like a treasure: "today, I don''t know what the auspicious day is. There are many distinguished guests. Please come inside, King Tang. Let''s have a good time."


    Shan Yunong thinks it''s su Tingchen, isn''t it?


    Results after going in, I saw the best position in the middle. Su Tingchen leaned on the back of his chair and sat lazily.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is tight. He thinks that Su Tingchen doesn''t come, but he sees it in the back. It''s a slap in the face.


    Gu Yinren hugged Shan Yunong and asked her, "do you want to go with him?"


    Shan Yunong refused to look at him. Gu Yinren said goodbye to her face and forced her to look at herself. "If you go with him, I will send you there. If you don''t want to go with him, he won''t ask you later. Don''t speak


    Shan Yunong is in a trance, and his heart is in a mess.


    She''s not the one who hesitates, but she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    On the stage of Yuefang, the singer is an unknown female performer. Although it sounds decent, it must be in poor condition, and the audience is not interested in it.


    Gu Yinren called a voice, "this what thing, change for ye."


    Then he hugs Shan Yunong and sits in the same row of seats beside Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes sweep over and finally fall on Shan Yunong''s face.


    Shan didn''t dare to look at him. He was beating like a drum.


    Women are always contradictory, for example, at this time, even if you hold your head high and don''t look at him, you have 10000 words in your heart that you want to say to him.


    Su Tingchen seems to know that Shan Yunong doesn''t want to talk to him. She turns around and takes a glass of wine from the table.


    He is used to Shan Yunong''s side. What''s it like to see her on someone else''s side for the first time?


    I want to dig out the eyes of everyone I see.


    Gu Yinren also called, "mother Lin, you come out."


    Mother Lin is the one who greets the guests at the door. She comes and asks what to do.


    Gu Yinren patted the table and said, "call Qingqing out."


    The girl singing on the stage did not finish a song. After listening to this, she did not stop and was still singing.


    Because there is an unwritten rule that if she can''t finish singing, all the rewards of benefactor will be invalid, and she can''t get a dime.


    The little girl''s face turned red. At this time, she had some crying voice, but she still insisted.


    Mother Lin hurried to the stage,


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help pulling Gu Yinren''s sleeve.


    Su listens to the dust light to say: "who permitted to change a person?"


    Gu Yinren result stubble, "this king wants to change people, change people, do not need anyone''s permission."


    "Is that what the king of Tang did to his guests? The guest is not happy with the change, but insists on it? " Su Tingchen''s influence on ancient Yinren.


    Gu Yinren sneered, "even if you are a guest, no matter whether you are happy or not!"


    Su Tingchen said, "we all know that this Lefang is your territory, so you don''t want to open the door to do business?"


    GU Yinren sneered, "Han Wang originally knew that this is my territory. Now that you know it, be careful not to blow you out. You are not welcome here. "But Su chuckled, "it seems that the king of Tang really doesn''t want to open the door to do business. Since you don''t welcome me, you should put up a notice in front of the door and write it clearly. This meeting, take Shan Yunong to come in, but put out to run me. What, you''re afraid I''ll take her? "


    Shan Yunong feels that Gu Yinren''s hands hold her tightly. "If you can take it away, you have to rely on your own abilities. Han Wang still doesn''t have to be too confident."


    "Why don''t you ask this girl Shan, do you want to go with me?" Su listens to dust to ask a way.


    Shan Yunong turned around, but Gu Yinren held him, "she won''t go with you."


    "Gu Yinren, I didn''t ask you. Don''t be sentimental Su listen to dust dissatisfied said.


    Gu Yinren said, "it''s the same when you ask anyone. Now, I''m in charge of everything about her! "


    "Oh?" Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong, "is that really the case?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and then he went to drag Gu Yinren''s sleeve, "don''t make any noise, OK?"


    Gu Yinren takes a look at her, but he still blocks her and refuses to let her see Su Tingchen.


    He said to Su Tingchen, "I''ll decide her business. Su Tingchen, I asked for you. When Shan Yunong was locked up in xiaoxianwei, you hesitated. Today you should know that it will be this result. Don''t think you''ll regret it when you come back. Just coax her and it will be OK. You haven''t passed this level yet


    Su Tingchen stood up and pulled her up from her seat, "what about you? What do you mean


    The moment Shan Yunong hesitates, Su Tingchen will pull Shan Yunong into his arms. Gu Yinren also stands up. Although he doesn''t have a sword, he looks like he''s drawing a crossbar.


    Before Shan Yunong could react, there were many more people.


    Su Tingchen has more shadow behind him, and Gu Yinren has a man in black who Shan Yunong has never seen before.


    Four people stand against each other, and then the guards of the whole music workshop jump out and point their swords at Su Tingchen and shadow.


    Gu Yinren has a lot of people, "bullying others", he points Su Tingchen''s shoulder, "you just said, this is my boundary. Are you a strong dragon now? Are you going to crush the local leader? "

 Chapter 244

    Su listened to the dust coldly smile, he pushed Gu Yinren''s hand away, and asked Shan Yunong, "are you still very angry? I can explain to you. I saw what you wrote. I''m afraid you didn''t see what I wrote. "


    Shan Yunong raised his head.


    Gu Yinren goes to catch Shan Yunong again. Su Tingchen takes Gu Yinren one step ahead and protects Shan Yunong behind him. "King Tang, what happened between us is not something you can solve by fooling around. Don''t think I''m afraid of your Yuefang. "


    Shan doesn''t like this feeling. She hesitates and doesn''t know what to do. She wants to get rid of this dilemma.


    Gu Yinren said, "Shan Yunong, have you forgotten? You didn''t understand what I said? "


    Shan Yunong held his head and felt a headache. "Don''t quarrel, I don''t like it."


    Su Tingchen said, "come home with me. I''ll explain it to you. " Su Tingchen grabs Shan Yunong''s arm and holds her in her arms to take her away.


    Gu Yinren with a sword to Su Tingchen''s chest, "you can go, but you can never take her away."


    Shan Yunong was stunned and turned back to block Su Tingchen. "King of Tang - I''m sure I''ll make it clear to him."


    "Even if it''s clear, it shouldn''t be now. Shan Yunong, don''t be fooled by his performance. He is not so simple. If you talk about Chengfu, I''m afraid no one can match him. " Gu Yinren said: "you can''t see him clearly, you can''t play with him."


    "King Tang, no matter what it is, the matter between us should not end so simply. You go back first


    "I won''t go." Gu Yinren insisted, "you stay, or I''ll help you stay."


    Su Tingchen obviously lost his patience and his face became cold. "Gu Yinren, you are challenging my bottom line."


    "Is it?" Gu Yinren didn''t care, "don''t you want to know what she did in my house? Did I kiss her? "


    Shan Yunong blushed, "Gu Yinren!"


    Su Tingchen was a little crazy and hugged Shan Yunong, "don''t look at him! I don''t like the way you talk to him. I don''t like the way you look at him. You seem to believe his nonsense


    Shan Yunong looks back at Su Tingchen, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Tingchen grabs Shan Yunong''s collar. "My patience is limited. Who do you choose, Shan Yunong? I want you to make it clear who do you choose!"


    Shan Yunong seems to be scared by him, "what do you mean?"


    "He likes you, probably seriously. You don''t feel it. " Su listens to the dust and looks at the clothes on her body, "is this the clothes he gave you? You don''t like the color at all


    "So what? Can''t I change my clothes when I''m in the Tang Palace? "


    "You can''t!" Su listen to dust coldly interrupt her: "you can''t touch him, also can''t accept him a little good."


    "What do you want me to do?" Shan Yunong looked at him, "aren''t you pushing me out?"


    Su Tingchen looked at her, "so? When are you going to make trouble? "


    Shan Yunong looks at him with a funny smile, "what am I doing? What''s wrong with me? "


    "If it''s a problem between us, we can solve it in private. Don''t you make it known to all?"


    "Is it me? Now that you think it''s me who''s making trouble again, why don''t we stop making trouble? " Shan Yunong is very angry. She turns around and grabs Gu Yinren''s sleeve. "Han Wang, please. Shan Yunong can''t climb up!"


    Gu Yinren''s eyes are full of sneers, "Han Wang, please."


    Su Tingchen stretched out his hand, "if you want to punish me for the sake of revenge, I''ll give you a chance. You can be angry and angry. But in the evening, I''ll see you in hanwangfu. "


    "You can''t think about it."


    The Su listens to the dust in the eye to flash one silk ruthless Li, "then try."


    Then he turned and walked out of Yuefang.


    It''s like a dream. Before waking up here, Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen, and his heart is full of strangeness.


    Maybe she never really knew him and never knew how to get to know him.


    Just like he disappeared from Ding City. He always had his own ideas and did it as soon as he thought about it. He didn''t want to tell her at all. He made up his mind not to pay attention to her, and suddenly he really disappeared.


    When he regretted it, she would listen to him and pay for his decision.


    Why?


    She can''t get married in this life, and she shouldn''t be something he wants to send away.


    Gu Yinren put his hand on her shoulder, "he is not suitable for you. Not at all. Two people together, to experience more than you think. It''s not just this misunderstanding that''s the difference between you


    Shan Yunong shook off his hand and said, "thank you for your advice."


    After that, she went straight out of the gate of Lefang.


    Standing in front of the door, I know I have nowhere to go.


    I used to know that I should do something, so that I could live in this strange country. But in the end, still lost himself, except around Su Tingchen, nothing.She didn''t like the feeling, very much.


    Gu Yinren came out and said, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know where to go." Shan Yunong looked out, his eyes moist again. This kind of feeling that can''t be controlled, this kind of feeling that no matter how struggling, it seems to be spinning, is overwhelming.


    Shan Yunong has to go forward. He is held by Gu Yinren and turns around, then falls into his arms.


    "Don''t go anywhere. As long as you nod, I can marry you now. " Gu Yinren''s words are full of temptation.


    Shan Yunong hid himself in his arms and finally began to cry.


    She thought that Su Tingchen would take her well, just as before.


    Is she the wrong one?


    She didn''t know.


    Tang Palace.


    The light soup prepared for dinner is very light.


    Gu Yinren seems to know that sweet and exaggerated things can''t arouse Shan Yunong''s interest, so he has changed them all.


    Gu Yinren filled a bowl of porridge, stirred it, carefully blew a few breaths, and brought it to her, "taste this, the best cook in our family cooked it all day."


    Shan Yunong looked up at him. "Do you know that I will live in your house today?"


    Gu Yinren put down the bowl, "yes, I know."


    "Why?" asked Shan funnily


    "Because you''re sad. Only I can smooth you. Only I can make you happy. Is that enough? "


    "That''s not the reason. Do you already know what Su Tingchen is up to? " Shan Yunong asked, "you know today''s case, Su Tingchen will be able to solve it?"


    "Naturally." Gu Yinren said, "Su Tingchen is very heavy. He has only been in Kyoto for half a year, but he controls most of the secrets and contacts in Kyoto. He had a bill in his hand, which recorded things that no one could see. Now, if he wants to kill any high-ranking official in the capital city, he can''t help it. How could such a terrible man keep completely useless people by his side? "


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "you are deliberately arranging him."


    Gu Yinren sneered, "I can''t do it. I''m the emperor''s favorite prince. What''s the dispute between me and a cold king? In fact, I always wonder why he values you so much. What secrets do you have that he knows and thinks he can use? "


    Shan Yunong''s heart sank.


    She admitted that she was bewitched by Gu Yinren and suspected Su Tingchen.

 Chapter 245

    night.


    After eating, Gu Yinren asked Shan Yunong to watch fireworks with him.


    Shan didn''t see the fireworks at this time. He thought that he could join in the fun, so he answered.


    Liang''s art of pyrotechnics has been perfected. Basically, it can be said that Miao Long''s painting style is like playing.


    Shan Yunong wanted to see what new ideas she could have. She was surprised by this.


    It is said that they can release a dragon and Phoenix shaped fireworks at will, and they can also remove the Dragon scales, which makes Shan Yunong look at him with new eyes.


    Gu Yinren saw joy in her eyes, "you used to like fireworks."


    "Does anyone not like it?"


    "I don''t like it. It''s too bright. " Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong looked back at him, "you say that, how dark you should be in your heart."


    "Yes, it should be dark." Gu Yinren said, suddenly lowered his head to bite her lips, and quickly released, "are you afraid?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him funny, wiped his mouth, very disgusted, "King Tang, you are always so openly take advantage, not afraid of my anger? You think I''m a bully, don''t you? "


    "I see you like it." Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yu Nong laughs very helpless, "I see you have not used the good movement on me, you have not planned well on me."


    "You guessed right." Gu Yinren did not hide anything.


    Shan Yunong gave him a white look. "The Lord thinks too much of himself. I''m afraid you''re too narcissistic. Some people are different. "


    "Women who didn''t start at first would say they were different. It''s all the same. " Gu Yinren said naked.


    Gu Yinren''s speech is always like this. He never leaves any room, never leaves any feelings, and he takes it for granted.


    The fighter in the scum.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to him, "are you not afraid that what you say is too straightforward? I won''t give you a chance in my life?"


    Gu Yinren laugh very evil, realistic and rogue, "so, just fun."


    Shan''s confidence in his honey is nothing to say.


    She turned her head and Gu Yinren hugged her, "when do you go to bed? I will accompany you. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you think I''ll call you into my room?"


    "What else?" Gu Yinren looked at her strangely, "do you have other choices?"


    Shan Yunong was even more strange, "I have. I have a lot of choices. It''s the confidence of the king of Tang that makes me strange. "


    Shan lost his interest in enjoying the fireworks and pushed him away. "If you think I''m casual, maybe at this time, you can be sober."


    "Are you angry?"


    "I''m not happy, either. I really don''t like your taking advantage of the situation. King Tang, I will leave first. " Shan Yunong said and went to Lingyun Pavilion.


    I thought that Gu Yinren would not come here at night.


    Back to Lingyun Pavilion.


    In addition to Liancheng waiting in Lingyun Pavilion, other people are not there.


    After washing, Shan Yunong sat beside the bed in a daze.


    Liancheng came and looked at her, "girl, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head.


    Liancheng said: "the slave girl is waiting at the door. If the girl has orders, just call her a slave girl."


    Shan Yunong asked her, "will you come here tonight?"


    "It''s hard to say." Liancheng smiles, "since the girl has arrived at the Tang Palace, she is also the person of the Lord."


    Shan Yunong thought that the more he listened, the more awkward he was. "Well, let me ask Liancheng girl. You look at me. When you go to the Tang Palace, you are actually going to marry in?"


    Lotus city slightly puzzled, "that girl to Tang Wangfu is to do what?"


    Shan Yunong sighed and began to regret why he had to quarrel with Su Tingchen during the day. Tomorrow, she''s moving out and doesn''t want to live here.


    Liancheng said, "I''m not a new man in the Tang Dynasty. I''ve served several masters, and I''ve had them in the past five or six years. The girls brought back by the Lord, as long as they live, will eventually marry him. "


    Is Gu Yinren so easy to capture?


    Shan Yunong said, "go out. I''ll lock the door later."


    Liancheng nodded and walked out.


    He opened the door and went out. Gu Yinren stood outside.


    Shan Yunong saw that he had two big heads. "Wang Ye, it''s so late. Please stop and go back to bed. Is there something to do tomorrow. Don''t delay your rest. "


    Shan Yunong said that he wanted to close the door, but Gu Yinren pushed it away and half of his body rubbed in. "If I don''t," he said


    "What are you going to do?" Shan Yunong refused to step aside.


    Gu Yinren stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "I don''t do anything, just to accompany you. It''s my Lord''s dereliction of duty to ask you to guard the empty room alone this evening. "


    Shan Yunong scolded the rascal in his heart, reached out and pinched a handful of dry powder and threw it on his face.Gu Yinren seems to have been prepared for a long time. He took out the fan and separated the powder. "I know you have a little trick."


    Shan Yunong said: "Lord, I''m desperate. I''m forced to come to your Tang Palace. But there is no reason for you to take advantage of the danger. "


    "You really don''t like it."


    "You are so strange. Which girl would like to catch it?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Gu Yinren smiles, "OK, I''ll let you go tonight. Come back tomorrow night. "


    Shan Yunong said: "Lord, I will move out tomorrow. I will never make him so embarrassed."


    "You -- since you''re leaving tomorrow, how about letting me go in and have a good chat with you all night?"


    "Of course not." Shan Yunong says that he pushes Gu Yinren out. As soon as he releases his hand, Gu Yinren gets a chance and rushes in directly.


    "Tonight, it seems that I can''t do without you." Gu Yinren said, "I really can''t bear to be a beautiful young lady, so I fell into an empty room."


    Shan Yunong has nothing to do with him.


    "King Tang, in that case, I''ll go out."


    Gu Yinren tugged her with one hand, picked her up directly, went to the bed, pressed her on the bed, and then followed her to sleep.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you." He said.


    Shan Yu Nong listened to this words to stop a few, "you don''t talk don''t calculate words."


    "In your eyes, I am so miserable?" Gu Yinren smiles, "I just want to hold you like this. It''s OK to watch you quietly."


    Shan Yunong wants to believe him.


    But considering what he didn''t do when he had a chance before, I don''t dare to do.


    "What do you think?" Gu Yinren asked her.


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "nothing."


    Shan Yunong is also a little tired. He closes his eyes and doesn''t want to continue talking with him.


    Gu Yinren really just hugged her and did nothing.


    Before it was settled, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Gu Yinren''s face was cold, "who?"


    "Mr. Wang, get up and have a look. Yuefang was smashed at night and almost killed."


    Gu Yinren sat up from the bed, looked at Shan Yunong, and said: "Su Tingchen!"

 Chapter 246

    Shan Yunong some don''t understand, with Gu Yinren behind to get up, put on a coat, in a hurry to keep up with him.


    Gu Yinren looked back at her, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you think sue Tingchen did it? How do you know it''s going to be him? "


    Gu Yinren pushed her into the door, "you go back to sleep, don''t participate."


    Shan Yunong tightened his coat with his belt and followed him, "this matter has something to do with me. I must go."


    "Shan Yunong, I won''t allow it." Gu Yinren held her in one hand.


    Shan Yunong grabbed his wrist. "I must go. You can''t stop me."


    The subordinates are waiting in front of the door. They are anxious to take two steps. Obviously, this matter is also very urgent. If we don''t solve it, there may be more trouble.


    Gu Yinren turned and looked at Shan Yunong again. "You don''t want to leave me any chance?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "what?"


    Gu Yinren raised his mouth, then put his arms around her and kissed her on the lips. After releasing her, there was a trace of evil spirit on his mouth, "Shan Yunong, you must remember me, I am the man who must snatch you from Su Tingchen."


    At this time, the lights of Lefang are bright.


    Shan Yunong swallows his saliva, pondering whether Su Tingchen is in it at the moment.


    Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong and put his arm around her waist. "How can I be impatient?"


    "I''m not."


    "Put away your reserve. Even if you pretend, you should pretend that you don''t care about him. " Gu Yinren reminds her with a sneer.


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak.


    You can hear the noise inside without entering the door. After entering the door, there was a mess everywhere.


    A lot of people are fighting and smashing inside. Everything that can be touched in the room has been smashed at this time.


    Gu Yinren went to the center of the hall, and mother Lin ran over, "Lord, what can you do? It''s like this. I don''t know which passers-by I have offended. "


    The bodyguard behind Gu Yinren came to the front and yelled, "the king of Tang is here. I don''t know who dares to make a mistake!"


    After that, a bald head came out slowly from behind, with an open mind, a bright stomach, and a fat but smiling face, which reminds people of Maitreya Buddha in the temple.


    Gu Yinren''s eyes slightly narrowed, "Zhang Maitreya, what brings you to our king''s music square."


    Maitreya Chang?


    If you listen to the name and look at the momentum without fear, you will know that you have some status in Kyoto.


    Gu Yinren saw Zhang Maitreya, obviously had a headache, and his brows were wrinkled.


    Zhang Maitreya couldn''t open his eyes with a smile and said, "I''m laughing. Today, I feel that the sound of this thing falling on the ground is very nice. I''ve heard all the music theory bel canto in the world. If you don''t know, you''ll find Wang Ye''s Yuefang. I know that Wang Ye is a man who understands music theory, and I believe I can understand his feelings. "


    That sounds like a lunatic.


    Gu Yinren grimly said, "I understand you? You don''t come here for no reason. Come on, who ordered it? "


    But Zhang Maitreya ignored Gu Yinren and said to Shan Yunong behind him, "is this girl from heaven?"


    Shan Yunong instinctively hides behind Gu Yinren.


    Zhang Maitreya said: "I heard that there is a cold palace in the southeast, which can solve this disaster."


    "Sure enough, it''s su Tingchen!" Gu Yinren snorted coldly, "Zhang Maitreya, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Your business in Kyoto, if this king pokes out, you will not have any good fruit to eat. Do you think you flattered Su Tingchen, and I''ll let you pass? "


    Zhang Maitreya is still a smiling face, "does the prince feel that he is afraid of life and death? The little one never flatters anyone. Whoever is fun, the little one will play with him. Someone paid me to smash things. Why refuse such an interesting thing? "


    "The younger one suddenly likes this fairy sister. Why don''t you ask the little one to take this fairy away, and the little one will leave naturally. "


    "Maitreya Chang!"


    Zhang Maitreya turned his head and told the people behind him to go down, "then fall."


    Gu Yinren sneered and waved to the bodyguard behind him, "all the people today, take them away. There''s no need to keep it alive. "


    Zhang Maitreya likes to listen to this sentence very much. He goes crazy for a moment: "then have a good time."


    The sound of fighting came from the whole music square. Swords and swords met.


    Shan Yunong ponders that this is not a head. Is it necessary to kill until everyone falls down and listen to whoever wins?


    Zhang Maitreya suddenly took out an iron fan from the waist of his trousers, opened it and rushed towards Gu Yinren. This Maitreya looks fat, but it''s not slow at all. It looks like a madman with a smile.


    No wonder Gu Yinren had a headache when he saw him. He was afraid that he would only ask himself whether Gao was happy and would not care about life and death.


    Gu Yinren didn''t know how to fight at all. He took two steps back and didn''t forget to protect Shan Yunong in his arms.


    Shan Yunong feels a little tired. Maybe she shouldn''t be willful and make such a situation today.She pushed Gu Yinren away and stood in front of him, facing the iron fan.


    Zhang Maitreya moves very fast and takes back the fan quickly. The fan stops in front of Shan Yunong.


    "Girl?"


    "I''ll go with you to hanwangfu." Shan said.


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "I knew that you would not be able to carry it."


    Shan turned his head and said, "Lord, why is this necessary? I should have gone back with him. As he said, it''s just my temper. If you go back, there will be no such things and no fault. You can open the music square well. "


    Gu Yinren said: "I''m willing to pay for this Yuefang, as long as you go back with me."


    "I won''t go with you any more." Shan Yunong shook his head. "You and I are not the same people in the world. We are different."


    Gu Yinren didn''t speak any more.


    He said to Zhang Maitreya, "please send Shan Yunong to hanwangfu."


    Zhang Maitreya grinned and said, "all the losses today are due to Han Wang. I''m here to listen. "


    Then he laughed and made a bow to Shan Yunong. "This fairy sister, let''s go."


    Shan Yunong said to Gu Yinren, "thank you for your care. If there is a chance to use my Shan Yunong, I''m willing to double my repayment. "


    At the end of the speech, he walked out of the Yuefang without looking back.


    Zhang Maitreya also made a bow to Gu Yinren, "the king of Tang stayed."


    After that, I left Lefang with people.


    Gu Yinren''s mother Lin came slowly, "Wang Ye, I''m not afraid to really love someone, but I''m afraid that I will never be reconciled. Then I don''t know whether to love or not. "


    Gu Yinren turned around and slapped mother Lin in the face, pinching her chin, "don''t you want to? Do you think I''m not reconciled? "


    Lin mother timid unceasingly, "does not look like, does not look like at all."


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "your answer is wrong. I am not reconciled. I want to see. Is Su Tingchen really better than me? "

 Chapter 247

    Hanwangfu.


    Zhang Maitreya always sent Shan Yunong to the gate of hanwangfu.


    Zhang Maitreya took a look at the gate of hanwangfu and said to Shan Yunong, "I''m afraid the one inside has been waiting for a long time. If you don''t go in again, I believe he can kill the whole of Kyoto. "


    Shan Yunong said thank you to Zhang Maitreya.


    "It''s very dangerous to fall in love with such people."


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Maitreya went away laughing.


    Shan Yunong breathed a sigh of relief, then he restrained his emotions.


    The gate of Prince Han''s mansion is open, as if he knew that Shan Yunong would come back. Just stepped over the cold palace, the door was closed with a bang.


    Shan Yunong looks back and feels like he''s in a cage.


    Go through the rockery and green bamboo in the yard to the hall.


    Su Tingchen stood in the middle of the hall with his back to Shan Yunong. There was not a chair or even a table around him.


    Shan Yunong looked at him, his eyes were sore for a while.


    She didn''t like this feeling. When she met him before, she relied on him. But at this time, my heart is full of resistance, and I don''t like the feeling of being taken back.


    Su Tingchen used to use a stratagem, even called her back, is a trick.


    "Back?" Su listens to the mouth that the dust opens first, "this king said, tonight, want to see you in the cold Wang Fu."


    As he said this, he turned around, and the voice of the outside watchman came. It was just after midnight.


    Shan Yunong looked at him with some humor. "Han Wang is really good. As long as you want to do something, you can do it without asking the other person''s feelings at all. "


    "How do you feel?" Su Tingchen looked at her, "have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "I don''t understand the feeling of Han Wang. Didn''t he tell me?"


    Su Tingchen strode up to her and grabbed her by the neck, "cold king?"


    Shan Yunong looked at him, his eyes did not dodge and avoid, "aren''t you?"


    "Now, you call me Han Wang?"


    Su Tingchen''s hands are full of green tendons. Because he is angry, Shan Yunong''s neck is tight and he coughs.


    When Su Tingchen heard her cough, she let go.


    Shan Yunong cleared his throat and laughed, "Su Tingchen, do you think you are shameless when you call me back like this?"


    "How do you want me to call you back?" Su Tingchen asked, "have I ever told you to come back when I''m angry?"


    "Come back when you''re angry? Is that how you put me aside and let me handle these things myself? " Shan Yunong raised his voice.


    "You handle it yourself? Didn''t I save you? " Su Tingchen sneered and asked her, "tell me, if I didn''t run to Dingcheng and find these people who have nothing to do with you, how could you be rescued?"


    "Su Tingchen!" Shan Yunong is very angry. She''s not talking about it. She wants to know why he left himself in xiaoxianwei!


    "What do you want?" Su Tingchen''s brow twisted fiercely, "do you not know the danger of Kyoto, or do you not know that Feng Jiuling has been aiming at you again and again? It''s inevitable for you to join xiaoxianwei. What do you want me to do? "


    "Prison break?"


    "When do I want you to break?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Tingchen asked her, "I''ve gone to save you."


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt that he was not clear, or Gu Yinren was right. He didn''t understand.


    "Su Tingchen, it''s not you that save me between us." Shan Yunong looks at him.


    "What''s that?" Su Tingchen almost laughed miserably, and his voice was raised several times, "for you, I go back and forth from Dingcheng all night; for you, I go to court every day, and I go to face the disgusting face of Gu Xingshu! Only when I have power can I keep you safe. Only when I have a position and you make trouble can I erase it for you at will! "


    "What else do you want me to do?" Su Tingchen grabs her shoulder and embeds her fingernails. "If it wasn''t for you, what would I do in Kyoto?"


    "I didn''t ask you to do this!" Shan Yunong is very painful by him, "you let me go, you scratch me."


    Su Tingchen can''t listen to Shan Yunong.


    These days, Shan Yunong in the hands of Gu Yinren, called Su Tingchen full of suffering. Every time he thought that Gu Yinren would touch her, he felt as if he had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    How did he not know Gu Yinren''s mind, and how did he not know Gu Yinren''s unscrupulous methods?


    He used to think that if there was any misunderstanding, it could be solved by speaking it out. So he can understand Shan Yunong''s anger and know that she won''t understand her kindness. He thought that as long as we met and made it clear, everything would go back to the past.


    But why did she choose to go to Tang Palace with Gu Yinren?


    "Shan Yunong, what did Gu Yinren do to you? You tell me, did he kiss you? Is his hand not at all secure with you? " Su listens to the dust and doesn''t care what Shan Yunong says. He suddenly asks.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t remember Su Tingchen like this. Before Ming Ming, he is not like this. He won''t be so angry with her. He is not like this."You let me go, Su Tingchen. Are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy." Su Tingchen''s hand clamped her chin hard. "He''s in Gu''s house. He gave you spring C medicine, didn''t he?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "You said you believed me."


    "I don''t believe you now." Su listens to the dust to say, one hand embraces her, strides toward Su Xin Ge.


    Shan Yunong keeps struggling. Su Tingchen simply resists her on his shoulder.


    After entering Suxin Pavilion, he locked the door and threw her on the couch.


    "What are you going to do?" Shan Yunong called.


    Su Tingchen looked at her, "prove it to me."


    "Prove what?"


    "Prove that you didn''t, prove that Gu Yinren didn''t touch you!" Su listen to dust red eyes staring at her, and then did not hesitate to pull off her coat.


    "Su Tingchen! Don''t go too far! " Shan called and hid in the bed.


    Su Tingchen grabs her ankle and pulls her out. She easily takes off her smock, revealing a thin layer of inner garment.


    Shan Yunong didn''t think it would be like this, and his heart was suddenly full of panic.


    She wants to be with Su Tingchen, but it''s not like this.


    She thought she would come back and make it clear that everything would be the same as before. But now, where is it the same?


    The corners of his eyes were wet.


    Shan Yunong holds his last layer of defense.


    He didn''t want to be like this before, didn''t he? At that time, he would protect her. Why is it he who wants to hurt her so hard now?


    Su Tingchen seems to have lost her mind, and her big hand has fallen on her last shirt.


    Tears fall, Shan Yunong sobs in a low voice, afraid to catch his arm, a time full of helplessness, "Su listen to dust, I''m afraid."


    For a moment, all the movements stopped.


    Shan Yunong looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Su Tingchen, don''t do this."

 Chapter 248

    Su Tingchen finally wakes up.


    He let go of Shan Yunong, and all his anger vanished at that moment.


    "I was wrong." Su listens to the dust to say mercilessly clap oneself for a while, toward the back sits in the collapse side.


    Shan Yunong curls up and hugs his knee. Tears are still falling, but the calmness of this moment gives Shan Yunong some comfort in his heart.


    He still cares about her, doesn''t he?


    Shan Yunong wiped his eyes.


    Su Tingchen put her coat on her, "I won''t force you any more. Don''t be afraid. It''s me - "


    he didn''t finish.


    "I''ve never seen you cry." Su Tingchen some regret, "if you know you will be so afraid, I will not be so."


    Shan Yunong adjusted his mood and took a big breath.


    But in the end can''t help, tears are still falling.


    Su Tingchen patted her shoulder carefully for fear that it would hurt her again.


    Shan Yunong wiped his eyes and said to him, "it''s my fault. I should have come back with you and made it clear. If you don''t hesitate, it won''t be like this. But I didn''t know you would suddenly - "


    Shan Yunong didn''t finish.


    "Shan Yunong, I really care about you." Su listens to dust wry smile, "care to don''t know what to do.". I care so much that I will hesitate. "


    "Then tell me, why don''t you go to xiaoxianwei on purpose?"


    "Is that what you hate?" Su Tingchen is a little puzzled.


    Shan Yunong thinks that this man is also funny. Why does he think he is angry?


    Suddenly not contact, suddenly not willing to see her. In the end, though, he helped himself to solve the problem.


    "My Lord, what do you think I do for?" Shan Yunong said, "don''t you deliberately refuse to go to xiaoxianwei to see me? You deliberately removed all the ink, paper and inkstones from your study, and the silver bag around your waist, didn''t you


    Su Tingchen said: "this matter, you hate very much?"


    "What else? You did it on purpose Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said: "indeed. I just don''t know if I should keep you around. "


    "Don''t you think that''s an excuse?"


    "Of course not." Su Tingchen said, "do you know how many eyes are staring at me in Kyoto?"


    Shan did not speak.


    Su Tingchen laughed bitterly again: "because of that rumor, when my mother gave birth to me, she dreamt that the golden dragon was in her arms, so Gu Xingshu never let down her vigilance to me. He''s watching everything I do in ting. I''m afraid I''ll try to take his throne one day. "


    "Gu Yinren, Prince, all know that as long as they catch me at will, Gu Xingshu will make a fuss and take the opportunity to get rid of me. I''ve lived to this day, and I''ve never been afraid to make mistakes. And it never leaves them a soft spot. "


    "But Shan Yunong, you are my weakness. You are also the target of their attack. Feng Jiuling''s ancient salute is reaching out to you. If I put you by my side again, I''m afraid that one day you will die for me. "


    "But you didn''t have to take it. You can get married in Dingcheng. You can live a down-to-earth life. "


    "But now you''re in a wolf''s den. I want you to get out. I hope you are safe and don''t live like this


    Su Tingchen reproached himself, "maybe I''m wrong. The mistake is to tie you around. Maybe you are right to be with Xu CI or Gu Yinren. "


    Shan Yunong never spoke.


    Su listened to the dust finish, looked at her straight, waiting for her below.


    Shan Yu Nong suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and then wiped his eyes, "is it swollen to cry?"


    Su listens to dust a heart to follow to put down, "is, ugliness."


    "You despise me and try your best to cheat me back?"


    Su Tingchen said, "only I can accept your ugliness."


    "If you want to send me out, why go back?" Shan Yunong asked him.


    Su listened to dust to think, can''t help but say: "probably because haven''t slept s you."


    Shan Yunong almost didn''t come out, clenched his fist and kept beating him, "Su Tingchen! How did you learn to be so mean


    Su listened to the dust to smile, once hugged her in one hand, "I can''t stand your appearance in other people''s arms. I can''t stand the way Gu Yinren looks at you. I want to dig out his eyes. "


    Shan Yunong raised her eyebrows. "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Maybe it''s my fault to fall in love with you and underestimate my ability to control and love you." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong began to smile again, his eyes narrowed.


    Was it the first time she heard him say she loved her?


    She should have heard for the first time that he said he loved her.


    "I didn''t catch what you said." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen also laughed, eyes full of deep meaning, "I said I love you. Shan Yunong, I love you. "


    Shan Yunong pursed his mouth, opened his arm and hugged him, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Do you want to say it again?"He picked her up, flattened her, pressed her down, kissed her on the lip, and said to her, "don''t speak so loud, I know you can hear me."


    And then he kisses it.


    This kiss is touching and deep, exploring but not giving up.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t remember when he stopped.


    She was reluctant to leave. He held her and didn''t want her to leave.


    He fell in love and wanted her. In the end, he said, he would stay until the wedding day. He will marry her.


    She thought, years have been enough, she doesn''t want anything else. Give up the power, give up the great rivers and mountains, they should have done a good couple.


    The sun is shining high.


    Open eyes, he is in the body side, tightly embrace her.


    Shan Yunong put his arm around him with his backhand and tightened it tightly.


    She cares more about him, without him, like without the whole world. I don''t even know where to go.


    No one bothered them.


    "Awake?" Su listened to dust whisper to ask a, rubbed to rub on her face, "why don''t you sleep a little more? It was very late yesterday. "


    Shan Yunong said, "if you hold me like this, I''m almost out of breath."


    Su listened to the dust laughing, but closed his eyes, "I thought you like it very much."


    "Who likes it." Shan Yunong pushes him away.


    But he was tighter: "hold on a little longer."


    "You know what. In those days, I really thought I was going to lose you. " Su Tingchen said, "I thought wangxue building would be a dream. I''ll never wake up in my life. "


    Shan Yunong pursed his lips. "If you dare to do this again next time, I will go far away and never let you find it."


    "That''s a punishment." Su Tingchen opened her eyes and bit her head on. "Try it!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" Shan Yunong said, "next time, I won''t make you so upset. I will make you regret it. "


    Su Tingchen pinched her chin, "are you willing?"


    Shan Yunong sighed, "maybe, I can''t bear it."


    Some things, do not happen, you never know whether they are willing to give up.

 Chapter 249

    Feng Jiuling was sentenced to death.


    Wang Dianfeng was sentenced to death.


    The charge is to kill Gu Xingli. Because Feng Jiuling was involved in the face of the royal family, Feng Jiuling''s death sentence was carried out secretly, but Wang Dianfeng was killed in the city.


    Wang Dianfeng''s tour of the city is beyond Shan Yunong''s expectation. Shan Yunong doesn''t know what Gu Xingshu thinks.


    "Although Wang Dianfeng killed powerful people, he didn''t go to the stage of wandering the streets. What''s the matter with Youcheng


    Su Tingchen said to Shan Yunong, "it''s not clear. Wang Dianfeng is only afraid of having an affair with Feng Jiuling. If two people have been in partnership for such a long time, how can they divide their interests clearly unless they have a special relationship? "


    It suddenly happened to Shan Yunong.


    After Feng Jiuling and Wang Dianfeng were executed, a stone fell in Shan Yunong''s heart.


    Su Tingchen obviously relaxed a lot, and spent a longer time in Hanwang mansion.


    Two people are tired of being together every day. Su Tingchen seems to have changed his previous black belly and gives Shan Yunong a lot of good looks.


    Shan Yunong thought that the effect of a fight was so good. What she had done before, she had to take care of everything and ask. When she went out, she had to ask her to come back early. If she was late, she would not be allowed to go out. When she is not happy, she limits her freedom.


    what has the final say after she quarrelled? Sue heard what she said.


    Before Shan Yunong liked to eat cold food, Su Tingchen said every time: "if you want children in the future, you can''t eat more cold food."


    After this quarrel, Su listens to dust and glances at her. Ten thousand people are not happy, but they still don''t speak.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Shan Yunong is proud of that in his heart.


    After seeing Su Tingchen''s good face for two days, Shan Yunong tries to make progress.


    "It''s boring to stay in hanwangfu every day. You don''t want to take me on a date. Hang out. Hum -- "Shan Yunong took it for granted.


    Su Tingchen was reading a book at that time. After hearing this, she put on a straight face and asked her, "date?"


    "On the top of the willow, after dusk. Have you heard of it? "


    "So, do you want me to take you in the shady time around liushaotou?"


    "What is time in the dark?"


    "After dusk, it''s dark. It''s not the work of a gentleman to be furtive. "


    Shan Yu Nong a listen to some suffocation, this goods, special can''t talk well, "then you take me out to play!"


    "Take it


    Su Tingchen seemed to know that she was angry. She immediately changed her attitude and put away all her faces with an obedient expression.


    Shan Yunong snorted and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Su Tingchen sighs silently. Alas, it''s hard to raise only women and villains. This Shan Yunong is both a woman and a villain.


    That afternoon, Su Tingchen asked Shan Yunong to go out with him.


    Shan Yunong took a bite and picked out a suit of clothes. He also asked chunri to make a nice bun.


    But I chose a relatively remote and small stage.


    Su Tingchen said, "my mother brought me to this stage when I was a child. Over the years, I''ve been thinking about finding a chance to have a look. It''s so easy to have free time. You can accompany me


    Shan Yunong knows that Su Tingchen is missing his mother.


    The stage is really small.


    But Shan Yunong didn''t understand. For her, it''s really meaningless to watch the play. I came here just for the fun.


    They are in a hurry to get out of the empty city in the afternoon.


    Many people like to drink tea, melon seeds and some preserved nuts. It''s a popular way.


    Shan Yunong thought that if she brought modern popcorn to this time and put it at the door, she would have a very good business.


    Seeing that the play was about to start, Shan Yunong was afraid that it would be inconvenient to go out in the middle of a while, so he told Su Tingchen, "I''ll go out."


    Su listen to the dust told her to be careful, told chunri to follow, not far away.


    Shan Yunong is actually going to the latrine, which is outside the stage and is relatively simple.


    Turning back, I saw Shan Yumei.


    Shan Yumei is the only one.


    She stood in front of the door, looking haggard.


    Spring day alert, like a battle, protect in front of Shan Yunong.


    Shan told chunri not to be nervous. A single Yumei can''t tell her what to do.


    "Auntie, why are you here? Are you here to listen to the play, too? " Shan Yunong calls her first.


    Shan Yumei''s eyes twinkled and asked her, "if it wasn''t for you, how could the Wang family have killed a son? Shan Yunong, you are such a loser! Look at the whole single family. What''s the result? "


    Because of her?


    It''s really funny. Should she bear the blame of Wang Dianfeng? Is she the one who died and everyone is happy?


    "I didn''t kill people, I didn''t break the law. Why am I a loser? That''s Wang Dianfeng. He deserves it"If it wasn''t for you, Wang Dianfeng would not have been discovered. If it wasn''t for you, how could it end like this. The three sons of the king''s family were famous for their wealth in Dingcheng. How are you now


    Shan Yunong sneered, "the Wangs don''t want to pin this on me, do they? Life and death, tell Mrs. Wang to open up. When one''s own son killed someone, is it because someone else didn''t die for him? His life is life, and the life of those who don''t want him to do experiments is not life? "


    "I don''t know what you said. But I know it''s all your fault. It''s all about you. "


    Shan Yunong has been too lazy to quibble any more. "Auntie, it''s not just to say such useless words to me, is it?"


    Shan Yumei said coldly, "Shan Yunong, what do you want to do to let the people of the Shan family go? If it''s really you who cast the spell, how can you get rid of it? "


    It seems that the Shan family also believed that someone was casting a curse.


    Shan Yunong said, "first of all, auntie, how do you know that someone is casting a curse? Have you ever thought that if someone wanted revenge and wanted to be buried with the whole family? "


    Shan Yumei said: "naturally, I have thought about it. If so, it''s you, Shan Yunong. "


    "Why?" Shan Yunong smiles instead of anger.


    "Only you hate Shan family, don''t you? Your mother also died in the single family. For so many years, because of your father, you have made many feuds with the Shan family. But it''s about you and your father. It''s not about the whole family! You will not be buried alone because of this


    Shan Yunong was slightly dazed.


    She didn''t expect that Shan family was also thinking about it. I thought that this family would only fight in the dark. It''s not that I don''t use my head at all.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to her, "if it''s really me, maybe you can''t die. I don''t care to be alone with you at all. It''s because it''s not me that I''m standing here and listening to you


    Shan Yumei hesitated as if she believed it.

 Chapter 250

    Shan Yunong said, "you can''t believe this. I''m also looking for reasons. But at present, it seems that Shan Haixing died in the hands of a strange man. "


    "Who?" asked Shan Yumei


    "A man with a mask. This man is wearing the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. I saw him in Dingcheng, but now I''m in Kyoto. Before and after Shan Haixing disappeared, I also met him. I''m afraid there are some strange connections between him and Feng Jiuling, who was executed a few days ago. "


    Shan Yunong did not hide anything and told the truth.


    There''s no room for her not to say it.


    If the whole single family suffers, she will be included. She is also a single family.


    "And my aunt, I''m a single family. If there is a real enemy seeking revenge, will it be easy to forgive me? " Shan Yunong asked.


    Shan Yumei hesitated even more.


    Shan Yumei knows that what Shan Yunong said is true.


    But if Shan Yunong is the murderer, she can kill all the people of the Shan family. She is free, and she has Su Tingchen''s support. Shan Yumei also heard that she was entangled with Gu Yinren, the king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Shan Yumei is not sure at all.


    Shan Yumei said, "even if what you say is true. I can stop doubting you for a while. But can you find out the real culprit and prove your innocence? "


    "I don''t understand," Shan said. The second daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law, who is more grateful to the family? My uncles and aunts are better than my father, but which one doesn''t beat his daughter-in-law? "


    "Beating a daughter-in-law is normal." Shan Yumei immediately said, "since they are married to the single family, they naturally have to abide by the rules of the single family."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to talk about it at all.


    "If I don''t mention it, I''ll ask my aunt. Why do you think it''s a curse? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yumei said: "I''ve asked Mr. Feng Shui to find out if it''s because of the ancestral grave. Later, we found an expert who was able to teach us because someone cursed the Shan family. You don''t know about this. "


    Shan Yunong has some problems in mind.


    First of all, her journey is beyond science. If there is such a thing as curse in this world, she naturally has no way to break it.


    However, she always felt that it was because someone was behind the scenes.


    She thought about it and said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a curse. If someone wants to kill all the people in the single family, what should you do? Isn''t it to look for the real murderer? "


    Shan Yumei and Shan Yunong are obviously united front at this time, without previous hostility.


    Shan Yumei didn''t think of anyone at all. She said, "who can do this?"


    "I''m going to ask my aunt. In recent years, how many enemies have the single family built outside? Who is the most suspect among these people? Aunt, at this moment, you can''t hide it. If we delay further, we are afraid that more people will die. "


    Shan Yumei''s eyes turned around, obviously very embarrassed.


    After that, she said a little reluctantly: "far away, long time, or I don''t know, let''s not mention these for the moment. But your father -- "


    Shan Yunong asked strangely," what''s wrong with my father? "


    "Your father offended Qian Zailong."


    Shan Yunong was surprised. "How can my father offend Qian Zailong? My father is a loser now. What can he do with Qian Zailong? "


    After thinking for a while, Shan Yunong seems to have guessed.


    She remembers clearly, before Shan Chaifeng and Ding Qian''s, very ambiguous.


    Shan Yumei said, "your father has been having an affair with Ding Qian for so many years. Ding Qian''s family was domineering in Ding City because of Qian Zai long. Your father was afraid at first, and then he got benefits from Ding Qian. In the end, it''s really inseparable. "


    Shan Yumei sighed, "Qian Zailong has been keeping a tight watch on Ding Qian''s family these years. She is afraid that Ding Qian will betray herself, so she is on guard everywhere. In fact, Ding and Qian had no idea how many green hats they had brought to Qian Zailong. It''s just carrying money on the back of the dragon. "


    Qian Zailong is not totally bad to his daughter-in-law and son. But it''s just too overbearing and unreasonable. Over the years, Ding Qian''s family has been oppressed by him. Qian Zailong is a hooligan. He is a bowl of rice to Ding Qianshi. If he doesn''t hold it well, he will wave his hand and his mouth.


    Ding Qian is fed up with Qian Zailong. As early as years ago, he cheated a He Li book.


    But Qian Zailong said frankly: "I don''t think you dare to leave the door of Qian''s house! The girl of your brother''s family will be very big. I believe she can get a good price


    Ding Qian''s fear of death, took and from the book, also dare not leave money in the dragon, has been in the money by gas.


    Shan Chaifeng is a person that Qian Zailong absolutely despises. He has a low status and is timid.


    For this reason, Ding Qian and Chai Feng have been sneaking around behind their backs for so many years, and Qian Zailong has never been wary of it, so he has not found it at all.


    Shan Yunong asked curiously, "since Qian Zailong is not wary, how can he find out about it?"


    Shan Yumei shook her head. All of a sudden. Qian was lawless in longben. When he learned about it, he chained Ding Qian''s family to his home like a dog. "Shan Yunong said: "my father was beaten like this by him alive?"


    "Yes. After knowing this, I beat your father like this. Qian Zailong threatened to ask your three uncles to pay for their lives. It was I who used the Wang family to suppress it. "


    "But Qian Zailong still asked your father to come to Kyoto to testify about your unfilial deeds and wanted to kill you. Your father was forced to do this. If you don''t die, it''s a single family. "


    Shan Yumei tells the truth.


    Shan Yunong suddenly realized.


    No wonder Shan Chaifeng couldn''t help crying when he saw her. He was forced to do this, but now no one can rely on him. He knows that he has to rely on Shan Yunong to support him.


    Shan Yunong asked Shan Yumei, "where is my father now?"


    "Your second uncle is living in the inn with him."


    Shan Yunong thought that Shan Yumei had no place in the Wang family. Wang Dianfeng knew that they had come to Kyoto and had not arranged to stay at home.


    There is also Wang Diancai, the third younger brother of the Wang family, who is also a well-known businessman in Kyoto and has a lot of money. Wang Diancai did not take in Shan Yumei either.


    Shan Yumei said, "your father, you can only keep it now. None of our families has the obligation to support him. "


    "I never said I would leave him to you," Shan said. I''ll arrange for someone to take him to hanwangfu. "


    Shan Yumei sighed, "Shan Yunong, the business of Shan family, at this time, we can only work together. Otherwise, everyone will die. "


    Shan Yunong smiles, "I''m not afraid. I''m not scared from the beginning to the end. I''m afraid of people who are not good at heart. "


    This time, Shan Yumei did not refute or speak.


    See the life and death, some things, will understand, in the end, there is no wrong.

 Chapter 251

    Back to the troupe, the empty city plan has come to an end.


    Su Tingchen joked, "you are singing me an empty city plan."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing, "no one meant it. Zhuge Liang, that''s ahead of time. But I didn''t know I would meet Shan Yumei. "


    Su listened to Chen and asked, "what did you talk about? Has Shan Yumei come to beg you? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "how do you know?"


    Su Tingchen said, "how can I not know? Single family is like an ant on a hot pot. This is a lot of lives. It''s not easy to solve. Now Shan family can''t ask for anyone else, only you. "


    Shan Yunong sighed, "Han Wang, now, I''d like to advise you not to marry me. I may not live long. If I marry you, I''ll die. You are not a widow


    Su Tingchen was a little stunned. Then she seemed to think of something. Her eyes were full of sadness, and her temper suddenly came up, "Shan Yunong, what are you talking about! Since I can cover the sky with one hand, I won''t tell you anything! "


    He suddenly raised his voice, which made Shan Yunong jump.


    "I''m just kidding. Why are you so nervous?"


    "I don''t want to hear that joke! Shan Yunong, everyone in the single family can die, you can''t. If you want to accompany me, you will die, and you can only die in my hands! "


    Su Tingchen is really angry.


    Shan Yunong didn''t see that he was so angry. He felt uncomfortable for a while. She understood that Su Tingchen was so angry because he was afraid.


    Shan Yunong raised his mouth and tried to laugh, "Su Tingchen, with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Su Tingchen''s hand held her hand and crossed it.


    "Listen to the play. The end of the play is really good. It''s a role to sing Zhuge Kongming. "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand, but as long as he''s with him, what if he doesn''t understand.


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    Coming out of the stage, many people feel that the play is well sung, the singing is good, and how it is.


    Su Tingchen explains the relationship with Shan Yunong and the quality of the play. In the meantime, he turned back to Hanwang''s house.


    Shan Yunong arrives at the door and remembers that he told Shan Yumei that he would pick up Shan Chaifeng. He still doesn''t know how to talk to Su Tingchen.


    This man hasn''t married yet. Can''t he raise his future father-in-law ahead of time?


    No matter how thick the skin is, it''s a little embarrassed.


    Some of them don''t know how to open their mouth.


    After eating, Su Tingchen is called back to his study by Tong Jing to deal with the letters.


    Shan Yunong talks to chunri about things in the daytime.


    "Chunri, how can I talk to your prince and take my father over for a few days?"


    Chunri thought, "girl, just speak directly. The Lord will never refuse."


    Shan Yunong said: "but is it a bit hard for people to do this. You said I''m not married, right? Do you want to say that you owe the money back slowly? "


    Chunri said, "girl, you''re out of sight. The Lord won''t do this with you. Don''t be so awkward. The Lord will be angry with you again. "


    Shan Yunong snored, "OK, I have the cheek to beg him."


    "Spring said:" as well, I go to mention a girl, also save the girl worry


    "No way --" Shan Yunong immediately said that he couldn''t, "how can this work? To put it bluntly, it''s not forcing him to agree."


    That night, Su Tingchen didn''t have time to look at the snow tower, so he told people to ask chunri to arrange Shan Yunong to sleep first.


    Shan Yunong lies in bed at night, hesitant. It''s embarrassing to catch anyone who has such a father-in-law, right?


    The idea just flashed by, vaguely fell asleep.


    As soon as he fell asleep, Shan Yunong felt that his body was no longer his own. The soul of the original owner occupied the body again.


    She seemed to be able to see what she was doing somewhere.


    The original master got up from the bed, did not put on any clothes, so he pushed the door open and went out to look out at the snow tower, and went all the way to Suxin Pavilion.


    At this time, Su Tingchen is still writing a letter on the book case. He seems to know that he is very busy.


    After the original owner pushed the door in, he called, "young master."


    Su listens to the dust to slightly doubt of raise head.


    The original owner pulled open his collar to reveal his little red belly pocket.


    Shan Yunong is thinking about the special situation. The original owner wants to do something!


    The original master threw down Su Tingchen and put his hand on his chest. "Don''t you like me, young master?"


    Su Tingchen''s eyes were in a trance, and he soon understood. He grabbed the original owner and asked, "you''re not her!"


    The original owner asked with a smile, "she? Which one is she? Young master, can you tell? "


    Shan Yunong asked the same question in his heart.


    Yes, they all use the same body. Can you tell?


    Su listens to the dust to change facial expression, push away the original owner, "divide very clearly. Girl, you come every time for something. How can it be the same as her? "The original owner said, "young master, are you not afraid that she will never come back? As long as I am happy, I can occupy this body at any time and tell her never to expect to come back to see you! "


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong was very worried. He thought to himself that the original owner was not a soul. How could he have such strong willpower to come back and occupy his body?


    She has to go back. She doesn''t want to lose Sue.


    What''s more, the original owner should have disappeared the fragrant jade meteorite. If not for Shan Yunong''s repeated help, I''m afraid that day, the original owner will be buried.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t know what to do at this time. After all, it''s her first time to cross. It''s everyone''s first time. She has no experience.


    Su Tingchen obviously believed the original master''s words. He was afraid that Shan Yunong would not come back. He said to the original master, "what you said is all lies. Even now you are very different from before. Before Shan Yunong, he would never threaten me with such abusive means! You''d better rest in peace and be reincarnated. Don''t linger and waste everyone''s time. "


    But the original owner laughed. She took off all her clothes and exposed them in front of him, "young master, no matter which one you are, you are enjoying this body -"


    the original owner caressed it inch by inch.


    Su Tingchen did not evade. He seemed to be looking at a piece of wood, "you are not her. Even if you''re naked, you''re not her! "


    The original owner was angry this time. She wrapped up her clothes again. Then she jumped at Su Tingchen and grabbed him by the neck. "Kill the single family! Kill them all! As long as you kill them all, I''ll be yours! Su Tingchen, don''t you love me! You killed them


    Su Tingchen didn''t fight back. The shadow came out of the darkness and cut it into the back of the original owner''s head.


    The original owner''s head tilted and fainted to one side.


    The shadow didn''t feel that there was something wrong with what he did, and retreated to the dark again.


    Su Tingchen thought that the shadow just didn''t know whether it covered his eyes.


    When I come out at this time, my brain is full of shit!

 Chapter 252

    When Shan Yunong woke up, it was already dawn.


    Neck pillow pain, do not dare to lift.


    Shan Yunong rubbed his neck and sat up in bed tired.


    Su Tingchen sleeps on the edge of the collapse. Shan Yunong finds himself in Suxin Pavilion, but does not look back at the snow tower.


    Many things happened last night, Shan Yunong was watching, very clear.


    The original owner is determined to kill the single family.


    Su Tingchen hears the news and wakes up. She looks at Shan Yunong carefully and obviously wants to know who it is.


    Shan Yunong glanced at him, rubbed his neck and said, "no doubt, I''m not her."


    Hearing the dust, Su sighed, "it''s not really her."


    "I saw everything that happened," Shan said. I thought that maybe she could see all the things I did and be so excited. Yesterday I happened to meet Shan Yumei just now. "


    "Did you see Shan Yumei? She didn''t embarrass you, did she? " Su Tingchen doesn''t know about it yet.


    Shan Yunong nodded and explained, "Shan Yumei told me about the situation of the Shan family. Now, Wang Dianfeng is dead again, which has something to do with me. I''m afraid it''s going to come to me again. "


    "Shan Yumei, I and the whole Shan family are on the boat for one day, and we can''t escape. I have no choice but to help them. So yesterday, Shan Yumei and I were in a state of shaking hands and making peace. "


    "So?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong said: "I thought that the original owner saw it in my body. Because I know I''m helping the Shan family now, the original owner is in a hurry. She is eager to kill the whole family and even tempt you. "


    Su Tingchen obviously didn''t want to mention it and asked her, "what happened to the back neck?"


    Shan Yunong continued to rub his neck and looked out of his eyes, "when is it?"


    "It''s almost noon."


    "I''ve been sleeping so long?"


    Su Tingchen acquiesces.


    Shan Yunong pondered that he would not always struggle with the original master in his body and would not wake up until now?


    But for another person in his body, Shan Yunong really has no ability to expel him. What''s more, his body is not his own. He really doesn''t know where to go.


    At this time, spring comes and knocks on the door, "Wang Ye, girl, do you get up?"


    Su listened to the dust and came in spring.


    After she came in, she said to Su Tingchen, "Shan Chaifeng has been taken to Han Wang''s house, and is arranged in a yard near the garden in the back, so that he can come out to relax."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "what?"


    "Miss, the Lord has already taken Shan Chaifeng to the house of the cold king. You don''t have to think about how to talk to the Lord. " Spring said, pursed his mouth to Shan Yunong smile.


    Shan Yunong said, "why did you say it? Did you tell him?"


    Chunri said, "of course not. The Lord has arranged this matter for a long time. "


    Su Tingchen patted Shan Yunong on the head. "When you think about it, the day lily is cold. Your father''s business can''t be delayed. And it''s more convenient for you to shake hands with a single family. More than one enemy is not a good thing. "


    Shan Yunong sighed, "shake hands and make peace. That''s temporary. Do you think the Wang family or the Li family can let me go? "


    Su Tingchen stood up and said, "don''t you go to see your father?"


    Shan Yunong stood up reluctantly. "I''ll go to see him. It''s already done, and he can''t stand anything. "


    Chunri changes Shan Yunong''s clothes and sets his hair in a bun. Then chunri goes to find Shan Chaifeng.


    The courtyard arranged by Su Tingchen is very quiet. At least it suits the situation of Shan Chaifeng.


    Arranged six servant girls and two bodyguards to wait on him, so he didn''t have to worry about Shan Yunong at all.


    Shan Chaifeng was sitting in the yard, facing the door. He saw Shan Yunong''s eyes full of light.


    Then the tears came down.


    Shan Yunong thinks it''s ridiculous. The man, even at the last moment, was eager to kill his own daughter.


    There is definitely something wrong with this kind of person''s brain.


    Shan Yunong felt the pulse for Shan Chaifeng first. From the pulse condition, he should have hurt his brain. The massive bleeding oppressed the motor nerve and completely paralyzed him.


    Shan Yunong also gave him blood test liver function and renal function, blood routine and so on. It''s reported that everything is normal.


    Shan Yunong took the report and asked him, "you have great ability. You can''t mess with anyone. You have to pick Ding Qian. What''s Qian Zailong''s position in Dingcheng? Don''t you know? Do you really think you can escape his Eyeliner?


    Shan Chaifeng couldn''t hear why he kept barking.


    Shan asked him again, "why do you have to kill me? Shan Chaifeng, it''s not good for you to kill me. If Qian Zailong really has the ability to kill the whole Shan family, he has the ability to kill me himself. He''s just playing with you. You can''t see that? "


    Shan Chai Feng is still screaming. He can''t say a word.Shan Yunong sighed. He was destined to spend the rest of his life in this wheelchair.


    Shan didn''t plan to stay with Shan Chai Feng for long. When he was ready to leave, Shan Chai Feng screamed as if he wanted to keep her.


    At first, Shan tried to ignore it. Later, he turned back and asked him, "what do you want to say?"


    Shan Chaifeng pointed at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "I''ll give you the paper and you write it down."


    He could barely lift his hand up and write it.


    Finally, I can see that he is asking Shan Yunong who she is.


    At first, Shan didn''t expect Shan Chaifeng to find that he was not the original owner. He remembered that Shan Chaifeng remembered how to play the magic box at that time, and he knew it.


    Shan Chaifeng may have discovered that Shan Yunong is not her daughter long ago, but he has never had the chance to say so. Plus he''s sick himself.


    Shan Yunong holds back all the servant girls and bodyguards, then squats in front of Shan Chaifeng and holds his hand.


    "Shan Chaifeng, have you forgotten? On the day of Shan Haidie''s marriage, it was not you who killed Shan Yunong? "


    Shan Chaifeng''s eyes are in a trance. In memory, he soon remembers. He shakes his head and grabs Shan Yunong''s hand.


    "You''ve already killed your daughter yourself. Who am I now? Do you know that Shan Dacai, who was thrown up the mountain by you, is your own son. In order to spend your money, your mother framed Haishi and not only threw away your son, but also killed Haishi, the best person in your life. "


    "Heidegger is sincere to you."


    Shan Chaifeng listened as if he understood.


    In fact, Shan Yunong told him that before. But that will, he still has the possibility of recovery, so he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t care. Now, he is disabled. He knows in his heart that Shan Yunong will not cheat him.


    Shan didn''t know whether to cry for him or smile for him. "You have broken your own way. Now you ask me who I am? I can tell you responsibly that I am not your daughter. If your daughter lives, you will all die. "


    With a sneer, Shan Yunong stood up and gently moved Dan Chaifeng''s hand. "I''ve tried my best to keep you alive. I hope you''ll take care of yourself. "


    Shan turned and left the other yard.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help looking at the sky outside. She suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    This smell has been smelled in Feng Jiuling''s fragrance hall.


    The smell of that masked man.

 Chapter 253

    Shan Yunong immediately pushed the door out and called chunri, "chunri, go to the neighborhood and see if you can find the masked man!"


    Spring smell speech, a brisk fly beam, after a few up, then disappeared in sight.


    This masked man has a good skill. He can go directly into the palace of King Han. There is no trace.


    If it wasn''t for Shan Yunong''s long-term study of medicine and his sensitivity to taste, he would not have noticed the existence of masked men.


    Shan Yunong orders his servant girl and bodyguard to wait on Shan Chaifeng, and then he runs to wangxue building in a hurry.


    I ran into Ding tie on the road.


    Ding tie catches Shan Yunong and says, "girl, the night spirit is missing. In order to chase the night spirit, the Lord just went out and asked me to come and tell the girl


    "It can''t be such a coincidence." Shan Yunong muttered.


    In the front, I feel that the masked man is in hanwangfu. In the back, the night spirit is missing?


    Chunri doesn''t know if she can find the masked man. Why does Su Tingchen have to find Yeling?


    Ding tie warned, "the Lord told the girl not to go out, pay attention to some good."


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "the Lord didn''t say, why should he pay special attention?"


    Ding tie said, "it''s not mentioned. But there is always a reason why the night spirit is missing. "


    Shan Yunong thinks for a while, but he doesn''t know why the night spirit is so important.


    Feng Jiuling and Wang Dianfeng were all executed. It was quite normal for Yeling to leave hanwangfu.


    Shan Yunong stays in wangxue building waiting for spring''s reply.


    When chunri comes back, Shan Yunong falls asleep, nests in bed and has nightmares all the time. He doesn''t want to cry.


    Spring wakes Shan Yunong, "girl, have you had a nightmare?"


    single jade is as like as two peas in a daze. He patted his head and said, "always dreaming of yourself in a mirror, always dreaming of the same self."


    Chunri said, "girl, I didn''t find any clues or strange people. I ran after Zhao Mengze for a street


    Shan was disappointed.


    This masked man must be the key to everything.


    Even Feng Jiuling''s affairs, he has participated in, what mysterious background does he have.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong, "girl, do you think that suspicious person can come to hanwangfu? I don''t think it''s possible. Prince Han''s house is heavily guarded. Because of his special identity, all the checkpoints are very strict. It''s too unlikely


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "but Su Tingchen just left. Do you think it''s impossible for this masked man to come into the palace when Su Tingchen leaves? "


    Chunri couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and said, "chunri is a martial arts man. I don''t know the relationship very well. Night spirit also inexplicably disappeared


    "How do you know?"


    "Listen to the doorman when you come in. It''s strange that the night spirit is missing. Everything in his house hasn''t been moved, and no one has left Han Wang''s house, so he disappeared in the house out of thin air. "


    Shan Yunong has a headache. There are more and more strange things. It''s very annoying.


    Shan Yunong asked chunri, "Zhao Mengze didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Chunri shook his head, took out a purse from his arms and said, "Zhao Mengze asked chunri to return the silver bag to the Lord. I don''t know when the Lord gave it to Zhao Mengze. "


    Chunri says unintentionally. Shan Yunong listens intentionally.


    She felt a little uncomfortable and asked chunri, "how can this purse be on Zhao Mengze?"


    Chunri said: "two days ago, the prince and the prince met in private in the restaurant. Happened to meet Zhao Mengze. Zhao Mengze left his money bag at home and was embarrassed by the shop owner. Wang Ye couldn''t see it, so he threw his money bag to Zhao Mengze. "


    When chunri said these words, he did not change his face. It was normal to explain one thing.


    But Shan Yunong always feels that chunri is hiding something.


    Shan didn''t ask again. He took the money bag and said to chunri, "I''ll give it back to Su Tingchen when I see him."


    Spring nods.


    There was nothing to say that night.


    It was the next day that Su Tingchen rushed back to the palace of King Han.


    Bumpy all the way, the stars and the moon. When I came back, I was covered with dew.


    Shan Yunong wakes up early because of his nightmare. He happens to meet Su Tingchen.


    "Have you been chasing the night spirit all night?" Shan Yunong wipes Su Tingchen with a towel and feels a little distressed. "Did the night spirit steal anything important from you? You go after him all night? "


    Su Tingchen enjoyed Shan Yunong''s hair. When she stopped, she held her hand and said, "of course. The night spirit naturally stole very important things and left


    Shan didn''t understand, "what? Your painting? "


    Su Tingchen shook his head, "then he doesn''t have this ability."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand.


    Su Tingchen said: "you have never thought that those people in the cave have no clue or trace so far."Shan Yunong nodded and said, "I don''t know where I went. But what does that mean? Feng Jiuling and Wang dianchen must have transferred them? "


    Su Tingchen said, "do you remember how many people were imprisoned at that time?"


    "Twenty or thirty?" Shan Yunong thought about it.


    Su Tingchen said, "these 30 people must have been locked up in caves in Kyoto or the suburbs of Kyoto."


    Shan Yunong nodded, "what does it mean?"


    "So many people are missing, but no one has reported it. At that time, Gu Xingli took human blood, and most of the lost people were found. It was reported. But none of the people Feng Jiuling and others used as drug slaves have been found out. "


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "after?"


    "After such a large number of people have moved from the cave to other places, they must also be managed. Otherwise, once they are found, they must report to the official. You think, now Feng Jiuling and Wang Dianfeng are dead. Should these people come to the surface and be found out? "


    Shan didn''t understand at first.


    She stood there, thinking for a while, and then gradually understood what Su Tingchen said.


    "You mean, those people, there are people in charge. Now it may not be Feng Jiuling or Wang Dianfeng at all, but other people are in charge? "


    Su Tingchen nodded, "there are still people behind Feng Jiuling and Wang Dianfeng. It was done with the support of someone. Not only that, it''s very likely that we got rid of Feng Jiuling and Wang Dianfeng for this person, just to cover up this matter. "


    Shan Yunong exclaimed, "how did you think of that?"


    "Normal people want it." Su listens to the dust without any respect.


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t come here. Only abnormal people can think of it! After all, Feng Jiuling and Wang Dianfeng are dead. So boring case, it''s over. Who will think about where those people are going? Maybe dead, maybe buried. Who cares about him? "


    Su Tingchen sighed a little, "if I thought so simply, I would have died many times."

 Chapter 254

    At breakfast, Shan Yunong takes Zhao Mengze''s money bag out of his arms and puts it on the table.


    Su listened to the dust to see one eye, take up very casually ask, "how did this money bag arrive you here?"


    Shan Yunong said, "your fiancee came back. It just passed my hand


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s just a meal. I paid some money for her and returned it."


    Shan Yunong slightly explored, "did you have dinner with her?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then why is your purse on her side?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I met her in a restaurant. She didn''t bring any silver. I gave her the silver bag directly."


    "Besides, you are so generous. You usually put all the money I spent on the account. " Shan Yunong said discontentedly.


    Su Tingchen suddenly laughed and put the silver bag in his hand. "It''s your fault. You stole fifty liang of my official silver. Otherwise, how can you catch the fox


    Shan Yunong said slightly unhappily: "I don''t want to talk about it. I want to know, you and she really just ran into each other, nothing else? "


    Su listens to dust to nod, very affirmative, "natural. What else can we do? I didn''t know it very well. You also know the recent changes of Zhao Mengze. She doesn''t stick to me like before. "


    Shan Yunong let go a little, but he was not happy.


    Su listened to dust to pinch her hand, "jealous?"


    "Hum -"


    "hum, you are jealous?" Su listens to dust to smile, "like to see you this jealous appearance. I didn''t care about Zhao Mengze before. Now, how do you care so much about her? "


    Shan Yunong pulled the porridge in the bowl. "This porridge is not delicious. I won''t eat any more. "


    Listen to Su Chen say, "then I feed you."


    "I don''t want it."


    Su Tingchen leaned over to kiss Shan Yunong, then looked at her affectionately, "I feed you - how about using your mouth?"


    Shan Yunong patted him, "hooligan! Who wants you to be so disgusting. "


    Su Tingchen patted her on the head: "darling, have a good meal."


    Shan Yunong''s two mouthfuls of porridge are more comfortable than before. Once upon a time, Zhao Mengze was taken seriously, but now I really don''t like her very much. Is that jealousy?


    Su Tingchen said, "I like the way you are jealous."


    That sounds like a great schadenfreude.


    After eating prematurely, Su Tingchen will go to the court. "Although the matter of Feng Jiuling is solved, there are still many follow-up. I still have to go to the court to solve it. You stay in the house. If it''s really boring, go to the hospital. "


    Shan Yunong should come down.


    She had planned to go to ren''an hall, too.


    I went with Shan Yunong in spring.


    At ren''an hall, Yu Daxian came in with a medicine box on his back. He saw Shan Yunong and said casually, "I haven''t seen you for many days."


    Shan Yunong asked strangely, "who went to see a doctor this morning?"


    Yu Daxian said, "king of Tang. The king of the Tang Dynasty is ill, and I don''t know why. After looking for a lot of doctors, I still can''t afford to get sick. One of his servants called zero Yue came to me. I went to have a look early in the morning. My heart was sick, so I didn''t feel energetic. I''m afraid someone has to enlighten me and understand me. "


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong didn''t want to pick up trouble or participate.


    Yu Da Xian also answered normally. There was nothing wrong with him. He put down the medicine box and said to Shan Yu Nong: "in fact, it''s a bit strange. The king of the Tang Dynasty is very open-minded. How can he get sick? "


    "Who knows," Shan said. Maybe something happened all of a sudden. "


    Yu Da Xian pondered that it was also possible, "the king of Tang actually asked me to take a word with you. I didn''t want to talk about it. But I can''t bear to be trusted to be loyal. "


    "Why?"


    "He asked you if it hurt you when he died." Yu Daxian said.


    Shan Yunong said in a hurry, "don''t tell Su Tingchen about this."


    Yu Da Xian laughed, "naturally not. It''s hard for you and the Lord to get to this day. I really don''t want to see you separated again. But there are too many obstacles. You see, you have a king of the Tang Dynasty. As for Wang Ye, there is a Miss Zhao. "


    Shan Yunong''s heart suddenly became cold, "what do you mean? Is Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze


    "Yes. The general''s house forced marriage. This is the business of marriage. Besides, the Lord has gained a lot from the general before. If you don''t agree to marry, I''m afraid it will annoy General Zhao. "


    This matter has been concealed by the whole Han Palace. Spring also never mentioned.


    Yu Daxian has a big mouth and doesn''t hide anything.


    Shan Yunong suddenly wanted to laugh. He felt a little bitter in his heart. In an instant, he filled up his mind. "Uncle Yu, when did the Zhao family force their marriage?"


    "Some time ago. That meeting girl, aren''t you locked up in xiaoxianwei. Wang Ye also went to have dinner with Miss Zhao. The conversation was not pleasant. Miss Zhao''s temperament has changed a lot. It''s totally different from before. She can''t rub sand in her eyes. The Lord can''t get used to her, so he broke up unhappily. "Yu Daxian thought, "if you want me to say that, the Lord will marry Miss Zhao. Thank you for your kindness. It''s good for you to be a little girl and support the Lord. Wang Ye has no way to refuse Miss Zhao. But you are reasonable, girl, and you will agree. "


    Shan Yunong''s eyes were sour and forced her not to cry. She gently fanned, "Uncle Yu, I''ll have a drink."


    Water poured into the cup, all full out, hot hands, Shan Yunong just reaction.


    The back of her hand was red and swollen, and she suddenly felt very sick.


    She thought, Sue must have difficulty in listening to dust.


    But this statement has little effect. She''s still suffering.


    Su Tingchen conceals a lot whether he has difficulties or not. Shan Yunong doesn''t know how Su Tingchen plans to have a relationship with Zhao Mengze. Zhao Mengze has never let go, not like Gu Tingyu directly cancel the engagement.


    If the ridge is here, Shan Yunong is a small three.


    Think so, in the heart very tired.


    She doesn''t want to bear it for a moment. Now she wants to ask Su Tingchen.


    She pondered and decided to ask chunri.


    She called chunri in from the outside and asked, "did Su Tingchen go out with Zhao Mengze?"


    Spring day Leng next, "girl listen to who say?"


    "You don''t care who I listen to, you just say you know?"


    "I don''t know about spring. I really don''t know the spring day Chunri shook his head in a hurry. "When Zhao Mengze returned the silver bag to me, he said that he had paid for her. He didn''t say that they had dinner together. If Wang Ye and Zhao Mengze eat together, how can he throw his money bag to Zhao Mengze? "


    Shan Yunong smiles, "so Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze don''t just see one side."


    The spring day is a moment of silence.


    Shan Yunong asked chunri, "do you really don''t know, or does Su Tingchen ask you to hide?"


    Chunri said, "girl, I really don''t know. When you were in xiaoxianwei, the LORD kept me away from the house. Miss, is there any misunderstanding between you and the Lord. This kind of speculation will only get worse and worse. "


    Shan Yunong wry smile: "misunderstanding? I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding. "

 Chapter 255

    Shan Yunong is depressed and can''t stay in the hospital.


    I went to the alley behind the hospital and stood for a while without telling chunri.


    In a word, she was a little confused about her situation. I don''t know if it''s a small three. Maybe Zhao Mengze should be a concubine, and she should be a concubine.


    Left and right in the heart also uncomfortable, don''t know how to think of Gu Yinren sick, ponder oneself as well to see Gu Yinren.


    After thinking for a long time, I felt that I was still in high spirits. How can I go to see Gu Yinren at this time.


    Shan Yunong ponders, Shan family''s matter also cannot delay. It''s better to be separated from Su Tingchen for a while. Go back to Dingcheng and see what''s going on. Originally, we had to re investigate the death of those people in the single family.


    It''s just an opportunity.


    Shan Yunong made up his mind and thought it was up to him. It''s better to hide and calm yourself.


    Before I came out of the alley, I heard something moving around the corner. Then I heard Gu Tingyu''s voice.


    Gu Tingyu said wrongly: "Xu Ci, what are you going to do? I''ve broken my engagement with you now. What''s the matter with you pulling me out? "


    Xu Ci''s intonation is very high. He questions Gu Tingyu, "I ask you, did you design Xiaochan to kill her?"


    Gu Tingyu was obviously at a loss. "What are you talking about? Why did I kill Xiaochan? That''s my maid. What should I do to kill her? "


    "You really think you made it perfectly. It''s full of holes. In that case, you and your parents gave false testimony. You don''t think I can see it? "


    Shan Yunong recalls that Xu CI didn''t take part in Xiaochan''s case at that time, so he came to question Gu Tingyu.


    Gu Tingyu had a cry, "is it Shan Yunong who told you? It''s her, isn''t it? "


    Xu CI immediately said, "don''t take the opportunity to blame Shan Yunong. You know what you are like. I''ve known you since I was a child. Gu Tingyu, others don''t know what you look like. I don''t know yet? "


    "What am I like? Xu Ci, what do you think of me? "


    "The city is very deep. You have a devil in your heart Xu''s words are merciless.


    "Xu CI! Don''t go too far! "


    "I''m going too far? You can''t force your feelings, but you hurt people again and again, and you have to play the card of feelings. Do you really think that other people can be fooled by you? "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to listen.


    Since there is no engagement, Xu CI has no reason to entangle Gu Tingyu here. Gu Tingyu did not know why she had to listen to Xu Ci''s nonsense.


    Gu Tingyu was obviously unwilling, "Xu Ci, you are dissatisfied with me, and you don''t have to insult me like this. You also said that when we grew up together, we were not childhood friends. Do you really have no feelings for me? "


    Xu cilengsheng said to her, "I talk about feelings with you, and it''s not about men and women. Now, but want to see after all know a share, can''t go to investigate Xiaochan''s death, don''t want you to be involved. Gu Tingyu, what do you want me to do? "


    Shan Yunong finally understands why Xu CI is so angry.


    She came out of the alley and thought about what Xu CI said, but there was nothing wrong with it. Gu Tingyu is more terrible than she thought. Send Xiaochan to Shan Yunong as bait, and indirectly send Shan Yunong to Constable Lei in order to cure him.


    Gu Tingyu in the end has such a careful mind, Shan Yunong do not know. But masked men are hard to deal with.


    Turning back to the hospital, chunri was very anxious and asked where Shan Yunong had gone. "Girl, you are going to be scared to death as soon as you leave. If something goes wrong, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Yu Da Xian saw Shan Yu Nong and said, "the king of Tang became seriously ill and suddenly fell into a coma. He went to see many imperial doctors. Princess Lin just sent someone to ask me to come. The hospital will be closed first. Girl, come with me. I''m afraid my medical skills are limited, and I can''t find out why. "


    Shan Yunong is a little worried. At least Gu Yinren has helped him several times. He doesn''t ignore the truth of life and death.


    She answered, "it''s OK to go, but Princess Lin doesn''t like me. She''s afraid that we''ll have conflicts later. And Su Tingchen may not be happy. "


    Spring said: "girl, there are so many royal doctors, why don''t you go?"


    Shan Yunong looks at Yu Daxian.


    Yu Daxian didn''t think much of it: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. You are just a doctor at this time. Just be a medicine boy and carry the medicine box for me. "


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to chunri, "if you save his life, you should pay him back. If you don''t need me, I will come back naturally. Don''t think about it. "


    Chunri did not speak again.


    Shan Yunong asks chunri to help him change his hair into a low-key bun. He carries a medicine box and goes to the Tang Palace with Yu Daxian.


    Shan Yunong hid his appearance, and because there were so many people in Tang Palace, not many people could recognize him.


    Yu Da Xian was sandwiched among a group of imperial doctors, and he was very humble.And Tang Wang''s wife of nine rooms was waiting in front of the door.


    Shan Yunong didn''t react at first, but later he thought it was wrong. Gu Yinren wanted to marry her to be Jiufang. Why is there a Jiufang wife? Shouldn''t remarriage be the tenth room?


    At a glance, each of the nine wives is as beautiful as a flower, with different characteristics and styles. It''s not too much for him to appreciate the nine kinds of coquettishes. It is said that Gu Yinren''s favorite concubine was the seventh room she married at that time, which is caier who now deals with Gu Yinren''s disease.


    Yang Luo, whom Shan Yunong had seen before, was also among them. Yang Luo''s temperament is indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t like to participate in these matters. What''s more interesting is that Yang Luo seems unwilling to be too close to Gu Yinren. Last time I saw her, I felt that Gu Yinren also respected her very much, not like a husband and wife.


    Shan Yunong looks at Yang Luo more and can''t help but wonder what character this woman is.


    Caier was very clever. He was afraid that some of the doctors would make up for the number. He warned, "naturally, the prescription should be written separately. The cause of the case should be handed in a piece of paper. Then read it out in court. If anyone makes up for it, please leave now. I''ll feel the crime of deceiving you for a while. "


    This view is exactly the same as when the ancient people were ill.


    If this word falls, the doctor will go. Originally, one thing is better than another.


    For fear that Princess Lin would recognize him, Shan Yunong kept hiding behind. When there are few people, they always feel very abrupt.


    Far away, I can see Gu Yinren lying sick, his eyes closed, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Shan Yunong thought that he had only seen it before. How could he suddenly become so sick?


    Yu Daxian whispered to Shan Yunong: "it''s not like this when I come here in the morning. If there''s anything, is it poisoning?"

 Chapter 256

    Shan Yunong said, "how can you be sure? If it''s not poisoning, it''s other reasons, then the direction will be wrong. Then it will really delay the illness. "


    Yu Da Xian asked: "you said that besides poisoning, what else is possible?"


    Shan Yunong thought, "quite a lot. For example, there are many kinds of sudden diseases, which vary from person to person. There is no way to determine. There must be something to check. And you think, who is so bold to poison the king of Tang? That''s the son of Princess Lin. he''s the emperor''s favorite son. "


    Yu Da Xian waved his hand to stop talking.


    Lin Guifei stood up from the stool beside the bed, "no matter what method you use to save the son of our palace, as long as it''s really effective, if you can wake him up, our palace will reward him with thousands of taels of gold!"


    Money moves people.


    I''m afraid that at this time, Princess Lin''s heart is on Gu Yinren''s body, and she doesn''t have the heart to observe whether there are strange people.


    From the imperial doctor to the doctor, one by one, he felt Gu Yinren''s pulse, just like Gu Xingli before.


    After each person feels the pulse, he writes down the cause of the disease, and then gives it to caier to check together. Finally, Princess Lin has a look.


    Yu Daxian is behind the imperial doctor.


    The method of traditional Chinese medicine is very slow. We need to taste slowly from the pulse. We need to feel carefully which place is wrong. So it took almost half an hour for the imperial doctor to feel the pulse. Then came the doctor and some country doctors. After that, I went to Shan Yunong and Yu Daxian.


    Yu Da Xian felt his pulse while he rolled his beard and frowned. It seemed that he felt strange.


    Shan Yunong tried with another hand, but he didn''t find anything strange. It seemed that everything was as usual. If we change to modern western medicine, we must have an examination. We can only know what the reason is by pushing people into the machine to do the relevant examination.


    Yu Daxian obviously did not encounter this situation, and then he suddenly said to Shan Yunong, "do you think it''s very similar to the symptoms of night spirit?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and then shook his head. "Yeling, at that time, everything seemed more normal than this. What''s a little sick? "


    Yu Daxian thinks it''s true.


    Two people stepped down and left others to continue treatment.


    When writing about pathology, Yu Daxian obviously had some difficulties.


    If you really look from the pulse, it is a normal person. But from the face, it is obvious that it is not too comfortable.


    Shan Yunong thought for a moment: after coma, his pulse is normal, but his face is very bad. This sudden coma is nothing more than arrhythmia and cerebral insufficiency. Shan Yunong remembers clearly that Qian Zailong had asked Shan Yunong about one of the Tang King''s problems, which was caused by indigestion.


    If so, I''m afraid there is something wrong with Gu Yinren''s stomach digestion. If this is the case for a long time, it can be imagined that the possibility of insufficient blood supply to his brain is relatively large.


    But sudden cerebral insufficiency leads to coma?


    It should not be.


    It''s arrhythmia.


    Shan Yunong pondered a circle and asked Yu Daxian, "Uncle Yu, if you feel his pulse, don''t you think there is something wrong with his heart pulse?"


    Yu Da Xian thought about it and shook his head, "No."


    Shan Yunong knew that pulse detection was very accurate for Yin and Yang, tonifying Qi, Yin, cool and fire, but he didn''t have the ability to determine the position of his body.


    Yu did not know how to write for a while, and asked Shan, "how do you like to write?"


    "You write about arrhythmias."


    "What is arrhythmia?"


    "Heart disease. Heart disease. It''s very likely that they have this problem for a long time, and maybe one of their parents has a heart disease that is not particularly good. I pondered that the heart of the empress Tang was not particularly good. It''s just that some people get sick, some people don''t get sick. "


    Yu Daxian heard in the clouds, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not hereditary. This kind of defect, you say she must be inherited, also not necessarily. But a lot of children''s hearts will be weaker, which can be regarded as heredity. "


    Yu Da Xian a face black line, "your words, self contradictory."


    Shan did not explain.


    Yu Daxian probably couldn''t find anything to write. He really wrote down a few words of arrhythmia on the paper.


    After that, all the paper was put in.


    Princess Lin asked caier to read out these pathologies in public. This idea makes people laugh.


    It''s all about writing.


    Some people mentioned that it might be a heart problem, but they didn''t talk deeply about what it was, just like guessing. Some of them seem to be totally blind: for example, it may be a male problem, it may be gastrointestinal obstruction, it may be poisoning, it may be eating too much and so on.


    The paper between Shan Yunong and Yu Daxian is the last one to read.


    Because there are only four words.


    Princess Lin picked up the piece of paper and asked, "arrhythmia, who wrote it down?"


    Yu Daxian waved his hand with a slight guilty heart, "it''s the grass people."As soon as Princess Lin pryed over, she immediately caught a glimpse of Shan Yunong, "the one behind you --"


    "the little drug boy of the grass people. Just come and get the medicine box. "


    "You''re very pompous." Lin Guifei said, "tell me, what does arrhythmia mean."


    "This --" Yu Da Xian didn''t expect to ask him alone, so he pushed Shan Yu Nong, "it''s up to my Yao Tong to say. That''s her opinion. "


    Shan Yunong has ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. This Yu Da Xian is really a pot that can''t be opened. It''s like he suddenly forgot that Shan Yunong didn''t want to meet princess Lin.


    Shan took a step forward and said, "arrhythmia is a kind of heart problem. The beating of the heart is more common in different people, leading to blood circulation problems, and then coma, lack of blood supply to the brain. It''s a chain of causes. "


    Lin Guifei recognizes Shan Yunong.


    "You - you''re that bitch."


    Shan Yunong felt that he had hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Lady, it''s important to save your son at this time. Besides, my master was originally sent to ren''an hall by the Tang Palace. " Shan Yunong explains in a hurry.


    Princess Lin clapped her hand on the table. "If it wasn''t for asking you, how could a good son of our palace make such a mess?"


    Single jade thick Leng Leng, this with oneself what relation?


    "Lady, the grass people can really cure diseases. Don''t take a moment''s breath and miss the best treatment time. "


    Princess Lin crumpled up Shan Yunong''s paper and threw it on the ground,


    "even if it is, we don''t need you!"


    Shan Yunong takes another look at Gu Yinren. Her face is really more and more ugly. She can''t bear it.


    Come on, save his life.


    Shan Yunong stepped forward and said to Princess Lin: "lady, is the king of Tang an old disease? It''s not sudden at all? What''s more, I''m afraid that the concubine herself has been suffering from occasional pain in her heart, right

 Chapter 257

    Princess Lin''s face, which was originally high above, changed and changed.


    "How do you know?"


    "Because of heredity," Shan said. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty inherited your heart, and this kind of condition occurs intermittently. "


    "You -"


    Shan Yunong said, "the king of Tang is kind to me. I don''t make up the facts at will. Originally, there was a heart problem, which needed timely treatment. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid the king of Tang will -- "


    Shan Yunong didn''t finish.


    Arrhythmia, a sudden problem, can be large or small. Some people can survive, others may die on the spot. As long as medication conditioning, usually pay attention, many people can live for a long time.


    Now that Gu Yinren had reached the point where he would suddenly faint, he was naturally more serious.


    A few imperial doctors refused to accept on the spot, "from the pulse point of view, there can be no heart problems, you don''t have to say anything."


    One of the old imperial doctors, who had been working in the palace for a long time, was called the iron doctor.


    After thinking for a while, the iron doctor said to Princess Lin: "madam, what the girl said seems to be a heart problem. Heart problem has been listed as an important disease since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but there has never been a breakthrough. It''s a blessing that someone is proficient now. Why don''t you give it to this miracle doctor for treatment? Don''t delay any longer. "


    After listening to doctor tie''s words, Princess Lin did not look like she was just hostile. Now Kyoto knows your name Shan Yunong. I should have come to you directly. If you can''t cure my emperor, my palace will ask you to pay for your life! "


    Shan Yu Nong A should come down, "won''t make Niang Niang disappointed."


    Hearing this, Yu Daxian said with great pride, "I knew it was right to take you with me. You''re going to be able to cure these problems. "


    Shan Yunong thought, this is still a difficult disease, you are too idiot.


    After banishing all of them, Shan Yunong opens his eyelids and checks his lower pupil. For the time being, the blood supply to the brain is insufficient. I''m afraid it will recover soon. It''s like Gu Yinren is going to die.


    Long term heart problems led him to this symptom.


    This will require a heart rate measurement.


    Shan Yunong closed his eyes and walked around the laboratory of the hospital. She needs a heart rate machine to test Gu Yinren. More importantly, we need to know if Gu Yinren has other diseases.


    There are machines in the laboratory, but how can they be installed on Gu Yinren?


    Thinking about this, she suddenly found that Gu Yinren seemed to be brought into the laboratory by herself, and was lying on the bed of the laboratory.


    Shan Yunong''s mouth is the same. He is very happy. This hospital seems to be taken with him.


    She did not ask, the electrode pasted on Gu Yinren''s body, after some operation, got the picture of heart rhythm.


    It was lower than normal, but there were no other complications.


    First, he took a little medicine, then tossed about the examination. After taking the dosage for a few days, he was almost ready. Then Shan Yunong sat down.


    It''s time for Gu Yinren to wake up.


    After a while, I heard a knock on the door outside, "Miss Shan, what''s going on inside?"


    Shan Yunong answered, "well, you can come in --"


    caier helped Princess Lin to come in first. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was very dissatisfied. "Why did the prince lie down and not wake up just now


    Shan Yunong said: "it is reasonable to say that this meeting should wake up."


    Lin Guifei is very dissatisfied, "Shan Yunong, if ren''er has a good or bad, you are ready to go to hell!"


    "Mother Princess!" Gu Yinren suddenly called out, "it''s so noisy."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Lin Guifei heard the call and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "I woke up a long time ago. I just want to see what Shan Yunong is busy with. You must come in and ruin my good deeds. " Gu Yinren said, "all out, I just have something else to ask Shan Yunong."


    This words just say export, outside the door several wives of Gu Yinren rush to the bedside, will single jade thick squeeze to one side, and then the king''s cry.


    Gu Yinren also wants to say a few words to Shan Yunong, but he is interrupted by Sheng.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to participate. She put her medicine aside, wrote down the dosage and method clearly on it, and then left.


    She just came out. Liancheng, the little servant girl who had served Shan Yunong before, followed her.


    Lotus city called a girl, "single girl stay, can you say a few words with the girl."


    "You say so." Shan said.


    Liancheng said: "our Lord is always giggling with everyone. But he''s not what he looks like. Since he came back from Lefang last time, he has been ill and refused to talk to others. Even the doctor refused to invite him. It was US servants who invited him in private that made the Lord better. But after I saw Yu Daxian today, the LORD was suddenly angry and refused to take medicine. Then he suddenly became seriously ill and fainted. "


    Shan Yunong said: "you say these --""Girl, you know in your heart that the Lord is not talking to you. He has you in his heart. I don''t want you to have a burden, so I will keep concealing my illness. We servants have no skills and can''t cure diseases, but we just want the master to be good. If you think about your old love, I hope you can come and persuade the Lord to treat him well. "


    Shan Yunong said, "I''m not here. I''ve shown him how sick he is."


    Liancheng said, "thank you, maidservant. That girl walks slowly, the maidservant leaves now


    When Shan Yunong went out with Yu Daxian, Yu Daxian said with emotion: "I look at the king of Tang, but it seems that he is an affectionate person. The wives and concubines around him were married only when they saw his silver. No wonder he didn''t like it all the time. "


    Shan Yunong said: "Uncle Yu, don''t mention this. I don''t want sue to know. "


    Yu Da Xian swears in a hurry, "naturally, I will never tell the Lord."


    It''s hard to tell whether Gu Yinren is good or not.


    But it''s true that Yu Daxian has a heart of gossip. For a moment, I think it''s good to marry Su Tingchen, and for a moment, I think Gu Yinren is affectionate. It''s a good wall grass.


    Shan Yunong still thinks that Gu Yinren''s illness today is a little strange. Besides that he may not take medicine on purpose, there may be someone who is fueling the flames.


    Generally, people with arrhythmia are afraid of being angry. They are easy to get angry and die.


    Thinking of this, Shan Yunong decides to ask Liancheng again.


    Back to hanwangfu, Shan Yunong didn''t go to Su Tingchen and didn''t want to see him.


    She''s a little tired. After listening to Yu Daxian and chunri talking about Zhao Mengze, she doesn''t want to see Su Tingchen.


    She didn''t eat anything at night. Su Tingchen was busy and didn''t pay attention to Shan Yunong''s mistake.


    The next day, Su Tingchen went to the court early in the morning.


    Shan Yunong sat in front of the bronze mirror and combed his hair. He couldn''t help crying.


    It''s said that all roads lead to Rome. Why does she think she is so difficult.


    He wiped his eyes, took the medicine box and went to the Tang Palace.


    The guard in front of the door knew her. "Miss Shan came so early."


    Shan Yunong said: "first, I want to see the king of Tang Dynasty. Second, I want to ask Liancheng if I have something to do. Can you call out Liancheng


    As if waiting for Shan Yunong, Liancheng just came out of the door and said, "girl, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 258

    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "I''m here for you."


    Liancheng didn''t answer, but asked: "why does the girl seem to be a little haggard? What''s wrong? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "No. Sister Liancheng, can you answer me a few questions? "


    Liancheng laughed. "The girl and the maid are so polite. It''s really hard for them. As long as I know, I will answer truthfully. "


    Shan Yunong asked her, "yesterday morning, Yu Daxian came to see the king of Tang. At that time, he felt that he was just depressed, so he didn''t take it seriously. But in the afternoon, he suddenly became seriously ill and fainted. Has the king of Tang met anyone


    Liancheng thought for a while, and then said, "girl, if you know this, I''m afraid it may not be good for you."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The people you met are ye Xinger and Zhao Mengze. Although the slave''s status is low, the Lord still likes to say something to the slave. After meeting these two people, the Lord didn''t know why he suddenly refused to take the medicine, and then he became like this. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "just met them two?"


    "Naturally."


    "No way." Shan Yunong frowned, "these two people don''t have much weight here. Wang Ye is a person who will not easily put women in the eye. I''m afraid he won''t suddenly get sick for two women. "


    "Who else does the girl think?" Liancheng is strange.


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Of course I don''t know. I don''t know much about Tang Wang. It''s just a meeting. I don''t want him dead. Just hope to cure him. Don''t delay


    Liancheng knows that Shan Yunong''s words are out of a part of good intentions. In the end, he has no love for Gu Yinren.


    Liancheng nodded, "girl, come in with me."


    Shan Yunong follows Liancheng.


    She thought about it and asked Liancheng, "hasn''t the Lord seen any men?"


    Liancheng said: "Wang Ye''s daily political affairs are complicated. Naturally, he meets many male officials, which is not uncommon."


    Shan Yunong thought that Liancheng didn''t take men seriously.


    "Who are the male officials?"


    "I don''t remember that very well. I didn''t pay attention Liancheng said.


    Shan Yunong can''t help saying, "why does the Tang Palace only care about women''s dependents?"


    When Liancheng heard this, she explained in a hurry, "of course the Tang Palace is not. Miss, don''t misunderstand the king of Tang. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "No, no, these nine aunts are rare. I can''t misunderstand anything. "


    Liancheng


    Gu Yinren is in Lingyun Pavilion.


    This is what Shan Yunong didn''t expect.


    Liancheng told Shan Yunong: "the king of Tang always missed the night when the girl was willing to stay. He liked to stay here more."


    Shan Yunong said: "sister Liancheng can persuade the king of Tang Dynasty. It''s not the same thing to be persistent and really like someone. Don''t cover up true love with persistence. "


    Liancheng couldn''t get a word for a while.


    Push the door into, Gu Yinren some irritable, "is not said, who do not come in!"


    Shan Yunong said, "forgive me. The grassroots are really worried about Wang Ye''s illness, so they come here at risk. "


    Gu Yinren changed his face after hearing this and looked back at Shan Yunong, "you''re here."


    Shan Yunong can see the joy on his face, obviously without any cover up.


    "Wang Ye, the heart of the doctor''s parents, has no reason to ignore Wang Ye." Shan Yunong hides his real intention.


    Gu Yinren came forward, "it''s useless for you to say anything. I just think that you care about me."


    Shan Yunong


    Gu Yinren took her to the edge of the bed and said, "there is your residual fragrance on it. The smell of grass on you is really good. "


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Wang, you have made a mistake. I don''t need incense. "


    Gu Yinren was stunned, "well, a few days ago, cai''er stayed here for a while."


    Shan Yunong said, "just caier?"


    "Three more rooms."


    Shan Yunong was amused for a while. She said, "Lord, I''d better see a doctor for you."


    Gu Yinren lay down, put his hand out and looked at her. "Why don''t you take the bait?"


    Shan Yunong said with great cooperation: "Wang Ye didn''t say it, it''s meaningless to get it. It''s fun to be with the Lord. "


    "Are you really playing with me? Did you cry before you came in the morning? " Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to mention it. He felt uncomfortable for a while. He directly pinched the needle and inserted it into Gu Yinren''s blood vessel. "Don''t feel pain, Lord."


    Gu Yinren frowned, obviously it was really painful.


    "I poked you short?" Gu Yinren suddenly noticed.


    Shan Yu Nong almost gritted his teeth and said: "the Lord has been in love for many years. Should you know what is called" which pot is not open and which pot is not mentioned? "At the end of the speech, he pricked another needle.


    Gu Yinren called out this time, "what are you, how did you take so much blood from me?"


    "Check. If you don''t check, how can you know if Tang Wang''s brain is broken? " Shan said.


    Gu Yinren looked at her affectionately, "angry are so good-looking."


    "Wang Ye thinks too much. Why are you angry. It''s no use with the Lord. " Shan said.


    "Merciless." Gu Yinren lay back, "shouldn''t you feel your pulse. And what did you post to me when I saw you yesterday? I''ve never seen that before. "


    "So the Lord woke up long ago."


    "I wake up when I see that. I need to know if you''re going to hurt me Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong asked tentatively: "the Lord has wronged me. Who''s going to harm you? I''m afraid the Lord himself knows that, right


    Gu Yinren frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Who did the Lord see yesterday?"


    "See more people."


    "There must be someone who makes you very angry. Isn''t someone cutting off your gambling house again? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    Gu Yinren was suddenly silent.


    Shan Yunong wondered if he had said something wrong. Did Su Tingchen really move his field again?


    These days, Su Tingchen should have no mind about him.


    Gu Yinren pinched her wrist, "Why are you so curious. I don''t know if curiosity is too strong, it will kill people! "


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "I know."


    "I know you asked. It''s better to know less about some things. "


    He didn''t seem to want to say it.


    It''s been a secret for a long time.


    So, Shan Yunong is too lazy to ask.


    After the report came out, Shan Yunong was relieved. Gu Yinren''s arrhythmia should be controlled by himself. With such a big battle, I almost didn''t fight with Princess Lin.


    Just this matter how so suddenly, in the end Gu Yinren hide what secret?


    Shan Yunong doesn''t even bother to leave the medicine for Gu Yinren.


    "Just take good medicine. The grassroots are leaving now. "


    Shan Yunong stood up and was about to run.


    Gu Yinren held her, "since you have come, there is no reason to let you go."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "What does the Lord want to do?"


    "Guess..."

 Chapter 259

    From the Tang Palace, Shan Yunong keeps wiping his mouth.


    Gu Yinren, a rascal, can''t touch him.


    What''s more funny is that he has the face to show his infatuation. Does he think that infatuation only lasts for a few minutes?


    Shan Yunong is going to ren''an hall.


    I was thirsty on the way. I sat down in a corner of the teahouse and asked for a pot of tea to enjoy myself.


    All I think about is going back to Dingcheng and giving Su Tingchen a break. The idea kept swirling in my mind and became more and more obvious.


    Some people in the teahouse tell stories about the previous dynasty, which is nothing more than praising the great achievements of ancient running script.


    After a while, Shan Yunong reacts and mentions Su Tingchen''s father.


    Su Tingchen''s grandfather and father are vilified. They are like clowns who are thrown out. They put them on the stage to make fun of them.


    Shan Yunong can''t listen very much.


    With such a long history, not everyone knows what happened in those years. Su Tingchen himself is not very clear. This kind of fabrication is just to trample on Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong especially wants to go up and lift the storyteller''s stall directly, so that he can''t say Su Tingchen any more.


    However, after hesitating for a while, someone took the place of Shan Yunong and lifted the storyteller''s desk directly.


    A crash startled the whole teahouse.


    Everyone''s staring at the people on the stage.


    It was Zhao Mengze who lifted the table.


    She was holding a knife in her hand and facing the storyteller''s face, "dare you say one more word, believe it or not, cut your tongue!"


    The storyteller has a sharp mouth and a mean face. You can see that he is not a good man.


    The storyteller seems to be supported by someone, and he is not afraid of Zhao Mengze. He moves his hand and grabs the knife from Zhao Mengze. "Just a little girl, dare you come and lift my stall? You are so bold


    Zhao Mengze didn''t expect that the man dared to fight back and stepped back, "what if I lift your stall? Your mouth is cheap, anyone dares to say it! Why, Miss Ben is so clumsy that she hasn''t seen who you are. Did you read the Yellow calendar before you went out? "


    Shan Yunong feels that Zhao Mengze is suffering.


    First of all, since the storyteller dares to say so, it must be supported by someone. Zhao Mengze is a senior official''s wife, but the storyteller doesn''t like it at all. No one is afraid of it.


    Zhao Mengze did not see this.


    The storyteller sneered and slapped Zhao Mengze in the face. Then he pushed her back and pushed her to the ground, "I don''t care whose lady you are! If you read the almanac before you go out, you won''t offend me! Do you dare to touch who I am! "


    Zhao Mengze called, but was not pushed to the ground, but was caught.


    A very familiar person.


    Shan Yunong felt in a trance that he didn''t see clearly.


    After a few more careful glances, I was sure - then Zhao Mengze''s was su Tingchen.


    Su heard the dust to good suddenly, called Shan Yunong a little psychological preparation.


    When the storyteller saw Su Tingchen, he recognized him immediately, "cold king!"


    Zhao Mengze came out of Su Tingchen''s arms, arranged his clothes, and then said thank you.


    Listening to the hero''s appearance of saving beauty, Su told the storyteller, "you all know it, but you hit people intentionally."


    "I''m joking. I''m a scholar. What can I know? But a little bit of yogurt and a little bit of money. "


    "Modest what?" Su listen to dust sneer, "come out to mix money, have to stand aggrieved."


    The storyteller was stunned.


    Su Tingchen said to Zhao Mengze, "Miss Su is in a daze. There''s no reason to be beaten for spending money for recreation. How much he hit you, you double back. "


    The storyteller sneered and looked arrogant. "Then try it and see if you dare to touch me!"


    Zhao Mengze seems to get support, stepped forward, shaking hands is four slaps in the face of the storyteller.


    Zhao Mengze with enough strength, four sound, very loud.


    The storyteller pointed to Zhao Mengze and Su Tingchen with an angry face and said, "how dare you touch Laozi? I''m tired of living! Wait for me. Today''s disgrace will be paid back more in the future! "


    Then the storyteller went away.


    Zhao Mengze is very polite to Su Tingchen, "today, thank you for your help."


    Su listened to Chen and said politely.


    Zhao Mengze said: "today''s kindness is in my heart. If I have a chance, I will repay it." Then he turned around and left with the servant girl.


    Zhao Mengze turns around and leaves a handkerchief. Su Tingchen catches it and catches up with Zhao Mengze.


    Zhao Mengze smiles like a flower, and then he leaves completely.


    Shan Yunong sits in the corner and looks at it from beginning to end.


    She suddenly felt that she was so superfluous, like watching a love drama, and she was the girl who was not on the stage.She didn''t even take the stage to lift the table as decisively as Zhao Mengze.


    She doesn''t have Zhao Mengze''s status and background.


    Or, what should she say that she has nothing to compare with Zhao Mengze?


    If I heard Yu Daxian''s words before, I just think that Zhao Mengze and Su Tingchen met by chance. But seeing this today, she suddenly feels that she is not wrong. Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze have been meeting.


    A chance encounter.


    She had no time to get into the ground.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze, she stealthily sneaks away from the back door. She doesn''t want to meet these two people. She is afraid that she will lose control and lose her last face.


    After coming out of the teahouse, Shan Yunong ran all the way to the West Fourth Street and stopped in the deserted alley.


    I''m gasping.


    She felt the wall and walked forward. She felt her heart beat so fast that it hurt.


    The pain is even suffocating.


    There is a child playing in the alley, see Shan Yunong voice asked her, "sister, how do you cry?"


    Shan Yunong hurried to touch his face, only to find that he was crying all the way.


    "No," she said. I didn''t cry


    The child said, "I saw my sister lying."


    Shan Yunong squatted on the ground and cried out.


    She never felt that she had failed, and her negation was overwhelming.


    God is not fair, when crossing did not give her a good family background, Leng is to cross to the single family and other small families. Low status, a lot of shit.


    There is another constant struggle in the body.


    And the teahouse on the other side.


    Su Tingchen stood in front of the door, looking and looking.


    Before Tongjing returns to the teahouse with his bodyguard, he says to Su Tingchen, "Mr. Wang, just now miss Shan is sitting here. In a twinkling of an eye, she''s gone."


    Su Tingchen feels bad. He asks Tongjing, "just now, shouldn''t I go over her and help Zhao Mengze first?"


    Tongjing said, "Wang Ye can''t help it. The storyteller was beating the Lord in the face. Miss Zhao is your wife again. She just went to lift the table for the sake of the Lord. The Lord can''t be a laughing stock. "


    Su Tingchen said, "if she doesn''t understand?"

 Chapter 260

    Shan Yunong doesn''t have much silver on him.


    She has always felt that it doesn''t matter if she has Su Tingchen and no silver. Besides, she always brings money in spring.


    The distance of the road is far more than you think.


    Once upon a time, the journey of a day was always fast. Now this day''s journey is very bumpy.


    When we got to Dingcheng, it was dark.


    I don''t know why it rained outside. It seems to play up the sad atmosphere.


    Shan Yunong''s family knocked on the door to find a place to stay. Many people didn''t want to open it, and they were already asleep.


    When we find the one who is willing to open the door, it''s almost dawn.


    Shan Yunong has no clothes and no silver, only enough money for the night.


    When I got to Shan''s, I saw that I was in a mess, and I had no money. I was afraid that I would be bullied again.


    I feel so cold under the quilt.


    I fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up, I had a terrible headache. I should have caught a cold.


    He pinched two pieces of cold medicine at will, and felt empty and sad at the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, I think that Shan Chaifeng is still in the palace of the cold king. I have run away like this, and I haven''t left a letter. It''s really emotional.


    After thinking about it, Shan Yunong pinches a piece of paper from Su Tingchen''s desk and writes down that he hopes he will take care of Shan Chaifeng for the time being. All expenses and expenses are recorded in the account. She''s fine. Don''t worry.


    And then they sent it back.


    She''s trying to save her last bit of face.


    But how can she live without silver?


    After thinking about it for a while, I went to the front door of Yu Daxian''s Hospital and stood for a while.


    Doctor Zhang, who was later offered by the hospital, had already opened the door. Seeing that Shan Yunong was still stunned, he recognized him and said, "Miss Shan, are you back from Kyoto? Why is your face so bad? "


    Shan Yunong also felt that his face was not very good. After all, He rained all night last night and didn''t change his clothes.


    She asked Dr. Zhang, "can I get two liang silver from Dr. Zhang first? I will pay it back soon."


    Shan Yunong thought that Doctor Zhang would definitely lend it to him. As a result, Doctor Zhang was very stingy and refused, "girl, I can''t earn any money from this broken hospital. How can I lend you two liang of silver. If you don''t, ask Mr. Su! "


    Shan Yunong thought that Mr. Su had a leg.


    "It''s not out of the blue, didn''t ask him either." Shan said.


    But Doctor Zhang seemed to see something, "girl, you can''t be turned out like this?"


    Shan Yunong immediately said, "what is banishment? I''m just leaving the palace. Besides, I''m not one of his people. There''s no reason to tie them together. "


    Doctor Zhang smiles and soon his face changes. He doesn''t want to talk to Shan Yunong at all.


    Before, he wasn''t like that.


    Shan Yunong was depressed.


    Without Su Tingchen, the status has changed.


    She had a fire in her heart. After thinking about it, she could still starve to death.


    After thinking about it, she just tore off the corner of her clothes, and then wrote down the words "see a doctor and save a person" with a writing brush.


    Then take the cloth to the west of cross street and sit down.


    It was still early and there were not many people at the intersection.


    Shan Yunong squats over there worrying that there is no place to eat his breakfast.


    I miss the steamed buns on the breakfast in hanwangfu. They have plenty of meat and plenty of soup. Don''t be too delicious.


    The more I thought about it, the more hungry I was. I was sick.


    Squatting until the middle of the day, in addition to passing people occasionally look at her, Leng is no one asked half a sentence.


    Shan Yunong''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    I''m sick, and I''m hungry. I can''t survive without three meals.


    She bought some steamed stuffed buns with the few copper plates left, and thought that it would not work. If the sheet family sees it, it must be another taunt.


    Where can I find silver?


    Soon, I remember Gu Yinren.


    She remembers that Gu Yinren also likes to put a money bag around his waist. Gu Yinren usually spends a lot of money, and his silver bag is bulging.


    No matter. I''ll take some first.


    I hope it doesn''t change easily.


    Think at will, Gu Yinren''s purse is in his hand.


    Shan Yunong''s face brightened with joy. When he opened it, he found a lot of silver bills and coins. That''s good.


    Shan Yunong took twenty taels of silver out, then put a note in, saying that he would give it back in the future, and then sent it back.


    After a while, she thought it was wrong.


    She put a note in Gu Yinren''s purse, which means indirectly telling Gu Yinren that she has some strange skills? It''s better to let him think he''s lost.


    It''s better not to let Gu Yinren know.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he is going to take the silver bag back. But his hand is empty. Gu Yinren is using the silver bagI was careless for the sake of money.


    Shan Yunong can''t manage so much at this time, so he''d better stop and go to Shan''s house to solve these problems.


    She went to the clothing shop to change a suit of clothes, make up a little more respectable, and then went back to the single house.


    It''s still the door half a year ago, the plaque, it''s still those things.


    There is also a black atmosphere, which is very depressing.


    The doorman saw Shan Yunong and said, "Miss? Are you back? "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    The doorman was a little worried and said, "aren''t you afraid when you come back at this time?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This big family is now --" the doorman said, very timid. "I really don''t have any money, and I''m small. Other families don''t accept it. Otherwise I would have left


    "Can''t it be someone else?"


    The doorman said, "money is in the dragon, you know. He came to find fault twice a day. A few days ago, all the pigs raised by the third master died overnight. "


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "money is poisoned to death in the dragon?"


    "Who knows. Anyway, it''s just very bad luck, how bad luck, how bad luck. After the death of the fourth master''s daughter-in-law, the fourth Master said to hell every day. You say it''s not scary? "


    This feeling of repression is magnified infinitely by the doorman, which makes people more uncomfortable.


    "What happened when I was away?"


    "Miss, you are in Kyoto. Go back. Don''t come back. " The doorman said dejectedly, "what are you doing back here? It''s all like that. "


    Shan said, "I''m afraid I won''t come. There must be some conspiracy here. And I can''t escape. "


    The doorman was slightly puzzled and said, "it''s not always said that you did it."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "It''s impossible to see. You''re so far away. Besides, it''s really you. Will you come back? "


    "You are very clever. Go far if you can. There''s not much silver in a month. Why lose your life? "


    "I don''t know where to go." The doorman sat down, "Mom and dad are dead. If the old lady hadn''t picked me up, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. "


    Shan Yunong was surprised. Did the doorman pick it up by Hu?

 Chapter 261

    The doorman pointed to the broken bricks and tiles in the whole house of the Shan family and said with infinite emotion: "I heard that the house was originally built by the master, and it cost a lot of money at that time."


    Shan Yunong said, "do you still know about it?"


    The doorman said, "of course. There''s no secret I don''t know about the whole family. "


    As soon as Shan Yunong heard this, she immediately thought of Haishi. She asked the doorman, "do you know how Haishi died?"


    "Haishi died. When I was sick and prescribed medicine, I went to the doctor several times. That will also be Yu Daxian''s visit. But the single family did not find Yu Daxian many times. After all, Yu Daxian is more expensive. They''re all doctors. They can charge less money. But I don''t know what disease Heidegger got at that time. " The doorman said and asked strangely, "Miss, why are you still clinging to the death of Heidegger? Haven''t you been investigating this before you went to Kyoto? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I care more about my mother''s death. Is that normal?"


    The doorman whispered to Shan Yunong, "Mrs. Ke seems to know about it. She knows that you''ve been chasing this all the time. She''s always very nervous. I just thought about what the old lady was afraid of doing wrong


    After hearing this, Shan Yu Nong sneered, "is she nervous? She''s guilty for a reason. "


    "The old lady is smart. She doesn''t know how much silver she has pinched. Even the master''s house deed is the first thing she wants to take away. " Said the doorman.


    Shan Yunong will have to get the house deed back sooner or later. This matter is not in a hurry.


    She then asked the doorman, "do you know if there are any enemies in the Shan family, or do you know anyone who likes to wear masks?"


    The doorman said, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you know a man in a mask? This man often wanders around the single house, but not many people have seen him. Have you seen it? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    The doorman thought, "as soon as you say it, I think of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When the eldest son of the fourth master''s family died, I heard that the landslide was near a temple. The Bodhisattva is worshipped in the temple. Then someone made the Bodhisattva into a mask. " Said the doorman.


    Shan immediately asked, "do you know where it is?"


    "Yes, it''s in the middle of the old mountain. There used to be a lot of incense. I heard that many people went there to offer sacrifices and make wishes. But later, I don''t know why I fell down suddenly. I don''t have the previous scenery any more. That temple is a bit of a failure now, there are not many incense. " Said the doorman.


    Shan Yunong asked the doorman again, "I heard a servant girl mention something. Have you ever heard of a cursed wooden house in the Laoshan mountains? "


    "It''s been around for a long time. It''s said that it was a long time ago, when it was still in war. It should be the last year of the previous dynasty. It is said that a couple built a wooden house on the mountain. Because his beloved wife died miserably, the husband cursed every day in that room. He cursed the person who killed his beloved wife. Later, the person who framed his wife actually died. Because of the coincidence, later a couple lived in. One of the couple was framed to death again. Husband is also in it, curse every day. It''s said that the curse in that wooden house is very effective. "


    The doorman added: "although there is such a legend, many people have gone to the wooden house, but they have never found it."


    Shan Yunong asked: "since we haven''t found it, how can we be sure that there will be such a place?"


    "Naturally, some people can see it. If not, how could there be such stories? " Said the doorman.


    Shan Yunong thought for a moment, "this story is just like a fake. I always think it''s just an excuse. "


    The doorman shrugged, "who knows. It''s been handed down anyway. "


    Shan Yunong thought that he didn''t want to talk any more. He had to meet the family and said to the doorman, "I''ll go in and have a look at my uncles and aunts. I haven''t seen it for some time. "


    The doorman said, "be careful, miss."


    Shan Yunong is empty handed. She doesn''t know who to go to. Considering who to go to first, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. I''d better go to Mu Jiaxuan first. Good evening and live in it.


    To the wooden house Xuan, the courtyard is tightly locked. The yard was ransacked and there was nothing.


    You can see the door open, and you can''t see what''s inside.


    Shan Yunong thought that he had to go to Hu.


    He turned and went to Hu''s house.


    Hu sat on the cane chair in front of the door. It was hot. She fanned and said, "there should be a good harvest this year."


    Shan Yunong coughed softly, then knocked on the door, "grandma, you''re all right."


    Hu saw Shan Yunong and got up from the cane chair. "How did you come back?"


    Shan Yu Nong smiles and enters from outside. She asks her, "does grandma want to see me or don''t you want to see me?"


    Hu said with a smile, "what can I care about this old bone. It''s normal for me to be surprised to see you come back without your father. No matter where you go, you will leave your father alone. "Shan Yunong said, "don''t you feel relieved to leave him to me alone. Are you not afraid that I''ll steal it and kill him? "


    "You dare not! Don''t think you''re the only one with support. "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "do you know that Wang Dianfeng was executed?"


    Hu did not take this, she naturally knew.


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to talk to Hu about these useless things. She reaches out her hand and asks Hu, "where''s the key to Mu Jiaxuan."


    Hu said, "why should I give it to you?"


    "How funny! If you don''t give it to me, who do you want to give it to? How dare you take my father''s things? Are you not afraid that this thing will burn your hands and kill your family? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    Hu is obviously very afraid of this sentence. He turns around, turns over the cupboard, takes out a bunch of keys and hands them to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong looked at Hu, sneered in his heart for a while, and called her sweetly, "grandma, no matter how greedy you are, you should understand now that you can''t take all your money into the coffin when you die. What''s the use of your coveting my father''s property? "


    "Hoof, don''t talk. Which eye do you see that I am greedy for your father''s property? "


    "The grandmother gave me back the lease." Shan Yunong said: "if grandma really wants to be fair to one of my granddaughters, please give me back my father''s house deed. That''s my father''s stuff. "


    Hu said, "I don''t know who your father''s house deed is. It''s no use asking me. "


    Shan Yunong tilted his mouth. "Grandma, I can''t understand you. Do you really don''t know, or who did you give it to, or has the lease been taken by you alone? "


    Hu''s a listen to this words fire, "how do you talk?"? What does it mean to be swallowed by me alone? "


    Shan Yunong coldly said back: "then you make it clear, who did you give it to. If I don''t take it out, I won''t let Shan family go. "

 Chapter 262

    Hu''s anger, did not expect Shan Yunong also dare to say so.


    "Do you admit it? Admit that you want to kill the whole family? Shan Yunong, how evil are you? It''s a family after all. How can you be so heartless? Shan Yunong, you can''t do this. It''s too much. God won''t let you go! What have you done to your father? "


    Shan Yunong has been waiting for Hu to finish.


    When she was tired, Shan Yunong began to laugh.


    Hu didn''t know what Shan Yunong was laughing at. He kept looking at her.


    Shan Yunong asked Hu, "how did my mother die? What are you doing when Shan Haidie wants to steal a beam? When Shan Haidie killed Wu Chun and put the blame on me, why don''t you say a word of heartlessness? Your daughter killed your granddaughter alive. Why didn''t you speak? "


    "Now you still have a face pointing at me and saying that God won''t let me go? I don''t know if God has let me go, but your whole family doesn''t want me to die all the time? Especially you, old lady, look at all the children you taught - bad and cruel. Which one of them has the least kindness? "


    "I tell you, how can I dirty my hands and pester you? It''s you - you''re going to eat your own cake. Retribution is yet to come


    Hu was forced by Shan Yunong to say nothing.


    Finally, she took out a twenty Liang silver note from the room and threw it in front of Shan Yunong. "This is your father''s silver note. Take it and get out of here! I don''t want to see your unfilial granddaughter again


    Shan Yunong picks up the bank note and looks at the number above. He thinks that Shan Chaifeng may have this property left. Hu has no privacy. In addition, I was injured last time and saw the doctor''s silver. I''m afraid that Hu''s family has made a mistake.


    Shan Yunong looks at the bank note and smiles bitterly for a while.


    Is Hu''s doing this a wake-up call?


    Without hesitation, she went out of Hu''s room with a silver note.


    Behind him, Hu''s cry could be heard.


    Shan Yunong came out of Hu''s house and went to Shan Laoer''s house.


    Today, I don''t know why. I''m at home and I haven''t gone out.


    Shan Laoer and his daughter-in-law were enjoying the cool in the yard. When they were far away, they heard their aunt say, "Haili won''t come back to have a look. Ever since I married someone, I''ve been hating us. How much dowry did we give her? "


    Shan Yunong knew that Shan Haili was married.


    Shan Laoer said, "don''t bother her any more. Starfish is dead. Let''s ask Haley to stay away from home. You can''t all die in a single family. "


    Hearing this, Shan Yunong felt sad for a while.


    They seem to know their own destiny, struggling and acquiescing.


    Shan Yunong opened the door, coughed and called, "second uncle and second aunt."


    The second aunt saw Shan Yunong as if she had seen a ghost. She cried at that time. If she was not weak, she would stand up and beat her.


    "Get out of here! Kick this one out. I don''t want to see her! Get out of here, get out of here


    Shan Laoer didn''t move. Shan Yunong was standing at the door.


    Both of them are very thin and weak. Shan Laoer''s face is sallow, while his daughter-in-law''s face is sick.


    When you look at it, you don''t think you''ll live long.


    Shan doesn''t want to argue with his second daughter-in-law. He just wants to ask who has the lease.


    "I just want to get back what belongs to me. Who is the title deed of the house my father bought outside? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    The second daughter-in-law sneered and said nothing.


    Shan Laoer said, "don''t ask me about this. I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you make it clear and ask who knows?"


    "How could I know. That''s your father''s stuff. "


    Shan Yu Nong frowned and looked at them. "It''s all this time. Aren''t you afraid of my father''s things? If you take this thing, it will make you die without a place to die. Do you want money to save your life? "


    Shan Laoer said, "it''s not with me. Even if you say it, it''s not with me."


    Shan Yunong said: "Shan Yumei came back from Kyoto. Didn''t she tell you about a man wearing a mask?"


    Shan Laoer didn''t think Shan Yunong would change the topic, "what do you mean?"


    "You are hostile to me. It''s no use at all. It''s not me that single family offends. If I die, you can survive, maybe I can choose to sacrifice. But if I die, I''m afraid you''ll die, too! "


    "Shan Laoer, I''ll call you er Shu. After all, there is something connected by blood. But if you don''t want to ask about blood, it won''t help what I do and say now. "


    "The death of so many people in the single family is not retribution. If there are people seeking revenge, you have to think about what you have done to make people want to kill your family!" Shan Yunong finished so many words in one breath.


    Shan Laoer didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    "We know that your aunt told us about it." Shan Laoer said, "we are honest farmers. Who can we offend?"There must be some misunderstanding among these people about being honest.


    "Think about it. Now I''m giving you some advice. I''m going to die together anyway. It''s the back of whoever you pull. "


    Shan Yunong thought about it and asked, "who is the real estate deed? It''s not just a house, it''s a secret. "


    "Not with me." Shan Laoer said.


    Shan didn''t know what he said was true or false. He didn''t answer, so he turned around and left.


    There are three and four of them.


    He can also be reasonable, because he likes it.


    There is no reason for the remaining two.


    Shan Laosan''s pigs are dead. Shan Laosi''s daughter-in-law is gone, leaving only one son.


    Shan Yunong lingered at the door for a long time. She still wanted to ask about the house deed.


    The first one is Shan Laosan.


    Pushing the door in, the third daughter-in-law was feeding the chicken. Shan Laosan should have just woken up, rubbed his eyes and came out to ask where his daughter-in-law''s pants were. She was scolded by her daughter-in-law.


    When Shan Yunong pushes the door in, the third daughter-in-law turns her head and sees Shan Yunong, she is happy immediately, "Yo, Yunong! When did you come back. Why are you here so early? Have you eaten yet? "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "I''ve eaten."


    "Come in and have a bite. We just cooked it. " The third aunt is as enthusiastic as an actor.


    Shan Yunong said, "aunt three doesn''t have to be so busy. I just want to ask one thing. The second uncle said that the house deed is on your side. I came here to get the house deed. "


    "What lease?" Three aunts don''t understand of ask.


    "My father''s lease. My father has a house in the suburbs. The lease disappeared after illness. Can''t Aunt three say she doesn''t know? "

 Chapter 263

    After hearing this, the third daughter-in-law was very aggrieved, "how can your father''s house deed come to me? You are too unreasonable. Yunong, you know how good aunt San has been to you for so many years. It''s not a mess. "


    "In the end is I buckle excrement basin, or three aunts and three uncles deliberately hide?"


    Shan Yunong has been ready to force, "anyway, I''m ready to come back this time. You''ll have to get the lease back anyway. If you take my father''s things, you''d better return them yourself. Don''t wait for me to ask for them. I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. "


    Shan Laosan couldn''t listen to this. He said with a black face, "you don''t know anyone when you come back from Kyoto? Do you know who I am? Will it be called third uncle? Shan Yunong, the single family has not been defeated, it''s not that they can''t cure you! Your dad''s sick. He can''t help it. You''re alone now. Who are you so cross with? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t give him a good look at all. "I''m just so horizontal. Anyway, we all die together. You won''t live much longer than me. Shan Laosan, on the day of Shan Haidie''s marriage, before I die, you will bury me. Do you forget all about it now? "


    "Shan Haidie robbed my husband, but you naturally encouraged my father to lock me in the Chaifang. I''m afraid your death is not far away."


    Shan Laosan was so angry that he smashed the cup on the ground.


    The third daughter-in-law was afraid of Shan Laosan''s anger and said in a hurry, "Yunong, how can you talk back to your third uncle? You don''t have to apologize! "


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know how long I can live and I apologize! You''d better hand in my father''s house deed. Anyway, Shan Laoer insists that you took it! "


    The third daughter-in-law couldn''t hold her breath and said, "fart! We didn''t see the deed at all! At that time, it was not the elder sister who said that she had collected all the money from the house deed. Now it''s all up to us! "


    Shan Yunong never thought that Shan Yumei would take the initiative to take these things. The three aunts married rich people, so they should not take these things seriously.


    Although Shan Yunong thought so, he bit it right. "The third aunt still doesn''t want to throw the dirty water out. Who should take it is who should take it. If the third aunt takes it, give me the lease. As long as I get the lease, I don''t want the house. But the money goes back to the third aunt. "


    The third daughter-in-law was even more aggrieved when she heard that and pushed the third one, "you know how to get angry! Now people are riding on their heads, you don''t say anything! You see, if we really took it, we''ll recognize it. When did you say we took it? "


    Shan Laosan was so said, naturally not willing to, "Shan Yunong, you go to ask Shan Laoer to take it or not, don''t you know? To whom is it going? "


    So, maybe they haven''t.


    Shan Yunong thought, is Shan Laoer actually lying?


    She said, "OK, I see. You''d better figure it out for yourself. If you ask me to know what you''re hiding, I''ll come and ask. "


    Shan Yunong said and turned to leave.


    Shan Laosan was very angry. "I''m a little boy, and I''m very angry. I just didn''t treat her well! "


    Shan Yunong goes to Shan Laosi''s house.


    I didn''t go in. I took a look in front of the yard, and my head felt buzzing.


    On the door of old Shan''s house, black air seems to linger.


    The house was in a state of disrepair and nobody cleaned it up. There''s a lot of rubbish. At this time, half of the yard was filled with wine bottles, many of which were broken.


    The door and curtain were black and greasy, but no one took care of them, so they became like this.


    Haishi has been dead for many years, and Mu Jiaxuan, where Shan Chaifeng lives, has not become like this.


    This single old four, lost a couple, just like half of the soul was destroyed, no Yang.


    Shan Yunong goes in, and Shan Haidan, the son of Shan Laosi, just comes out.


    Shan Haidan saw Shan Yunong for a moment, because he didn''t meet very often and was not very familiar with him. At this time saw, also asked a sentence, "can''t be elder sister?"


    Shan Haidan is more polite and reasonable than these elders.


    "I''m Shan Yunong, your uncle''s girl."


    Shan Haidan said, "Oh, I know. I heard that a long time ago. Elder sister, are you back from Kyoto? "


    Shan Yunong nodded, "yes, I came back from Kyoto. Where''s your father? "


    Shan Haidan said to Nunu in the room, "I''m sleeping in it. I haven''t woken up yet."


    Shan Yunong''s attitude towards Shan Haidan is much better.


    "Inside and outside, how can it be like being ransacked?"


    "I can''t help it. My father has been unhappy since my mother died. Drink every day, live every day. " Shan Haidan said with red eyes, "elder sister, my elder brother also died, and the starfish brother of Er Bo''s family also died. Maybe it''s coming to me


    Shan Yunong was stunned in his heart because he didn''t like it.


    At this time, the original family affection was all aroused.


    "Actually, I came here to ask something.""What''s the matter, sister?"


    "I want to know, my father has a lease, in your house?"


    Shan Haidan thought about it and said strangely, "isn''t that deed taken away by my aunt long ago?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. At that time, my uncle was ill and suddenly couldn''t walk. Tell us that if we collect all the deeds and silver in the house, we are afraid of being stolen. Later, my aunt rushed back to mujiaxuan and turned the room over. All the valuable things were taken away. "


    Shan Yunong said, "did you see it?"


    "I see. I was at home. Went to Mu Jiaxuan to have a look. But it''s just me Shan Haidan recalled: "at that time, there was no one at home. They all went to the fields to farm. My third uncle went to raise pigs. Later, I found it strange that my uncle''s things were not returned after he had taken them away. "


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to ask.


    At least it''s a bit of a harvest.


    If you can return Su Tingchen''s house deed to him, some things will end more thoroughly.


    Shan Yunong also wants to ask a few questions. Shan Laosi wakes up and yells, "Shan Haidan, where are you dead? Come in!"


    Shan Haidan answered and pushed the door in.


    Shan Yunong followed him to the door and looked inside.


    The room was much cleaner, but it was also a mess.


    Shan Laosi is lying on the bed, his eyes are dim, he reaches for the cup, and his whole body is beside the bed, not to mention decadent.


    He couldn''t take it, so he got angry with Shan Haidan: "dead boy, where are you going? Don''t give me water yet


    Shan Haidan handed the cup to him and said, "here comes the elder sister. It''s outside."


    Shan Yunong just walked in and called his fourth uncle.


    Shan Laosi didn''t look at her, gululu drank a glass of water at one go, "you still have the face to come back!"

 Chapter 264

    The youngest son is the eldest grandson, and the old mother is the best.


    In the whole Shan family, Shan Laosi is the youngest.


    Therefore, Shan Laosi is also Hu''s heart. Shan Laosi has given birth to two more sons. Over the years, Hu''s subsidies to Shan Laosi are undoubtedly the most.


    If Hu is biased towards any son, it must be Shan Laosi. The most eccentric grandson is Shan Haixing.


    Now, these two people, one is dead, the other is defeated.


    Shan Laosi asked Shan Yunong, "you still have the face to come back."


    Shan Yunong sneered, "you have a face to live. Why can''t I come back?"


    Shan Haidan''s hand was stunned. He looked back at Shan Yunong.


    Shan said, "you don''t have to look at me. You read, you read. You should also see the 7788 of the single family these years. I know what my parents are like. "


    Shan Haidan obviously didn''t like what Shan Yunong said. After all, it was his father. When his mother died, there was a father. That was a hope.


    After drinking the water, Shan Laosi asked Shan Yunong, "is it that no one wants you. You see what you''ve done in Kyoto. We all know that you are hooking up with the king of Han, and you are entangled with the king of Tang. You are so shameless that you have lost all the people of the single family! "


    Shan Yunong said: "fourth uncle, are you still in the mood to ask face? I''m dying. "


    At the end of the speech, Shan Yunong went to the table and sat down, "I was not in the mood to entangle with you. Your son made the deed clear to me. But when I come back, I have to find you first. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "How did aunt four die? Did anything strange happen when I died? Also, have you ever seen a man with the mask of the king of Tibet


    Shan Laosi frowned a little, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to know why Shan family is still dead. If you believe in karma, you should eat fast and chant Buddha from now on, so that the wicked will be killed by thunder. If you don''t believe me, tell me everything. I need to know everything. I want to find the killer. "


    Shan Laosi''s eyes changed a little. Although they were not as hostile as before, they were not good.


    "Your fourth aunt --" he thought a little.


    Shan Haidan sat down and said, "my mother was very miserable when she died. She has been complaining of leg pain. It''s a long time to recover. And the doctor also said that it seems that the recovery is very good. But I don''t know why, I suddenly became seriously ill. I had a pain in my leg for many days. One night, I didn''t support it. "


    Shan Laosi added: "I don''t know what happened in those days. All of a sudden, my body was full of redness and abscesses. After the abscess goes down, people can''t do it. "


    Abscess?


    "What kind of abscess?"


    "The red ones are white on the top. They are yellow water and stink when they are crushed." Shan Laosi said.


    Shan Yunong frowned, "where is more?"


    "Back and thighs."


    It sounds a bit like poison spot sores. Sometimes when the body detoxifies, it will grow these things.


    But why is the sore good, but people can''t?


    "If you''ve ever eaten anything, it won''t be poisoning." Shan Yunong asked.


    Hearing this, Shan Laosi said, "I don''t know. I don''t know why


    "Where''s the body?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Haidan said, "I''ll take you."


    Shan Laosi didn''t object. It''s tacit to say nothing.


    When he went out, Shan turned to Shan Laosi and said, "I hope that if Uncle Si thinks of something, he must tell me. If we don''t make concerted efforts, it will be very difficult for us to pass the disaster. Fourth uncle, take care of it. "


    Shan Haidan and Shan Yunong went out together.


    After coming out, Shan Haidan asked Shan Yunong, "elder sister, do you really have nothing to do with so many things in the Shan family?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Of course not. I don''t have leisure. I swear and kill. What''s more, it takes a lot of hard work to plan such a big battle. "


    With that, Shan Yunong stops by himself.


    Yes, how many years will it take to plan and kill a family so that there won''t be a flaw?


    If there is a murderer, I''m afraid the other party is still struggling.


    Shan Yunong can''t help asking Shan Haidan, "have you ever offended anyone?"


    Shan Haidan said: "how can we not offend people. No one can be good, and no one will offend. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "you come back to Mu Jiaxuan with me first, I''ll open the door. I have to sleep there at night, otherwise I have no place to live


    Shan Haidan should come down.


    When I got to mujiaxuan, I opened the door. Although it was a mess, all the valuable ones were taken away. This is life and death do not want to cheap Shan Yunong.


    The house was also ransacked.


    The beds have been removed. Only a broken little bed was left in the corner, as if knowing that Shan Yunong would come back sooner or later.


    Shan Haidan was slightly embarrassed and said, "these are not made by my father. My father doesn''t like to take advantage of this. ""It''s nothing. I''ll thank God if I know the lease." Shan Yunong said, throwing things to the ground again. Then he said to Shan Haidan, "let''s go and have a look at your brother''s cliff."


    Out of the door, Shan Haidan asked Shan Yunong, "sister, I''m just curious. I don''t look down on you or anything. Why didn''t the young man who followed you all the time come? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head, she said: "he has something to do, can''t come."


    Shan Haidan nodded as if he knew.


    Shan Yunong felt bitter for a while.


    If she didn''t come back and ask a lot of questions, I''m afraid she can''t help thinking about Su Tingchen now.


    Su Tingchen sneezes at this time.


    Kyoto has been searched all over by him, but he still hasn''t found Shan''s shadow. Chunhitachi was beside him and didn''t dare to say a word.


    From the Tang Palace to visit people back, with Su listen to dust report, "Tang Palace up and down no one saw the girl''s shadow, do not know where to go."


    Su listened to Chen''s calm face. After hearing this, she dropped everything on her hand.


    Even if the eyes are angry, the face is still calm, "is to dig three feet, also want to find her."


    Voice just fell, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "the king of Tang suddenly asked to see."


    Su listens to the dust eyebrow to wring, "this king goes to meet him."


    At the moment of seeing Gu Yinren, Su Tingchen hit Gu Yinren directly with one punch. "Did you hide her?"


    Gu Yinren waved a fist to fight back, "yes, it''s the king who hid it."


    Su listens to the dust to slant a mouth, sneer, "you are really lying. If you really hide, you won''t come to my house. "


    Gu Yinren wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "you are really smart. It''s no wonder that she only pays attention to making money and doesn''t care about her at all. Originally, I was not interested in such an ugly woman. But you like it -- "


    GU Yinren laughs wildly," it''s fun to grab it. "


    Su listens to the hand of the dust tightly to hold, "that you probably will die in this matter that can''t get her forever in this lifetime."


    "Then try. Let''s see who finds her first. " Gu Yinren said with a smile, "your engagement with Zhao Mengze has not been cancelled. If you don''t end this marriage, she won''t accept you. "


    Shan Yunong sneezed hard at this time.


    Is it a bit cold in the mountain?

 Chapter 265

    Shan Haidan is very familiar with Laoshan. He goes all the way and says to Shan Yunong: "he used to come to collect firewood when he was a child. Sister, you often take us with you. I don''t know if you have forgotten. "


    The place where Shan Yunong and the memory of the original owner merge is not this one.


    However, she lived in Shan''s ancestral home until she was seven or eight years old, so she must have had contact with them.


    "I remember some, but I''m not sure," Shan said


    Shan Haidan said: "elder sister, you will still protect us. Although it''s a long time ago, I remember it. It''s just that a lot of things happened at home. My sister is estranged from us. "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t particularly want to play this family routine. She wants to know what new clues and secrets there are.


    "Shan Haidan, you didn''t go to private school before. Why didn''t you go later?"


    "I can''t remember without money at home. Now that so many things have happened, I will not go. "


    "I didn''t want to take a local examination. I went to Beijing to get an official title. Anyway, there will be a way out in the future." Asked Shan Yunong.


    "That''s what I think," Shan said. But my brother is so much smarter than me that he failed to pass the exam. I''m sure it''s not going to work


    Shan Yunong laughs, "even if you don''t take the exam, you should get a job instead of doing farm work in the countryside. It''s close to Kyoto, but there''s no way. "


    Shan Haidan seemed to recognize Shan Yunong''s kindness and said, "I don''t know what I can do."


    "Shan Haixing didn''t go out to find a way. What are you afraid of. This man, if he doesn''t do something, it''s unrealistic. There is no way out for you in this small place. Otherwise, you will farm and raise pigs like your father Shan Yunong is totally out of kindness.


    "After a year of mourning, I''ll go out and earn money," Shan said


    "It''s OK," Shan said. After all, your mother did not enjoy any happiness


    "Sister, we went up the mountain in front of us." Shan Haidan said, "we haven''t eaten yet. Let me buy some for you."


    "Let''s go together," Shan said


    Two people went to the noodle stand by the side of the road and asked for two bowls of wonton.


    While eating, Shan Haidan shed tears.


    In Shan Yunong''s memory, Shan Haidan is more likely to be sentimental. When he is beaten by his mother, he often slaps him and starts to cry.


    Shan didn''t know how to persuade him.


    What''s more, it''s not my own brother.


    After eating for a while, Shan Haidan wiped his tears, "elder sister, I don''t think you are like what they said."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "what''s it like? No one can fully meet the requirements and statements of others. It''s enough to live well by yourself. What do you care so much about? "


    Shan Yunong wiped his mouth and said to him, "you''ll take me to the temple later. I just want to have a good look at the temple. "


    Shan Haidan nods.


    After eating noodles, they began to climb the mountain.


    Shan Haidan said: "there used to be some hunters in this area, but since there were less prey on the mountain, there were no hunters in this area. Go to the other side of the mountain. "


    Shan Yunong said: "so, the hunters have finished all the game in this circle, and there are still half of them on the opposite side?"


    "Almost."


    "It''s impossible. That is to say, the prey is fixed in a certain place and does not move? "


    After hearing this, Shan Haidan said, "I don''t know such a legend."


    Climbing to the edge of a dense forest at the foot of the mountain, Shan Haidan pointed to a cliff and said, "my brother slipped down from above and fell to death."


    I didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    Shan Yunong looked up at the cliff and measured the height. He felt a little short.


    Is it more likely to fall from this height?


    Shan Yunong thought and waved, "go up and have a look."


    The edge of the cliff is covered with low forests and a row of small trees. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid that someone will fall if they don''t pay attention.


    Along the edge of the cliff, it''s very sharp and not as slippery as you think.


    Shan Yunong asked Shan Haidan, "does anyone often fall here?"


    Shan Haidan pointed to a kind of tree and said, "look at this circle of trees, I don''t think so. Before my brother fell down, I never heard of anyone who fell down here and died. "


    Shan Yunong frowned. "What did you do with your brother''s body? Buried directly? With your mother? "


    Shan Haidan nodded, "buried together."


    Shan said, "do you think your brother will fall from here foolishly? Do you think someone might have pushed him down? "


    "We all doubted it," Shan said. I think so, too. But at that time, we all felt that no one would push my brother down except you. But at that time, you were at home. We all saw youShan Yunong asked jokingly, "that''s not me. Don''t you look for other possibilities?"


    "I don''t know," Shan said. After that, no one asked. And at that time, Constable he looked at the cliff here and saw that it was a rainy day. He said that there was still possibility of falling down. In addition, Constable he checked a lot of people at that time, and no one could push my brother down. Besides, my brother is not big. There is no enemy. "


    Shan Yunong said: "your father is really interesting. He just let go of such a big thing? That''s his own son. It''s like it didn''t happen? "


    Shan Haidan blushed and explained, "I don''t want to take it seriously. It''s true that we can''t find anyone, and we can''t find anything. "


    Shan didn''t ask.


    She lingered on the edge of the cliff for a while, but she couldn''t find anything useful. Then she said to Shan Haidan, "do you have any rope? I''ll try to slide down here."


    Shan Haidan was stunned. "Elder sister, don''t you believe my brother was killed by falling?"


    "Of course! What a coincidence. Including the time when Wu Chun was thrown, it was also very evil. I''ll peel it off one by one and see clearly. "


    Shan Haidan didn''t have a rope. He thought he might as well go to the noodle stall and borrow one.


    They turned back to the noodle stall and asked the shopkeeper for a rope.


    After tying the rope to the tree, Shan Yunong calls Shan Haidan to pull one end of the rope and tie himself to the end of the rope.


    She followed the general direction that Shan Haidan pointed to, and then jumped down the cliff.


    It''s good enough to land on the ground below.


    From the length of the rope and the distance of landing, the height of the cliff is about two stories, about five or six meters.


    Five or six meters, dead man?


    It''s full of holes.


    Shan Yunong looks up and calls Shan Haidan. Shan Haidan thinks he wants to pull her up, so he pulls the rope up. Shan suddenly sees a pattern on the wall.


    The design of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet.

 Chapter 266

    Shan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He thought he was wrong.


    She said to Shan Haidan, "pull, you keep pulling. Pull me in mid air and I see something


    Shan Haidan was not strong enough. He gasped and said to Shan Yunong, "elder sister, you are too heavy for me to pull. Or you come up and go down again. "


    Shan Yunong had no choice but to untie the rope and run on it again. This time, he tied the rope short, and then slowly climbed down the cliff.


    Climb to the same position, use the branches in your hand to pick up the weeds on the edge of the cliff.


    The mark came out.


    This time, I read it right.


    is as like as two peas in the statue of the man in the mask.


    Shan Haidan didn''t know, so, "sister, what are you looking at?"


    "Here, there''s a pattern that you haven''t seen before?"


    Shan Haidan said, "no, I didn''t have this pattern before. If so, Constable he should be able to see it. "


    Shan Yunong no longer wants to say anything about them.


    This single old four, with single jade thick Hai Shi to fight against, very fierce, this arrived his son here, became a evil!


    I can''t talk about him!


    After Shan Yunong went up, he said to Shan Haidan, "you know, before your brother starfish died, there was this pattern in his relics."


    Shan Haidan said, "are they all killed by this masked man?"


    "It''s hard to say," Shan said. But it must have something to do with this man. Now we must pay attention to this matter. Also, we must find out who the single family has offended. No more neglect, no more waiting. "


    Shan Haidan understood and looked timid. "Who can you offend? Is it grandma? Or my father? We haven''t done anything too bad. Who is going to kill our family? "


    Shan Yunong thought that she had been checking this for a long time.


    Shan Yunong looked around carefully to make sure there was no other clue. Then he said to Shan Haidan, "let''s go and have a look at the temple of Bodhisattva dizang."


    Shan Haidan pointed to the sky and said, "go back, elder sister. It''s very gloomy there. I''ll go there early tomorrow morning. I''m afraid we''ll get lost if we don''t go down at night. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that it''s going to be late.


    The two of them went all the way back.


    Shan Haidan is dejected and anxious all the way. He can''t afford so many things alone.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and thinks that if the original owner knows that his brother is not so hostile to him, will he still concentrate on killing the Shan family?


    It''s just that she can''t ask the owner''s mind at all.


    When I got to Shan''s house, it was very dark.


    Shan Yunong has to go back to Mu Jiaxuan to pack up, otherwise there is no place to sleep at night.


    It''s time for the watchman.


    Shan Yunong sat by the bed and the whole person was quiet.


    I used to live here and never felt empty. There will be not only Shan Chaifeng, but also spring.


    Now that spring is not here, Shan Chaifeng is also in Kyoto.


    She has been busy since she came back. She doesn''t want to be quiet. She is afraid that she will think of Su Tingchen and remember everything about her.


    Now quiet down, Su Tingchen and Zhao Mengze two people''s faces will keep flashing in front of us.


    Her heart was in a mess.


    Tears began to fall unconsciously. As she cried, she wanted to write to Su Tingchen. She wanted to ask him how to deal with the relationship between her and Zhao Mengze.


    Finally, he felt that this sentence was so humble. If Su Tingchen could choose, he would not be so good to Zhao Mengze that day.


    She wiped her tears and calmed herself down.


    After lying down, tears began to flood again.


    Shan doesn''t like this feeling, as if the world is collapsing before his eyes.


    She thought, if Su Tingchen has no way to choose between her and Zhao Mengze, what should she do? What should she do?


    Cover your head and cry as loud as you can.


    She has no way to serve a husband with Zhao Mengze. She can''t do it at all.


    What she has always brought is monogamy. She can''t accept any degree of betrayal.


    It''s hard to fall asleep at night.


    Vaguely as if to do a lot of dreams, but also dream that they do not know how to completely live in the ancient Yinren Tang Palace. He called Gu Yinren shisan Lang with peace of mind.


    When he woke up, it was daylight.


    It''s going to be early.


    Shan Yunong puts on her clothes and starts to clean up the house. She doesn''t want to ask herself to be free, and she can''t be free at all.


    Having cleared up the room, she felt hungry.


    Think about going out to eat.


    Aimlessly looking for one by one.After crossing cross street, I found the wonton restaurant I had eaten before. Shan Yunong didn''t want to eat wonton again. But she couldn''t think of what to eat for a while. I miss eating wonton at that time. He gave himself a bell.


    Shan Yunong asked the restaurant for a bowl of wonton, and several old ladies sat down together.


    While waiting for wonton, the gate just opened. Dingcheng usually doesn''t have many cars and horses passing through this street. It usually goes through a wider street on the side of cross street, where there is no one standing in the way.


    At this time, outside the gate of the city, a few horses roared past, very fast. The appearance of Chaolu''s body, you can see that it must be riding all night.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help looking over and pondering who it would be this morning?


    The aunt sitting next to him saw Ma Yilun and said, "look at this situation, isn''t it from Kyoto?"


    "It looks like. Look at that horse, you can see that it''s certainly not something we Dingcheng people can afford. "


    "It''s not unusual for people from Kyoto to pass through Dingcheng."


    Shan Yunong ponders, can''t it be su Tingchen?


    After that, a few more horses came. It seemed that they came to the place and walked slowly.


    Shan Yunong sees Gu Yinren, the man on the horse.


    Shan Yunong was stunned and thought how he came.


    He turned around in a hurry, stood up, went to the store and asked, "is the wonton ready?"


    The store owner said, "OK, OK, let''s get it up."


    Turning around, Gu Yinren''s horse has only his back. Gu Yinren doesn''t see Shan Yunong either.


    Shan Yunong is relieved and thinks how Gu Yinren got to Dingcheng? Did he guess that she was in Dingcheng, or did he come to Dingcheng for something?


    Next to the aunt said: "many of these dignitaries have come to our Dingcheng?"


    "Isn''t it true that a big event is going to happen in Dingcheng?"


    "Who knows."


    The two men sighed.


    Shan Yunong along the direction of the disappearance of Gu Yinren has been in a daze, the shop came over with wonton on the table, "girl, slowly taste, careful hot."


    "What would you like, young master?" The shopkeeper asked again.


    What''s Shan Yunong thinking about?


    Turning around, Su Tingchen sits across the table.

 Chapter 267

    Shan Yunong seems to have a dream.


    That the man in front of me is so unreal.


    Shan Yu Nong''s hands were pulled together and looked at him. Finally, as if he had met an old friend, he asked him, "I didn''t leave you a note. Why did you come to Dingcheng? "


    Su Tingchen has been staring at her, as if to see something in her eyes, and finally nothing.


    "Why did you suddenly return to Ding City?"


    "It''s a temporary decision. I think the masked man must have left other evidence, so I want to come back and look for it. I came back in a hurry, so I left you a note. " Shan Yunong seems to be talking to a friend very normally.


    Sue listened and said, "is that all?"


    "Yes." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen''s brow slightly wrinkled, "why do you have to support it?"


    "What do you want?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Su Tingchen said: "if you are not happy, if you are angry, you can say it."


    "Why not, why angry?" Shan Yunong laughingly looked at him, "in the eyes of the cold king, I should be happy, angry, sad and happy for everything of the cold king?"


    "Shan Yunong -" he did not answer, but called her name.


    Shan Yunong said, "Mr. Wang, you are very busy. I know very well. I''m really grateful to have bothered so much during this period of time. If you feel embarrassed, you don''t need to use other ways. Just say it


    "What are you talking about?" Su Tingchen asked her, "what do you think I''m going to say to you?"


    "The Lord doesn''t need to say anything." Shan Yunong lowers his head and turns the spoon in the bowl. The soup of wonton spills out.


    Su listened to Chen holding her, "you look at me, let''s make it clear. Can''t you understand yourself when you talk like this on purpose? Do you think we can get back to the way we just met? "


    "There''s nothing to say." Shan Yunong shakes him off.


    She didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to talk to him, she didn''t want to argue with him about anything.


    Such a thought, the eye socket softened down, the tears did not know the shame to fall down. She wiped her eyes, dropped the coin on the table, turned and left.


    Su Tingchen catches up, "because Zhao Mengze is right?"


    Shan Yu Nong is crying at this time. He can''t see clearly the road blurred by tears. He stumbles and makes no choice.


    Touch the wall, just know into the alley, is a dead end.


    Su listens to the sound of Chen''s footsteps and catches up with her. She pulls her and presses her on the wall. His eyes are red and he uses up all his strength. His nails are embedded in her arms and he shouts, "Shan Yunong!"


    Shan Yunong looked up at him.


    "Can you hear me out?" After hearing this, Sue said, "please."


    Shan Yunong''s heart was full of two words - grievance.


    Hear him say beg you two words, the heart bottom all hard all dissolved.


    "I admit that I am flattering Zhao Mengze. I met her in private


    "That''s not very good." Shan began to cry again, shouting to him in the same high tone, "you are married by your belly."


    "The general''s house has been forced to marry. General Zhao was kind to my mother, and I couldn''t refuse. I have no other choice but to expect Zhao Mengze to take the initiative to retire. "


    Shan Yunong wiped his tears. "I know."


    "You know? You know what? You saw it in the teahouse the day before yesterday. It''s just something I should do to protect her, but it''s not my intention to protect her! "


    Shan Yunong stopped his tears and told himself to calm down, "and then?"


    "And what else? Shan Yunong, I thought that for such a long time, you know how I treat you. I''ve almost used up all my love for you, and I''ve never given you any wrongs. No matter how high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Kyoto, they can''t trample on you. What do you want from me? "


    Shan Yunong laughs miserably, "I just hate myself."


    Su Tingchen didn''t seem to understand.


    "I hate myself for being incompetent and powerless. I hate that I can only think every time that I don''t want to disturb you is to help you Shan said, full of disappointment.


    "That day, when I heard the storyteller talking about you on the stage, I wanted to rush up to the high platform and overturn his desk like Zhao Mengze. But I dare not. I don''t have Zhao Mengze''s background and her father as a senior official. I have nothing, so I dare not. "


    "I was locked up in xiaoxianwei, but you refused to come to see me because of Xu''s words. Now I understand what you thought at that time. We didn''t match each other. You think you''ve influenced my life, I think I''ve influenced your life. You could have been idle, you didn''t have to take part in the disputes in Kyoto. If I have some status, even if it''s only a meager status, I can help you. "


    "And I''m at Shan''s - maybe I''ll be cursed soon, too. I can''t give you anything."


    "If we''re not together, maybe it''s more appropriate."


    Su listens to the dust Zheng Zheng of looking at her, the eye is the sadness that can''t restrain, "what are you talking about?""I said maybe we shouldn''t be together. You and Zhao Mengze are more suitable. "


    "You''re still blaming me, aren''t you?" Su listens to the dust to ask.


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Su Tingchen, do you understand? When you refused to contact me twice, your hesitation was right. I think all your worries at that time were actually the problems we should face now. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much. I''m not digging up the old books, and I''m not asking questions. Now I just feel that all your decisions at that time were right. It''s because I don''t understand that we have been entangled until now. Su Tingchen, I understand now. "


    Su Tingchen tugged her arm tightly and refused to let go, "I don''t want to listen to these."


    "Let''s separate." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen''s hand down, "you say it again."


    "Don''t meet again. You go to Kyoto. I''m in Dingcheng. Let''s not meet again. "


    Su Tingchen looked at her, as if to see through her thoughts from her eyes, but those eyes had nothing but determination.


    "Is that your heart?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "this is my heart. It''s not a lie. "


    "If I turn around and leave, will you regret it?" Su listens to Chen.


    Su listens to Chen and asks Shan Yunong.


    She was already regretting.


    At the moment when I saw him, everything in my heart was melting, missing the collapse. But in the end, he or ruthless heart, said the separation.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes are full of things that Shan Yunong can''t understand.


    "Answer me, Shan Yunong. Will you regret it?" Su listens to dust to ask again.


    Shan Yunong looked up at him, "No. I won''t regret it. "


    Su listens to dust whole face all cold to go down, eyes slowly turn cold, "good."


    After that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Shan Yunong looks at him, and his heart is dripping with melted wax.

 Chapter 268

    Shan Yunong sat down against the wall.


    She''s sorry. She''s starting to regret.


    Without him, she felt that the world was empty.


    But what can she do?


    Shan Haidan said that day: "it''s his turn next."


    In fact, that''s what she''s going to say. She''s also a mortal.


    Maybe if you don''t pay attention to any moment, it''s her turn.


    Without her, is it better for Su Tingchen to be with Zhao Mengze? It''s better than marrying someone who doesn''t live long.


    Shan Yunong holds the wall and walks out.


    Wipe your tears as you walk.


    If Su Tingchen returns to Kyoto, they will never meet again.


    At the thought of this, the heart will be pulled up, very sour.


    As a result, when I got to the entrance of the alley, I saw Su Tingchen standing there and didn''t leave.


    "I regret it. Shan Yunong, I already regret it. "


    Tears flow down Shan Yunong''s eyes.


    Su Tingchen strode up to her and rubbed her into her arms.


    Shan Yunong can''t help hugging him and burying himself in his arms.


    Insist on so long, so resolute, he a word, what resistance turned into a bubble. Her mind was full of what he would look like if he left her.


    His heart is full of warmth.


    No matter what curse he has, no matter how long he can live, as long as he can be with him, even if tomorrow is the end?


    "No more noise, OK?"


    He lowered his voice, as if to beg her, "we finally come to this step, for what, don''t give up easily, right?"


    Shan Yunong looked up at him, "what about Zhao Mengze? You also said that the general''s house is kind to you. "


    "There are many ways to return kindness. I always find the right way. It''s just a matter of time. " Su Tingchen said, "I don''t want to give up on you. I don''t want to give up on you even if I want to become an enemy with the general''s house. "


    Shan Yunong wiped his eyes again. "Su Tingchen - you know what I''m like now. I will not live as long as a single family. You could have embraced Zhao Mengze and looked for a better life. "


    Su listened to the dust to rub to rub her cheek, "you such appearance, my heart will break."


    Shan cannot help crying again.


    "You didn''t cry like that before." Su Tingchen gently kisses her, "just recently, looking at you -"


    he sighs, embraces her in one hand, "come on, come back with me."


    Shan Yunong waved his hand, "I want to settle all these things in Dingcheng."


    "I know. I told you to come back to my place with me. I''ll be with you wherever you go. " Su listens to Chen.


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "that Kyoto how to do?"


    "It''s up to him. Where you are, everything is easy to do. " Su Tingchen then said with great dissatisfaction: "just leave a note and disappear like this - if there is another time, I will certainly throw your father into the wilderness!"


    She did not speak, still buried in his chest.


    She didn''t want to say anything.


    Su Tingchen holds Shan Yunong up. Shan Yunong buries him in his neck and doesn''t want to see anything.


    When I came out, I saw Gu Yinren, who was also looking for Shan Yunong across the street.


    Gu Yinren is a step slow.


    He has never been to Dingcheng, so naturally he has less advantages than Su Tingchen. Although he also guessed that Shan Yunong would come to Dingcheng.


    Su Tingchen slowly passes Gu Yinren''s side with Shan Yunong in his arms. He doesn''t say anything. His four eyes are not opposite, and there is no eye contact at all - but there is a feeling of demonstration.


    Su Tingchen seems to be telling Gu Yinren that you have lost.


    The old house that Su Tingchen bought before has been cleaned out.


    Open the door and go in. It''s the same as before. It doesn''t change much.


    Spring day and spring breeze are all brought by Su Tingchen, and Ding Tietong well is also here.


    Su Tingchen puts down Shan Yunong and arranges her clothes carefully. "How about this time? No more leaving? "


    Shan Yunong looked at him and asked, "do you think about it? I''m afraid I''ll be implicated and die with the Shan family?"


    Su Tingchen suddenly laughed, "do you think the curse of the single family will work for everyone?"


    "Naturally. Everything in the world is not clear. If it''s true, you''re going to live with a corpse. "


    As Shan Yunong talks, he looks for a cane chair to sit down. She felt so tired that she did nothing.


    Su Tingchen saw that something was wrong with her and didn''t ask much.


    "Ding tie, go back to see your mother first. Haven''t you seen her for some time? " Su listens to Chen.


    Ding tie kneels down and kowtows to Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong, then stands up and runs out.


    Su Tingchen said to chunri, "wait on her. Tell me something."Spring nods.


    Su Tingchen enters the room, and Tongjing runs after him.


    Shan Yunong is lying on the rattan chair, tears sliding down the corner of his eyes.


    Maybe the mood of a woman in love will change. Otherwise, how can she always cry like this.


    I fell asleep in a daze.


    In the mist, she dreamed that she was wearing a red wedding dress, and the sound of the trumpet and suona was getting closer and closer. She stood up happily, but felt that her chest was full of blood, looked down, and there was a dagger in her chest.


    Ah, I wake up with a cry.


    Su Tingchen stood by and patted her all the time. "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "when''s the time?"


    "It''s time."


    "I''ve been sleeping so long?" Shan Yunong got up with a blanket on his body. "I didn''t sleep well last night. No wonder I just fell asleep like this."


    Su listen to the dust distressed put her hand in his arms, "if you don''t make trouble, listen to me explain clearly, there won''t be these things."


    "It''s a matter of time before I come back," Shan said


    "What did you find?"


    "I found a picture of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. Where Shan Haishi died. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen frowned, "what?"


    "Yesterday, I went with Shan Haidan to find the place where his fourth eldest son died. Under the jungle, I found a pattern, which was the mask on the man''s face."


    Su Tingchen hesitated slightly, "there is a Bodhisattva temple in Laoshan."


    Shan Yunong said: "originally we were going today. Let''s go early tomorrow morning."


    Su listened to Chen nodding, "OK. Tomorrow, I''ll go with you. "


    Shan Yunong thought of that dream again. Do you think you can''t marry Su Tingchen?


    But she didn''t tell Su Tingchen.


    Many women''s hearts are full of tragedy.


    Is the night, Shan Yunong did not return to the single home, but lived in Su Tingchen''s other courtyard.


    Decided to live down, only to know that the front of the house only prepared a bed.


    Shan Yunong looks at the bed and thinks that Su Tingchen may have planned for a long time.


    "Just a bed. What do you want me to stay?"


    "Nature is not serious." Su Tingchen didn''t hide anything.


    Shit, what do you want with this?

 Chapter 269

    Chunri waits on Shan Yunong to finish washing. Shan Yunong lies on the bed. After a while, Su Tingchen comes to push the door.


    Shan Yunong knew Su Tingchen would do this. He had locked the door for a long time, and didn''t plan to give him a chance.


    Originally thought that Su Tingchen must not come in, but suddenly heard the sound of the door lock falling, and then the door was pushed open with a crash.


    Shan Yunong gets up from the bed with a spirit.


    Su Tingchen has left the lock and goes to the bed.


    He didn''t wear a coat, just a sweater and sat down.


    "How did you get in?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "Come in, come in." Sue began to take off her boots.


    Shan immediately doubled his voice, "Su Tingchen, what are you going to do?"


    "Sleep, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you sleep here? I haven''t married you yet. Don''t go too far Shan said.


    Su listens to the dust but a face naturally, "if not excessive, you will run.". Naturally, I have no reason to continue to be merciful. "


    Hearing this, Shan said, "are you serious? Believe it or not, I''ll grab some sulfuric acid and make you a eunuch! "


    "It depends on which way."


    Shan Yunong did not have the interest to continue to talk with him for a moment, "are you iron hearted?"


    "Naturally."


    "I don''t have a choice?"


    "Guess what?"


    Hearing this, Su took off her inner garment and said, "it''s so hot. This day, do you still wear so much? "


    "Ah! Don''t take off your clothes Shan Yunong ran under the bed, "spring, spring, please help me!"


    Su Tingchen grabs her collar like a chicken, throws her back on the bed, pounces on her and presses her under her body.


    "Su Tingchen, you are also a prince. You should not do this kind of thing because you boast of nobility."


    "What do I boast of? Men have never been clear about the women they like. " Su Tingchen pinches her chin and caresses her broken hair. "Do you know how scared I am?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    "From the moment you disappear, you start to think. I''m afraid that you won''t be killed, that you will be dragged away, that you are helpless, and that you are just angry. I''ve searched every corner of Kyoto. As a result, you come to Dingcheng quietly. "


    He Yanks away the corner of her dress, shows her white shoulder and bites down.


    All of a sudden, the pain came, and Shan Yunong snorted.


    "I''m afraid that Gu Yinren took you away, but I''m happy. If Gu Yinren took you away, at least you are safe." Su listens to the dust to say, another place is a mouthful.


    "Su Tingchen, are you going to bite a row of necklaces for me?" Shan asked immediately.


    Su Tingchen changed his place and took another bite.


    Pain of Shan Yunong forehead have sweat. It belongs to dogs!


    She covered her shoulder with her hand. "It hurts."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, you won''t have a long memory!" Su listens to the dust to say to put to her, "hereafter still dare to run wildly?"


    Shan Yunong shakes his head.


    "Do you want to separate next time?"


    Shan shook his head again.


    "If you are angry next time, will you tell me?"


    Shan Yunong shakes his head.


    Su Tingchen took another bite.


    "Pain, what do you want me to do?" Shan Yunong pleads for mercy in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen once hugged her, "do you want to be angry next time?"


    Shan Yunong felt robbed of his lines. "Can''t you be angry?"


    "No! If I''m not good to you, why should I be angry? " Su listens to Chen''s argument and looks aggrieved.


    Shan Yunong looked at him obediently, full of desire for survival, "I will never be angry next time."


    "Good boy."


    "I''ll kill you next time!" Shan Yunong immediately swore, "otherwise you will surely torture me in a different way!"


    With a smile on her face, Su Tingchen put her in her arms and covered her with a quilt. "You''re tired, too. Go to sleep."


    After that, it was buried in Shan Yunong''s neck, as if he was really ready to sleep.


    Shan Yunong is stunned. Is the goods sleeping like this?


    "You -"


    "why, do not do something, you are not satisfied?"


    "No, no," said Shan.


    Sue listened to dust rub rub rub her face, "sleep.". I''m afraid I can''t help it


    Shan turned around and put his backhand around his waist.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    After daybreak, they wake up at the same time.


    The first sentence Su heard Chen say was, "sleep with me in the future. It won''t give you a chance to leave. "


    Shan Yunong thought that such a simple way to sleep, but also want to have a future?


    Shan Yunong sat up and said, "I have to find that temple today. There can be no delay. "But Su Tingchen put his arms around her and said, "you can''t tell me to sleep in because you drove a horse to Dingcheng the night before yesterday."


    A sleepless night?


    "Isn''t it moving?" Su listens to dust to say to open an eye, rub in her mouth side, "say to love me."


    "I don''t want it."


    "I want to hear it."


    "I don''t say that."


    "Shan Yunong, if you are not good, I will bite you again."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help saying, "what do you force me to say?"


    "Anything you say counts."


    "I won''t say it!"


    Su Tingchen bites her neck and sees a strawberry coming out


    "I said, I said."


    Su Tingchen opens her eyes and stares at her like a invigilator.


    "I love you." Shan said.


    "No. Repeat


    "I love you." Shan said.


    Su listened to the dust as if she didn''t hear clearly. She was a little distracted, and then she kissed her face to face, "I love you, too."


    Full of a sweet kiss.


    They had been sleeping on the bed for a long time, but it seemed that they didn''t have enough. Getting up is close to Japan and China.


    Chunri has been staring at Shan Yunong''s neckline for several times.


    Shan Yunong waved his hand. "Don''t look. He was bitten by a dog."


    Spring a listen to cover mouth smile, "if the Lord knows, I''m afraid to be a dog again."


    Shan Yunong drags his collar. It''s really a little low and can''t cover it. Fortunately, when I entered Laoshan today, few people could see it.


    Shan Yunong asked chunri, "if your Lord stays in the city of Ding, what about Kyoto?"


    "Run on both sides." Chunri said, "there are still many things in Kyoto. The LORD had no time to separate himself."


    Shan Yunong felt a little guilty. "I''ll try to persuade him to go back first. It''s really tiring to toss about like this. "


    Chunri couldn''t help asking, "girl, don''t let the young master down. He really likes you. You just lost one day, and you seem to be ten years old. For a long time, you have never taken the initiative to leave. "


    Shan didn''t speak for a moment.


    Her heart is still full of pessimism. She doesn''t know if she can really get old.


    When Shan Yunong finishes wearing, he goes to find Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen is waiting for her at the gate of the city.


    Out of the other courtyard of Su Tingchen, I see Gu Yinren not far away, playing with a pair of beads in his hand, staring at two people with interest.


    Spring slightly hesitated, "don''t the king of Tang want to stop us?"


    "I''ll talk to him," Shan said


    Gu Yinren also strode over at this time.


    How can Shan Yunong call him back to Kyoto?

 Chapter 270

    Shan Yunong has a headache when he sees Gu Yinren.


    The goods are too rogue. I don''t know how to find out Su Tingchen lives here.


    In particular, the appearance of Dala came over and walked out of the pace of not knowing each other.


    Shan Yunong met the king of Tang


    Gu Yinren glanced at the spring day behind her and asked, "why did you suddenly return to Dingcheng? Did Su Tingchen make you angry? "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, some cover up, "some small contradictions. Ben''s normal, too. "


    "Why do you hide me. Su Tingchen has found my house for you. I''m not stupid. How can I not see it? "


    Shan didn''t want to mention it, "King Tang, aren''t you busy?"


    "Busy! It''s not like I''m busy in Dingcheng. I have a business in Dingcheng. I can''t delay it. I have to come and have a look. " Gu Yinren said seriously, "why, do you miss me?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the Lord is joking. I just think Wang Ye is in Kyoto. Why did he come to such a place. There seems to be something wrong


    "What do you think?" Gu Yinren asked.


    When he talks like this, it''s hard for Shan Yunong to say anything.


    Besides, there was no reason for her to turn them out.


    She nodded very politely to Gu Yinren, "the king of the Tang Dynasty helps himself. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Gu Yinren didn''t know what Shan Yunong was going to do. He followed him attentively, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. How can su Tingchen leave you alone? "


    Shan Yunong said: "since the king of Tang came to Dingcheng, I''ll have a good time. I won''t accompany him. Su Tingchen is waiting for me, just outside the woods. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry to go. "


    Gu Yinren laughed, his face was cold, and he wanted to pester her. "You have no conscience. I helped you a lot before. This is the first time I came to Dingcheng. You left me here alone? "


    Shan Yunong knew that he would not let himself go easily. "King Tang, you didn''t say that before, and I didn''t know. I really have a very urgent matter today. I can''t go without it. Would you like to hang out with you tomorrow? "


    Gu Yinren frowned and said, "are you serious? Will you be with me tomorrow? "


    "I will accompany you tomorrow. It''s just the pleasure of the Lord. "


    "Well, I''ll let you go today. But you''re the only one. Don''t bring a cat or a dog. I don''t like to see it! " Gu Yinren has an open look.


    Shan Yunong nodded and laughed as if he were very relaxed.


    After leaving Gu Yinren''s entanglement with chunri, he hurried to the gate of the city.


    At the tea stand at the gate of the city, I catch a glimpse of Su Tingchen and chat with the old man.


    Spring said: "girl, you really haven''t touched the Tang King for such a long time?"


    Shan Yunong was asked by chunri, "why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    "You see how outstanding we are. In front of a crowd, he can stand out. But looking at the girl, it seems that she is not so devoted to the Lord. "


    Shan Yunong said, "because I left this time?"


    Spring said, "maybe. I just feel that the LORD loves you more than you love him. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "how do I think it''s the reverse? You said that if he was really interested in me, how could he disappear from Dingcheng before. When he was arrested by Xu Ci, why did he suddenly ignore me? "


    The spring day said: "girl, it''s the maid who talks too much. Let''s go to the Lord first. "


    I also went to the tea stand.


    Su didn''t lift his head and asked Shan Yunong, "is the king of Tang blocking you?"


    Shan asked him strangely, "how do you know?"


    "Seeing that I was not here, he naturally felt that he had found an opportunity. Come on, let''s go up the mountain. "


    Shan Yunong was not happy to hear this.


    She was laughing and scolding all over her face.


    Su listens to the dust not to understand, "how not happy?"


    Shan Yunong asked him, "now that you know Gu Yinren is looking for me, why don''t you stop him?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I have no chance to stop him."


    "Don''t you have a chance or don''t you want to?" Shan Yunong asked.


    Su Tingchen was blinded by the question, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I naturally hope you care about me." Shan Yunong said unhappily.


    When Su listens to Chen''s words, he is in a fog. He just saw Gu Yinren''s entourage whispering on the side of the road. He mentions Gu Yinren''s going to find Shan Yunong, and he guesses that he must have blocked Shan Yunong''s coming so late.


    Where did he get the chance to stop the king of Tang?


    Su Tingchen grabs Shan Yunong''s arm and drags her, "why do you think I don''t care about you?"


    Shan Yunong looks up at him. She thinks that if he is jealous of Gu Yinren''s existence, does he know that Gu Yinren blocks her and should not go to rescue her?


    "You just don''t care much about me anyway," Shan said. For such a long time, you make your own decisions about everything. Think of you will directly do, also don''t tell me. I went back to Dingcheng from Kyoto, and at least I left a note for you. You never want to give me an explanation. "When Su Tingchen heard this, he would turn over the old account.


    He pondered, "if I am angry with you in the future, I will write it down and tell you, eh?"


    Shan Yunong said, "Why are you angry?"


    "What should I do?" Su listens to the dust to ask.


    "You always leave me anyway," Shan said


    Su Tingchen felt that she couldn''t get around it. She squeezed her chin, held her in her arms, lowered her head and kissed her


    Regardless of the fact that people are around at this time.


    Shan Yunong is so easy to get away with, "a lot of people are looking at you. What are you doing?"


    "Not angry?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yu Nong blushed, "what''s the matter. I''m going


    Su listens to the dust to ponder, or this move works.


    The old mountain is big.


    On the other side of the old mountain is Kyoto, on the other side is Dingcheng, surrounded by small cities. All the mountains you can see from Dingcheng are old mountains.


    Relying on mountains and water, people in Dingcheng should have a lot of livelihood. But this old mountain did not bring much to the people of Dingcheng.


    As I asked Shan Haidan before, now there are fewer hunting places in the mountains.


    Su Tingchen sees Shan Yunong in a daze and asks her, "what do you think?"


    "I just feel strange," Shan said. There is a hunting ground in Kyoto, where senior management nobles can catch game and shoot arrows. Why are the mountains on this side of Keding so dead that they seem to be divided into two sections? "


    Su Tingchen shook his head. "Maybe it''s Feng Shui. In my grandfather''s time, someone asked the same question. It''s just that no one answers that question. "


    Just as he spoke, he came to the cliff where Shan Haishi had fallen.


    Shan Yunong pointed to the opened wall on the uphill road and said to Su Tingchen, "see? That''s the place. There''s a pattern


    Su listened as like as two peas.


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "let''s go and find the temple first. I''ll see what kind of temple it is. "

 Chapter 271

    The temple is in the middle of the old mountain.


    At the temple, it''s already Japan China.


    Shan stopped panting, wiped his sweat, looked at the dilapidated temple in front of him, and couldn''t help saying, "it''s amazing. This temple has been looking at for many years. How can it still exist? "


    "Leave it to the woodcutter Hunter nearby."


    Shan Yunong frowned, "it''s gloomy here, just like the lanruo temple in the movie."


    "What?" Sue has never heard of it.


    "It''s nothing," Shan said. You''ll know that it''s the same place where ghosts live. "


    Su Tingchen said: "this is gloomy, you still say so bluffing."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "I thought you wouldn''t be afraid."


    There were two or three dozen of them, so Shan didn''t take it seriously. She is very superstitious about twenty or thirty people. They are so masculine that ghosts will be scared away.


    Push open the door, the broken door, fell to the ground with a bang, already rotten and unbearable.


    There was grass everywhere, half a man''s height.


    Insects and birds take this place as a place to live.


    The temple is relatively small. When you enter the Tianwang hall, you can see the main hall behind you, a green bell tripod, and an old dead pool.


    The statues in the temple of the heavenly king faded, and some of them were even broken and no longer formed.


    Through the place, startled a lot of crows, Hula fly up, frightening.


    Shan Yunong was a little timid in his heart, and he kept silent.


    Su listens to the dust to once embrace her, "afraid to say, don''t support."


    Shan Yunong nodded and stood on his side.


    Into the main hall, worship is the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    She was also very interested in Buddhist culture. In modern times, I''ve seen a lot of Buddha statues, but the Buddha sculpture in front of me really surprised Shan Yunong.


    The statue of the Tibetan Bodhisattva here is at least ten meters high and three meters underground.


    The sculpting is very exquisite, and the details of the carving can be said to be the icing on the cake. Because the outer layer is gilded, there is no sign of dilapidation at all, and it is very bright.


    Su Tingchen stared at the Buddha statue for a long time, and seemed shocked.


    "Haven''t you seen the Buddha? You don''t live in Dingcheng for many years. Why don''t you know? " Shan Yunong asked strangely.


    Su Tingchen said: "there was an accident in this temple more than ten years ago, and then there was no incense. It''s been abandoned to this day. "


    "What happened?" Shan asked


    "It''s still a mystery. So far, there has been no result. "


    "What''s the matter, you say, with my curiosity." Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen said, "listen to me."


    During the heyday of incense, many monks gathered in this temple. The people of Dingcheng often go out of their way to climb mountains to worship.


    The name of the abbot of the temple is Shi. Generally speaking, he is called Abbot Shi. Many people admire the eminent monks. Later, I didn''t know how to pick out that he had a child. In fact, he forced a pilgrim who often came to offer incense. Later, I don''t know why I annoyed the pilgrim. The pilgrim Leng poked the child''s affairs out, and the monk was disgraced.


    The temple incense was affected.


    Then one day, a strange thing happened in the temple.


    At that time, it was the day when the pilgrims came to offer incense. Abbot Shi, holding a big knife, chopped down the monks in the temple, and then chased the pilgrims away. Finally, the pilgrims scattered and fled.


    But Abbot Shi locked the gate of the temple, and all the monks trapped inside were hacked to death by the abbot.


    Then Abbot Shi himself killed himself with a spatula.


    It was the pilgrim who gave birth to the child who collected the Abbot''s body.


    After the monk died, the temple was deserted. Everyone sees this as a place of disaster.


    Because of the decline of the temple, the whole old mountain seems to have died, and there is no more life.


    When Shan Yunong heard this, he seemed to be having no fun. "Is this the end?"


    "No more."


    "It sounds like there''s no special story. I''ve heard many versions of this kind of story. "


    Su Tingchen said, "what version have you heard?"


    Shan Yunong said: "originally, there was a kind of strange book that specially recorded strange stories. Of course, I''m afraid you don''t know what this book says. I''ll tell you a story from this book. "


    But there was a poor scholar in a county who lost his father when he was young and lived with his mother. Later, he went to Beijing to take the exam and rented in a farmhouse. In the evening, they are enjoying the cool in the yard. The scholar is reading a book while his mother mends it.


    Suddenly I saw a man burst in and walked into the house without speaking. The scholar and his mother felt strange and rushed after him, but the man disappeared when he came to the bed. Looking around and looking around, I didn''t find such a person.


    Mother was afraid to see something unclean, so she asked the scholar to buy a pig''s head on the pork chopping board the next day.The scholar got up early the next day and went to a butcher in the vegetable farm to ask for a pig''s head.


    The butcher casually wrapped a bloody pig''s head in a piece of cloth and gave it to the scholar. The scholar didn''t look at it carefully, so he took it and left.


    On the way, I met officers and soldiers in the investigation. Looking at his bloody arms, I asked him what he was holding. Scholar honest, said to buy pig head. The officers and soldiers pondered that this was not a festival. How could they buy a pig. He asked the scholar to open the cloth bag. It was amazing to open it. There was a head in it.


    The scholar himself was too scared to stand.


    The officers and soldiers inquired carefully. The scholar said that he bought it in the butcher''s case. When he went to question, the butcher refused to admit it, saying only that the scholar had killed someone and deliberately planted the blame.


    Fortunately, the officers and soldiers looked at his thin appearance and thought that he couldn''t kill people, so they reported to the officials for careful investigation. Of course, the newspaper official is a good official. He knows that it''s the butcher who makes the night interrogation. The butcher finally confessed to killing himself.


    The butcher killed his fellow countryman, whose body was under the bed of the house where the scholar and his mother rented.


    The official took people to dig three feet under the scholar''s bed and found the headless body.


    Su listens to the dust to listen to is very earnest, hears here, also is a pair of still not exhausted appearance, "finished?"


    "It''s over. This case is completely recorded in a book called "seven heroes and five righteousness."


    Su Tingchen suddenly stood up, "OK, let''s have a good look at the temple. Talk about this mess


    Shan Yunong had no idea. At this time, he realized that his knuckles were white. It seemed that he was afraid.


    Shan Yunong leaned over and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    Su listens to the dust a face serious, "joke, this Wang is who, how can be afraid of these strange powers confused spirit!"


    Shan Yu Nong laughed and said, "you''re not afraid. Don''t you listen to me? This story, in fact, is the headless corpse''s own grievance. Find the scholar! The butcher, with evil thoughts, blamed the head on the scholar. "


    Su Tingchen squeezed his hand. "I think the Buddha statue is very high. Do you think so?"


    "Do you think there will be ghosts here?" Shan said.


    Su Tingchen hugged Shan Yunong in one hand, "don''t go too far. Be careful I eat you at night. "


    Shan Yunong laughs, "you have today, too!"

 Chapter 272

    Shan Yunong said: "Su Tingchen, let''s go back to the abbot you just said. The story you heard is really messy. The abbot said that his private life is a bit chaotic. He has a child. But then why did you kill people all of a sudden? Why are you still possessed? "


    Su Tingchen said: "it''s been a long time, and now we can''t verify it. Just listen to it as a story. "


    "If it were just a story, we would not be able to find it today," Shan said. Don''t you think it''s strange that the whole temple is dilapidated. Why is the Buddha so well preserved? "


    Su Tingchen said, "let''s go in and have a clear look."


    They were not afraid of anything. They looked around the hall carefully.


    The tattered futon, the rotten box of merit and virtue, and the red silk ribbons on the pillar of merit and virtue are worn by many people, but the red silk ribbons seem to break when they touch them.


    There is nothing else.


    Over to the main hall, to the back room.


    The door of the wing room is still locked. Through the window, you can see that the inside is very neat and untouched, but there is a lot of dust.


    Several rooms have been locked. The one that was open was in tatters.


    Over the wing room, behind a piece of vegetable should be before.


    There are also gaps in the vegetable field, which are divided into several pieces, but weeds grow between the gaps.


    Seeing the vegetable field, Shan Yunong looks at Su Tingchen.


    "What did you find?"


    "And you?"


    "This vegetable field is overgrown with weeds. It seems that no one has taken care of it for a long time," Shan said


    "Yes - but the height of the weed is not the same as the outside." Su listens to Chen.


    This is what Shan Yunong found.


    "Here, I''m afraid someone lived before."


    The two men turned back to the wing room and touched the lock again.


    The lock is covered with dust. It''s obvious that it hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    Shan Yunong said, "I don''t think the vegetable field will grow more slowly, will it?"


    Su listens to dust to shake head, "nature won''t."


    "But since there are human beings in that grassland, it should be normal for the grass to grow shorter because the grain planted may rob the nutrients of weeds."


    "No way. If we had planted grain at that time and had not harvested it, it would rot in the field and become nutrients. When the time comes, can the weeds grow very tall? "


    Shan Yunong knows that this statement is right. She just doesn''t believe that people may have lived here.


    She couldn''t help but say: "the abbot Shi in your story will never be alive. Just kill those monks and live on your own


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s impossible to talk about this. When this happened, the door of the temple was locked. Everyone only knows that a person has been killed, and the murderer has committed suicide. Naturally, there will be no captor or Yamen to inquire. In the end, it can only be settled. "


    Shan Yunong said: "is it the masked man who has lived here before?"


    Sue was silent when she heard the dust.


    Shan Yunong thought, "you know, the first time I saw him was at my mother''s grave. We''ve been looking for him for a long time to see if he has anything to do with my mother


    At this point, both of them were silent.


    Who is the masked man?


    A group of them looked around all the places in the temple again and made sure they didn''t find anything strange. Then they gathered in the main hall.


    They shook their heads one after another. They didn''t see anyone. They didn''t have anything suspicious.


    It''s getting late and they have to go back.


    Su Tingchen said, "let''s call it a day. Let''s go back first. If you find anything, come again. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that''s all he can do.


    A group of people went down the mountain one after another.


    Shan Yunong has been thinking about Su Tingchen''s story about the killing of the abbot.


    This story, Shan Yunong has heard a similar version, is also in a case. But she couldn''t remember which book she saw.


    In a word, a very normal person suddenly slaughtered all the people in his family with a knife, and then he committed suicide in a trance.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a thing that will never happen. As a result, it happened to this person.


    Some of the explanations in the books are strange forces, some are illusions, others are guided by others, and some are normal vendettas.


    What is the explanation for the matter of Abbot Shi?


    Sue heard that she was in a daze and didn''t disturb her.


    At the foot of the mountain, it was dark outside.


    Shan Yunong pondered and thought of asking about the house deed a few days ago. He said to Su Tingchen, "I came back this time and forced me to ask for a useful information."


    "What?"


    "My father''s house lease was taken away by my aunt Shan Yumei. I can see that none of the three uncles took it. The only possibility is that I have two aunts leftSu Tingchen nodded, "I''ll inquire about this."


    "But I don''t look so anxious to find out." Shan Yunong said: "if you want to find something in a small area, it''s too complicated. It''s not solved every minute."


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "what do you know. It''s much safer at home than in my hands. "


    Shan Yunong is more curious about what is in the painting.


    Shan Yunong pushed Su Tingchen''s arm and asked in a low voice, "well, you make it clear, what''s on that painting?"


    "Jiangshan."


    "Then you''re a bit of a liar. In general, these paintings are treasure maps, dragon veins and treasures. There is no such thing


    Su listens to dust to smile, "you how seem to know everything."


    "What do you know? That''s the routine. Generally, this kind of painting is not necessarily a treasure. On the contrary, it may have some significance. Especially for the old man who has seen life all over the world, what he left behind is his feelings about life and the world. There is no treasure. "


    Su listens to the appearance of a pair of admiration of dust, "what you say is."


    Talking and laughing, I went back to another hospital.


    Shan Yunong is very tired. He cleans up and goes to sleep. He doesn''t want to talk to Su Tingchen.


    I don''t know when, Su Tingchen lifts the quilt and climbs to bed. She holds Shan Yunong in her arms with her backhand, kisses her forehead and falls asleep.


    The next day.


    When Shan Yunong got up, Su Tingchen was sitting in the yard, lying on a cane chair and enjoying himself.


    Shan Yunong yawns and says to Su Tingchen, "I''ll go back to Shan''s today."


    "Why?"


    "Shan Yumei is sure to pass today. Today is not a little summer, or the birthday of Shan Yumei. The Wangs don''t usually give it to her, but Shan Yumei goes back to the dans. "


    "Then you go back. I''ll ask chunri to follow. "


    "I''m going to see where Wu Chun was injured again," Shan said. I don''t know if there will be a mask in that place. "

 Chapter 273

    Shan Yunong is the one who sells breakfast before he goes to cross street.


    When he stood there, Shan Yunong only felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    After the first bowl of noodles, a person was disabled. Wu Chun''s trip is vivid.


    Shan Yunong sat at the noodle stand for a while, ordered a bowl of noodles, and looked up to the opposite side.


    The noodle stall owner quickly recognized Shan Yunong, "aren''t you the big girl of the single family?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and then asked, "does the boss remember my aunt''s son Wu Chun?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "I remember. I tripped here, and then I was hit by the stones upstairs. It''s quite evil to say. Ding has spread all over your family. At that time, not many people went to Kyoto to testify for you. "


    Single jade thick Leng next, "boss also went at that time?"


    "Naturally. Shan Jiatai is not a thing. My own nieces do it all the time


    Shan Yunong smiles, "you all know?"


    "It''s not your sister-in-law who says how to treat you. We''re not stupid. An aunt is certainly not a good person to say that about her niece. "


    Shan Yunong felt warm for a while.


    She couldn''t help saying to the residual soul in her body, "as you can see, justice exists. It''s your thing, and a lot will be given to you."


    Shan Yunong said to the shop owner, "uncle, do you know whose shop is opposite? Who else lives up there? "


    The shop owner said, "boss Wang of that shop is very nice. Just ask him. I''m sure I won''t bully you. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    This is a tavern on the second floor. At that time, it had just been repaired because of the leaking roof. At this time, I don''t know why, but I still didn''t make up the missing corner. The empty one is still half pulled.


    Shan Yunong frowned.


    Since it has just been repaired, can it not be artificial that such a scene appears?


    Although Shan Yunong thought about it in his heart, there was no evidence.


    She went into the restaurant and asked the shopkeeper, "where''s your shopkeeper?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Shan Yunong and looked down upon him. "What do you want to do with our boss?"


    "Ask me something." Shan Yunong tells the truth.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and said with disdain, "are you the one who says we can see our boss? Let''s go. Don''t delay our business


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s voice fell, chunri came in from outside and caught up with Shan Yunong, saying, "girl, it''s easy to find a maid. The Lord has just spoken. If anyone is disrespectful to you, he will take you to the Yamen directly! "


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face changed, "this girl, please come to our boss. Please come later."


    Shan Yunong stares at the shopkeeper, thinking that he is a snob.


    Shan Yunong goes back with the shopkeeper, lifts the door curtain and arrives at the back. After a yard, there is another house.


    The shopkeeper called the boss and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s looking. Boss, come out and have a look. "


    The shop owner came out from the inside and looked out. "Who is that?"


    Shan called, "Hello, boss. My name is Shan Yunong. I''m from the Shan family. "


    Although the shop owner didn''t respond, he politely welcomed him, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this. Can I go up to the top of the restaurant. I want to find out. "


    "Why, what''s wrong with our shop?"


    "That''s not true. Some personal little things. "


    Spring timely took out a ingot of silver from his arms and gave it to the shop owner, "the boss is accommodating, we will never affect the boss''s business."


    The boss didn''t take the money, so he asked the shopkeeper to take a ladder from the back, "just take a look, it doesn''t affect anything. You just have to be busy. "


    Shan Yunong is happy to bloom. "Thank you, boss."


    After taking the ladder, chunri put the skirt around his waist. Obviously, he wanted to go up in person.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go up and check."


    "You''re in the back. I''ll go up first."


    "Girl, are you going up?"


    "Nonsense, do you need a ladder?"


    Chunri said: "I really feel strange. What ladder do I need? I can fly up."


    "I must have checked it myself. You just follow me. I still have the ability to climb a ladder. " Shan Yunong is full of confidence.


    It''s a two-story building. This ladder is really high. At least slightly higher than Shan Yunong imagined.


    The design of the roof is also a landslide, with cornices and angles, which makes people unstable.


    Those who fly over the eaves and walk over the wall in TV series are really exaggerated.


    Hand and foot to climb up the roof, and move forward along the tiles, slowly climb to the falling roof.Chunri follows Shan Yunong for fear that something might happen to her.


    At this time, the corner was isolated and maimed at the top. It seemed that it knew its fate would be like this. It didn''t mean to resist at all.


    When Shan Yunong thought of this, he wanted to laugh about how to personify the roof.


    She followed the broken wall and looked around. From the section, it seemed that she had been cut off. Inch by inch, very smooth, should be someone deliberately for it.


    There seems to be no other trace. After such a long period of rain erosion, there must be no more.


    She can''t help but stand up. After chunri calms her body, Shan Yunong says, "what do you need if you want this piece to fall on WuChun accurately? If you want to fall down and be hit by a stone, what would you do? "


    Chunri thought, "then I can''t be seen, can I?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Chunri said, "have you ever heard of a kind of ice silk?"


    Shan Yunong shakes his head.


    Chunri said: "there is a kind of silk thread that is very thin. It is said that it is made of ice silkworm, so it is called ice silkworm silk. This kind of silk thread is very tough and easy to use. If it was me, I would first use a stone to soften the person''s leg, and naturally fall to the ground. Then I would use ice silk to smash the stone to the place I want to hit. "


    Shan Yunong clapped his hands, "yes, that''s it. A person who knows martial arts with excellent means can easily set up all this, can easily call Wu Chun injured, and can easily arrange it. "


    "But who would send Wu Chun to me by such a coincidence?" Shan Yunong can''t help but wonder.


    Standing on the roof of the house, she looked down at the stall on the ground floor and caught a glimpse of a pattern she had never noticed.


    On the ground where Wu Chun fell, there was a pattern that had not been washed away - the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet.


    Shan Yunong pulls chunri, "go down, go down and have a look."


    Spring is not clear, so one hand holds Shan Yunong, and the other hand slides down the ladder to the end.


    Shan Yunong comes out of the shop and walks to the place where Wu Chun falls.


    But at the bottom, the pattern was invisible. No matter standing or squatting, you can''t find it when you look close or far. And the most interesting thing is that you can''t see the sun or pour a little water.


    This is a processed pattern, which can only be seen from a distance in the sun, but not in the dark.

 Chapter 274

    Shan Yu Nong looks at that fast ground and can''t help laughing.


    It''s really funny, playing science with a person with thousands of years of cultural history?


    It''s not like you''re playing games.


    Shan took two rubber gloves and put them on. Then he took the color reagent from the pharmacy.


    Spread it around the ground as evenly as possible. After that, he took out the purple light and illuminated it.


    A clear pattern of the mask of the Bodhisattva in Tibet is undoubtedly revealed under the purple light.


    Chunri is stunned. She looks at Shan Yunong, then at the ground, and finally at the instrument in Shan Yunong''s hand.


    "Girl - girl, how come you have never seen these things like magic before?"


    Shan Yunong wiped his nose. "You''re kidding! Who am I? Do you want to play this trick with me? "


    Chunri didn''t know what Shan Yunong said. She was confused and dazed.


    Just listen to Gu Yinren''s voice behind him: "what trick? How did you make it? It''s very strange that I just looked at it. "


    Shan Yunong almost jumped up in fright, "Lord, why are you here?"


    Gu Yinren said, "why am I here? I have to ask you! Did you promise to come out with me yesterday? "


    "I -"


    "you''re a girl. You don''t really mean what you say. Say good things, turn your butt and look. You really don''t care about me at all Gu Yinren was very dissatisfied.


    Shan Yunong said, "Lord, what are you saying? How can I not trust you?"


    "Oh? Do you trust me? " Ancient Yin Ren has a point.


    Shan Yunong rebuffed, "you guessed right, Lord. I didn''t trust you."


    Gu Yinren


    Spring in the side to listen to the special want to laugh, holding no sound.


    Gu Yinren felt bored and pointed to the pattern on the ground, "how did you find this?"


    "I saw it when I climbed up," Shan said. This pattern is made of a special kind of grass juice, which will not be washed off, and can be directly displayed in special light. This kind of technology is not available to ordinary people. "


    Gu Yinren asked again, "how do you know?"


    "I''m a doctor, a miracle doctor in Kyoto," Shan said. I know a lot, of course. "


    Gu Yinren''s lips are disdainful.


    "Now, I think about how to find this masked man," Shan said. We need to find out who recently bought this rare rotten grass. "


    "Rotten grass?"


    "It''s a very smelly grass, but the juice has a special effect. It can absorb all the light without being found. Only sprinkled with a reagent, with purple light can shine out. Not everyone knows this very old method. "


    Gu Yinren a hearing is very interesting, "such an ancient method, where did you hear?"


    Shan Yunong said, "I am familiar with hundreds of books, many of which are unknown to you dandy."


    Gu Yinren''s face turned black, "dandy king? That''s what you call me? "


    "What else?" Shan Yunong said with disapproval, "don''t you like my recklessness? Isn''t it that you''ve never stumbled on anyone''s side, so you''re looking for stimulation here? "


    His face turned into a rainbow.


    "Shan Yunong, you don''t think I dare to do anything to you, do you?"


    Seeing him like this, Shan Yunong can''t help laughing. She''s not afraid of him. I''ve known him for a long time, but he''s not a good guy. I don''t know what I''m afraid of him.


    "Have you had breakfast, Mr. Wang? My aunt may be eating at a single house today. I have to go there. Yesterday''s words, postpone a day, tomorrow I am taking you to hang out Ding City how? " Shan said.


    Gu Yinren is very unhappy, "since you delay, you have to pay something."


    "For what?"


    "Take me with you. I want to see what this family looks like. I''m trying to hurt you. "


    Shan Yunong was in a hurry and said, "what are you going to do? I thought I''d brought something back. If you make trouble, I''ll be even worse


    Gu Yinren once hugged her, "it''s rare to see you. I won''t let you go. Don''t worry, I won''t do what you want. "


    Shan Yunong''s heart is half empty. This is a pit of goods.


    It''s almost past time to get to Shan''s.


    Gu Yinren saw the broken plaque and frowned, "is this my future father-in-law''s home? So poor. "


    Single jade thick white he one eye, "disrelish poor you still come?"? I''ll tell you that maggots can be seen in the lunch. Will you eat then? "


    Gu Yinren grinned and said, "if you can eat, I can eat."


    "Then you have to be careful," Shan said. I''ll enter this door later, for fear that you won''t be able to get out. "


    "That''s it - what can I do?"Shan Yunong didn''t speak.


    After going in, you come to the living room, which is full of people. The old and the small are all in the living room.


    It''s a rare chance to get together again.


    Moreover, after so many people died, the single family has been dead, and no one has arranged for the party.


    Seeing Shan Yunong, Shan Xiaoya first shrieked, "do you have a face to come back? Yo, this brings a man back. You are so cheap! You''ve lost all the face of the single family! "


    Shan Yunong glanced at Shan Xiaoya. She didn''t even bother to say one more word to her, "Hello, your mother-in-law. You don''t deserve sympathy at all. "


    Shan Xiaoya didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Yinren couldn''t help glancing at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong crosses Shan Xiaoya and turns to Shan Yumei.


    "Auntie, I came here specially to know your birthday today. Although I didn''t prepare any gifts, I was kind-hearted. " Shan Yunong is a "big mouth".


    She didn''t mean to give anything. Because Shan Yumei doesn''t deserve it at all.


    Once upon a time, she experienced all kinds of things in the Shan family. It was Shan Yumei who was behind the scenes. She doesn''t show up, but encourages the whole family to follow Shan Yunong endlessly.


    It''s impossible to say revenge.


    But no thanks, it''s always within her ability.


    Shan Yumei is used to saying good things, "I''ll be very happy if you come. What else is there to offer


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, but doesn''t care. He goes to the table and sits down.


    Shan Yumei and Hu are still at the top of the table, with their wives on the one hand, uncles and nephews on the other.


    The single house is very high, and it''s cool outside. It''s pleasant.


    Shan Yumei took the cook and brought the dishes to Shan''s home. She had already made a lot of arrangements in the kitchen. The table was set down in the yard. Just waiting to be present.


    Shan Yumei saw Gu Yinren and knew his identity. But Shan didn''t ask much. Since Shan Yunong doesn''t introduce herself, she plans to pretend that she doesn''t know her at all.


    After all, we all know what happened before. Pick it out, no one looks good.


    That is to say, some homely things.


    Hu asked Shan Chaifeng from time to time, but he didn''t know how.


    "Don''t worry, your son is fine," Shan said


    Hu said, "are you willing to leave your father alone in Kyoto?"


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t you also want him to suffer in my hands?"


    Hu was speechless by Shan Yunong.

 Chapter 275

    After dinner, everyone sat on the table. Gu Yinren sat on the table and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Hu stood beside him, several times trying to open his mouth. After all, I can''t afford to offend him, and I''m not happy that he is so noisy. Finally Leng is born to bear this evil spirit, sat to the other side of the next seat.


    Hu''s probably want to stimulate Gu Yinren, Gu Yinren right when did not see, just with single jade thick whisper.


    Seeing Gu Yinren like this, Shan Yunong felt relieved for a while.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Shan Yumei thanks her brothers and sisters and nephews and nieces.


    Shan Yunong was not born to the Hu family. For so many years, although she was just like Hu, she didn''t say anything to her brothers and sisters. She really helped her wholeheartedly.


    It''s just because I want to be hegemonic. That''s what happened to a few younger brothers and daughters in law.


    This has never been much good between aunt and daughter-in-law. So it''s not a special accident.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing for the Shan family is that they don''t have such big opinions about Haishi and Shan Yunong.


    When they were all settled down, Shan Yumei stood up, raised her glass and said a few words.


    "The single family is going through so much trouble now. No one knows why. Now, we have to give up the past and go hand in hand. If there is another civil war in this family, I''m afraid it will be even worse. So, let me explain first. Shan Yunong came back. I called him back. Don''t be hostile to her. She can help us


    Shan Laoer then said, "if she doesn''t come to help us, but to help the murderer?"


    "I don''t believe she would do that," Shan said. Everything happened in the single family during this period, she was all in Kyoto. If she''s really involved, she won''t have enough time and energy. I know very well that she hasn''t had much leisure in the past six months. "


    When Shan Yumei said this, she glanced at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yumei is actually stimulating Shan Yunong. She hasn''t had a good half year. He was framed three times and almost died in Kyoto.


    But Shan Yunong is not a good one.


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "it''s not. The first three big cases in Kyoto are all related to me. I don''t know who has inherited the strength of going and dying. "


    After a few words, the face of the whole table changed.


    This is not only ugly, but also poked everyone''s pain.


    Besides, Shan didn''t take death seriously. Death is also a life. Although she never thought about death carefully, she was really afraid. It was not her.


    Shan Yumei said: "now, don''t mention all the old accounts. Let''s find out the murderer together. "


    Although Shan Yunong nodded with the same crowd, he was very clear in his heart. These people are afraid to make use of her. If they really work together, they are not working together with her.


    After Shan Yumei''s words, she sat down one after another.


    Hu Shi looked at Shan Yunong for several eyes, and then first asked, "what about the adult Xu you brought back last time?"


    Dark poke of again looking at Gu Yinren.


    Shan said, "which one? The man I know has gone to sea. There are only two or three people surnamed Xu. Grandmother, which adult Xu do you want to say? "


    Hu looked at her and said, "don''t you feel shameless? You''re a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. You''re not ashamed? "


    "Grandmother, don''t you look like a granddaughter? I didn''t give you a push. "


    Shan Xiaoya couldn''t see it. "You''re ashamed of yourself. Do you blame us for exposing our shortcomings?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s you who expose or frame up. I''ve been keeping my father for so long, and I''ve paid for his recovery. Don''t you still go to the Yamen to sue me? "


    Shan Xiaoya sneered, "that''s what you owe your father."


    "I don''t know if I owe it to my father. But looking at the death of the single family, it may be true that they have been punished. "


    Shan Yumei glances at Shan Xiaoya. She doesn''t speak any more.


    Shan Yumei said, "if you have something to say, don''t choke."


    Shan Laoer said, "Shan Yunong, two days ago, did you threaten your grandmother and take twenty taels of silver from her?"


    Shan Yunong stares at Hu''s in a funny way, "I threaten you?"


    "Don''t you? You''ve never been filial to your grandmother in all these years. If you don''t give your grandmother money to honor the old man, do you still want money from your grandmother''s room? " Shan Laoer stands at the commanding height of morality.


    Shan Yunong directly asked Hu, "grandmother, right?"


    Hu said, "anyway, I gave you twenty Liang silver."


    Shan Yunong took out the twenty taels of silver from his arms and patted them on the table. "Twenty taels, there''s nothing wrong."


    She stood up and raised the silver note. "Let''s make it clear first. I took twenty taels of silver from my grandmother. You know it so well. Then where do you put your faces when you take my father''s money and the house deed? "


    Shan Laoer was stunned.


    Shan Yumei immediately denied, "don''t talk nonsense. We don''t know about your father''s things. We haven''t moved them! "Shan Yunong said: "originally, you didn''t mention it. I didn''t want to ask about it. My father I support, my father earned money you spend? Who can tell me what kind of axiom this is? "


    Gu Yinren laughed and leaned back in his chair.


    Gu Yinren has seen a lot of good plays in his life, but it''s hard to understand the single play.


    Shan Yumei couldn''t get by. "If your father could tell who took his silver, he would have to pay it back."


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m afraid that whoever spends it will not die well."


    All of a sudden, it was quiet again.


    Shan Yu Nong glanced at Shan Lao Er, "grandma told me very clearly at that time that the silver was my father''s. Why did I turn my face and suddenly become a threat to my grandmother? Twenty taels of silver is quite a lot. Grandmother, where are you from? "


    "I saved it."


    "When you have saved money, do you still ask your daughter-in-law for money every day? Don''t you think your son is too poor to be looked down upon? "


    The second and third daughter-in-law glanced at Hu at the same time.


    I asked for them.


    Hu was so angry that he said, "how can I have a granddaughter like you! I''m an old lady in her sixties. Do you want me to be questioned like this? Ah, you are not afraid of retribution


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of? Such a big family, I didn''t see you teach my children any good. What you teach is all crowing and stealing. Now you tell me retribution? If I live in such a family, it''s all my own virtue. "


    Shan Yunong raised the silver note again, "if you don''t ask me, I would have done it. But since you are aggressive, let''s be clear. "


    "My father''s lease, give it back to me. All the things of my father, Shan Chaifeng, will be cleared up for me today. "


    Shan Yumei stares at Shan Laoer and complains that he is carrying a silver note.


    "Yu Nong, what I owe you will be returned to you sooner or later. But this is not the time. Besides, you can''t believe what your father said because he doesn''t have a clear mind


    Shan Yu Nong sneered, "you can''t believe what you said. Don''t you count things in your heart?"


    "Don''t force people to poke things out. If it makes everyone unhappy, it''s a big deal."


    Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong, but he could not help sighing.


    This family is no less than the Royal inner court.

 Chapter 276

    Shan Yunong asked about it. No one could say no.


    What''s more, it''s natural to inherit your father''s property.


    Shan Yumei came forward and said, "since you have asked about the lease, go and ask. If it''s yours, it will be returned to you."


    After hearing this, Shan didn''t look good at all. "I hope aunt is not just talking. So many people are witnesses. Whether it''s mine or not, we all know in our hearts that we should not add any more evils to ourselves. "


    This meal is dull, and Shan Yunong has no appetite.


    For this family, it''s really disgusting.


    The three brothers are as thin as ghosts, and their faces are black, which makes people feel disgusted.


    Shan Yumei was originally born, and she didn''t want to make herself unhappy. She interrupted and toasted, talked about some other things, and didn''t mention anything about Shan Yunong.


    In fact, Gu Yinren didn''t eat anything. He pulled Shan Yunong and said, "let''s go. Do you want to continue?"


    Shan Yunong said: "the king of the Tang Dynasty is also tired today. He has been with me for a long time. I have to go on. You''ll see, or you''ll be busy first? "


    Gu Yinren is not happy to say: "how do you always think of ways to drive me out?"


    "Since King Tang knows that I am driving you out, you should go."


    Gu Yinren sat back and took it for granted, "I won''t go yet."


    Shan Yunong thought that he knew that.


    She stood up and offered a toast to Shan Yumei. "Auntie, for a long time, we have the deepest predestination. We are all jade characters in the middle. As for me, as a junior, I have to drink to my aunt anyway. I only hope that my aunt will be safe and smooth in the future. Don''t embarrass my niece any more


    Without waiting for Shan Yumei to speak, Shan Yunong drank it all in one gulp.


    "My niece is leaving now. I''ll keep my aunt for a good birthday." Shan turned and left.


    Gu Yinren looks around and follows Shan Yunong.


    Can also hear Shan Laosi say to Shan Yumei: "elder sister, how do you have to get used to her? Do you really think she can solve our problems? Look at her


    I can''t hear what''s going on.


    To the wooden house Xuan, Gu Yinren looked at the dilapidated appearance, frowned and said: "I find two people to clean up for you?"


    Shan Yunong said, "Wang Ye has taken great pains. It''s the same here whether it''s collected or not. Maybe the ending has already been written


    Gu Yinren once hugged her, "I know your character is still just, but I didn''t expect to be so just. That''s how you talk to your aunts and uncles? "


    "Naturally."


    "Then you give those dignitaries a lot of face in Kyoto?"


    "I''m naturally afraid of implicating Su Tingchen." Shan said.


    Gu Yinren face a cold, "for him, just convergence edge?"


    "I''ve always liked him." Shan Yunong mended the knife.


    Gu Yinren''s brow wrinkled, "Shan Yunong, do you think you can push me away if you say so?"


    "What else? I thought the king of Tang was a man of understanding. " Shan Yunong said and pushed him away. "If it wasn''t for Su Tingchen, what would I do with the silver. It didn''t have much to do with me. "


    Gu Yinren suddenly asked, "are you fighting for the lease for Su Tingchen?"


    Shan Yunong thought that he couldn''t tell you about this, "yes or no. The silver of the house deed is mine. I just don''t want to take advantage of these unscrupulous people. But it''s also for Su to listen to the dust, and he doesn''t want to be a burden to him. "


    Gu Yinren let go of her, eyes dim down, "Shan Yunong, do you really think I have no heart?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Gu Yinren grabbed her arm, "you never worry that I will be sad?"


    "I -"


    "you are only so unscrupulous because you are spoiled by my king. For a long time, you really didn''t give me a chance? "


    Shan Yunong said, "I thought Wang ye would retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Gu Yinren did not answer or speak.


    Shan Yunong admits that he sees sadness in his eyes.


    She pushed Gu Yinren away uneasily, "Lord, I have something else to do in the afternoon, and I have to check --"


    "I know that you always have a lot of reasons to push me away." Gu Yinren arranged his clothes, "Why are you so unfeeling? You don''t have any place for me in your heart? "


    Shan didn''t know what to say.


    After Gu Yinren left, chunri came in from the door and said, "girl, did the king of Tang just go out?"


    "He''d better leave Dingcheng early," Shan said. In such a small place, sooner or later there will be trouble


    "What can happen?" The spring day does not understand.


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s good. What''s more, Gu Xingshu dotes on his son. "


    After pondering for a while, Shan Yunong said: "OK, let''s go to find the tomb of the fourth daughter-in-law in the afternoon without asking him. And ask who bought rotten grass. The rotten grass is expensive and forbidden. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out. "Spring should nod down.


    Shan Yunong asked the doorman where his fourth daughter-in-law was buried, so it was easy to find.


    Results out of the door, Gu Yinren is standing in the back door, and did not go far.


    Shan Yunong wondered why he was still standing here?


    "King of the Tang Dynasty?" Shan Yunong called him.


    Gu Yinren looked back, his face was shocked, "I just saw the man wearing the mask."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "what?"


    Gu Yinren said, "don''t you always say that there is a man wearing the mask of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet? I''ve just seen him. He just flashed from the top of the tree and disappeared. "


    Shan Yunong takes a look at chunri and wants to ask her to go after her. After a while, he thinks, "don''t go after her. And not all masked men are real murderers. I''m afraid I''m just pretending to be confused. "


    "It''s also possible," chunri said


    Several people''s words just fall, suddenly a group of people in black burst out of the roof of the single house, holding a sword to the direction of Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren.


    At the same time, there are also concealed weapons, which are all diamond shaped marks. They stab in the direction of Shan Yunong.


    This group of people seems to be coming to Shan Yunong.


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong''s reaction, chunri draws out his soft sword, jumps up and waves it in the air, and knocks down all the diamond shaped marks facing Shan Yunong.


    Gu Yinren''s subordinates, just like reaction, against those people in black.


    Gu Yinren keeps Shan Yunong in his arms and is surrounded by people.


    Shan Yunong had never seen such a battle. He was stunned. He thought that these princes had come to Dingcheng and brought the assassins. At this time, Su Tingchen didn''t know whether it was safe or not.


    During the fight, chunri and the bodyguard were led out.


    The man with the mask of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, jumped down from the air and stabbed him in the direction of Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong looks at the man''s mask and wants to take it off. He forgets to dodge. Suddenly, Gu Yinren''s body is deflected. Gu Yinren protects Shan Yunong and stabs Gu Yinren''s back with his long sword.


    The masked man draws out his sword and empties Gu Yinren''s strength. He nearly falls forward and turns around. The masked man stabs Gu Yinren''s chest with his sword.

 Chapter 277

    The blood sprayed on Shan Yunong''s face. The warm blood on his face instantly became hot and burned all corners of his heart.


    "No!" Shan Yunong called out.


    Spring quickly turned back, a sword to block the mask man''s attack, mask man a sword out, Gu Yinren completely knelt on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for chunri who gave the masked man a sword, Gu Yinren would be buried here!


    Shan Yunong tears his clothes in a hurry and tears a few pieces around Gu Yinren to stop bleeding.


    Gu Yinren''s hand had been holding her, "be careful -"


    just fainted weakly.


    Shan Yunong wipes his own blood while taking a life sustaining and hemostatic solution from the pharmacy and stabbing it in. I also hanged the anti-inflammatory and analgesic. In the end, he added anesthetics.


    Chunri obviously wants to know what the masked man looks like. He keeps using software to pick his mask, but the masked man evades him several times.


    Seeing that he could not enter Shan Yunong''s body again, the masked man sneered, "someone died for you."


    Then a group of assassins flashed away.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong, "what happened to the king of Tang?"


    Shan Yunong said: "first, send the king of Tang to the hospital. There should be no delay."


    A group of people went to the hospital in a hurry.


    When he was sent to the hospital, Gu Yinren was still in a coma and stabbed deeply. Fortunately, he missed the main lethal part, otherwise he would be killed on the spot.


    The doctor here has the equipment to deal with the wound. He gives Gu Yinren a lot of medicine, and sprinkles the golden sore medicine.


    To ensure that Gu Yinren''s life would not be in danger, Shan Yunong was relieved.


    Su Tingchen can arrive.


    Shan Yu Nong saw him that moment, tight nerves suddenly relaxed down, she fell on his arms, hugged him, "scared me to death. I''m scared to death by Su Tingchen. "


    Su Tingchen patted her on the back. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Tong Jing went in and inquired about Gu Yinren''s situation. He came out to reply, "the king of Tang is still alive and can''t die."


    Su Tingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. He patted Shan Yunong and told Tong Jing, "send more people these days to ensure the safety of the king of Tang. Nothing can go wrong."


    There was doubt in Tongjing''s eyes, but he nodded directly and didn''t ask in detail.


    After arranging everything, Su Tingchen asked Shan Yunong, "tell me what happened? Do you have anything to do


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said to Su Tingchen, "we''ve been chased. It''s like the masked man. But the sound is not right. I remember clearly that the voice was not the one I met before


    "Did anyone you met speak?" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong was stunned. She couldn''t remember what she had said. She only remembered that the man had been reluctant to speak.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Shan said. Why does a man wear a mask? "


    "I don''t want people to see him."


    "So, a person doesn''t want you to see his true face. Anyone can be him, and he can be anyone. If he turns into two people and appears with a mask at the same time, it''s possible. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen said, "do you mean that someone else is also wearing a mask to pretend to be him?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "yes, I''m not sure if it''s the same person at all."


    Su listen to dust silent, "I went to the red mercury mine today, otherwise, will not let such a thing happen."


    Shan didn''t understand at first.


    And then she didn''t respond.


    Su was worried when she heard this.


    A man is willing to get a knife for a woman, no matter which woman, will be grateful to this man.


    Su Tingchen doesn''t want Shan Yunong to feel guilty for Gu Yin''s benevolence. This guilt is enough to make Shan Yunong scratch Gu Yinren''s eyes.


    Shan turned and asked Doctor Zhang, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s almost finished. The wound has been sewn up and the blood has stopped. The sword is very thin and there is not much bleeding," Zhang said. Don''t worry, miss


    Shan Yunong was relieved.


    Su Tingchen''s hand was slightly pinched.


    Zhang said with a smile, "the girl really likes to joke. She said before that it had nothing to do with the Lord. It has something to do with the two princes. "


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to pay attention to him as if he didn''t hear.


    Su Tingchen said to her, "I''ll ask Tongjing to guard here. Go back and change your clothes first. It''s all blood. It scares people. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said to Tongjing, "I''ll come after I change my clothes."


    In a hurry with Su Tingchen back to another hospital.


    Just as Su Tingchen thinks, Shan Yunong is full of guilt and gratitude. After changing his clothes, he rushes to the hospital.


    Su listens to Chen''s call, and chunri brings a dozen bodyguards to wait in the hospital.


    Tong Jing didn''t understand, "Mr. Wang, what you are doing now is for Miss Shan. Does she fall in love with the king of Tang just because the king of Tang saved her once?"Su Tingchen was playing with the little foot cup on the table. Her eyes were full of obscurity. "What women always need is company. Gu Yinren has no fear and doesn''t need to rush for his future, so he has a lot of time to accompany Shan Yunong and coax her. But I don''t have that qualification. "


    Tong Jing felt that his heart was full of heartache.


    When Su listens to Chen''s tiredness, Tong Jing sees it in his eyes.


    He has no support from anyone, no background, no gu Yinren.


    He made his fortune by relying on a red mercury mine. In today''s rich country, Tongjing can''t understand what Su Tingchen experienced.


    Since Shan Yunong offended the Shan family, Su Tingchen has to step on a higher position to protect Shan Yunong.


    This step by step, Su Tingchen spent a lot of time and experience, only the people around her know.


    But Gu Yinren took two knives for Shan Yunong, and all this was easily robbed.


    How unfair to Su Tingchen.


    Tong Jing called Su Tingchen twice, but Su didn''t hear her.


    Tong Jing didn''t call him any more. At last, he left Su Tingchen alone in the room.


    When Shan Yunong arrived at the hospital, Zhang Langzhong was changing Gu Yinren''s dressing. He said strangely: "the sword of the Tang Dynasty is very deep. How can there be only two pairs of medicine? The hemostatic effect is so good."


    Shan Yunong thought, of course, she was ready in advance.


    After confirming that Gu Yinren''s wound is OK, Shan Yunong is relieved.


    If this happens, Shan Yunong will feel very guilty.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Shan Yunong lies on Gu Yinren''s side and falls asleep.


    Gu Yinren woke up the next day.


    When Shan Yunong heard him call her name, "Shan Yunong --"


    Shan Yunong woke up from his sleep, "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Gu Yinren opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Shan Yunong. "I had a dream that you finally became my concubine."


    Shan Yunong smiles bitterly, "you don''t forget to possess me at this time. How can I be your concubine? "


    Gu Yinren laughs, "why not? In your most dangerous time, it is not my king who is with you. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t say a word.


    She knew Sue was busy. It can be seen that Su Tingchen''s heart didn''t complain about him, but was happy.


    She thought that all he did must be for her.

 Chapter 278

    Gu Yinren sees that Shan Yunong is not happy, and uncovers her mercilessly, "what, tell me about your heart? Is it really moving that I saved you


    Shan Yunong glared at him, "gratitude is gratitude, but can you not expose me? I hate you more


    Gu Yinren got up to grab her hand, touched the wound, and cried out, "it really hurts."


    Shan Yunong patted him, "don''t move. If the wound splits, it has to be sutured twice, and then you''ll have to suffer. "


    But Gu Yinren was very happy, "I love you, I''m happy. If you don''t serve the king well, you will be accused of conspiring with the assassin to frame the king. "


    Shan Yunong glanced at him, but he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    She took the instrument to measure blood pressure and temperature from the pharmacy and measured it for Gu Yinren. All the indexes were normal. There was no inflammation for the time being. Everything was normal.


    After putting things away, Shan Yunong came out from behind the curtain. Gu Yinren asked her, "what were those just now?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s my secret recipe. It doesn''t leak out." Shan said.


    Gu Yinren looked at her and obviously didn''t believe it. "I always wonder why Su Tingchen attaches great importance to you. Now it seems that you have exclusive things that others don''t have?"


    "That''s nature. If you don''t have a hand, how can you get along in the world? " Shan Yunong is right. She is some regret should not be revealed in front of Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren looks uninhibited. In fact, he has smart eyes. He knows everything.


    Shan Yunong took the medicine box from the nearby table again, "I want to change the medicine for you."


    Gu Yinren is clutching the things before, "you just did not answer my question, what private do you hide?"


    "You won''t understand what you said," Shan said


    "Don''t lie to me. Where did you get those things from? How come I''ve never seen that before? " Gu Yinren, after all, looks like he wants to break the casserole.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you want to change your dressing? If you don''t change it, that''s fine. "


    Gu Yinren evil spirit smile, "change, of course change."


    He tore off his belt and threw it aside like a show off. He bared his abdominal muscles and his eyes were burning


    Shan Yunong can''t help but hide.


    If someone else takes off his clothes, he will see a doctor normally if he is ill.


    Gu Yinren took off his clothes, Leng is out of the slag man''s true colors.


    "What do you blush for? Never seen a man undress? " Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan Yunong thinks that my mother does not know how many men to do surgery, especially a little Gu Yinren, even called his face red.


    She stood up, picked up the cotton on her side and poured out the liquid medicine. "I saw that the king of Tang didn''t know it hurt."


    Then he pressed it hard on his wound.


    Gu Yinren hummed, but grinned and said, "cool!"


    "You have to have a degree in playing hooligans. You want to die of pain, don''t you? "


    "That''s what I like about you." Gu Yinren teases.


    Shan Yunong threw the cotton into the plate and cried, "Doctor Zhang --"


    instead of coming in, he called Su Tingchen in.


    Shan Yunong was stunned and stood up from the stool in a trance.


    In fact, the scene in front of us is not very good-looking.


    Su listens to dust but a face is indifferent, also did not ask much.


    "Is the king of Tang better?" Hearing this, Su picked up the cotton from the plate and said, "in order to thank the king of Tang for saving his woman, I specially came to wipe the medicine for him."


    Gu Yinren glanced at Su Tingchen. The corner of his mouth rose, but he still looked at Shan Yunong, "but I can''t believe the hand of the cold king. It''s better to use women''s hands. "


    "The king of the Tang Dynasty is really a man who lives in the grass. But my hands are much softer than Shan''s Su listened to the dust Yang Yang''s own hands, extremely serious, "my hands, have not killed people, have not touched blood, the maintenance is much better than women."


    Facing the light, Su Tingchen''s hands were really white and transparent, much more beautiful than her own.


    Gu Yinren sneered, "in case the cold King shakes his hand..."


    "The king of the Tang Dynasty is worried. But it''s just a sword wound. Even if you shake your hand, it won''t kill the king of Tang. Is the king of Tang afraid of death Su listen to dust said with cotton in ancient Yinren''s body point up, "my hand is very stable, will never let the king of Tang suffer any injustice."


    Although Su Tingchen was born by hand, he was very careful and carefully touched Gu Yinren''s sword wound. Then he wrapped it in white cloth and made it smooth.


    Su Tingchen clapped his hands and said to Gu Yinren, "since the king of Tang saved my woman''s life, I have no reason not to thank her. I owe Tang Wang a life. If the king of Tang confronts me one day, I will certainly let him go. "


    Gu Yinren''s eyes narrowed, "Han Wang is very confident. How do you know that I need the cold king to let me go? "


    Su listens to the dust lightly to sweep him one eye, "this is not self-confidence. It''s true. "Shan Yunong is very clear that Su Tingchen has a very stable character. What he says is basically what he says.


    Gu Yinren suddenly smile, smile very seriously, "no wonder father emperor so long to you fear to deep, never willing to relax a bit. Because he knows that as long as you open your mouth, there is no way back. Do you want certification? As long as you want, you can get it? "


    Su listens to dust to smile, a pair of lazy appearance, "rivers and mountains this kind of thing, very complex, I am actually very lazy, as long as can safely with Shan Yunong live our life, so complex thing, I am not rare."


    Gu Yinren tilted his mouth, "so, it seems that you sent the mountains and rivers?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. take care of the wound. That''s what we remember. " Su listens to the dust and hugs Shan Yunong in one hand. "I''ve been with him all night. Are you tired? Come on, let''s go back. I''ve arranged for someone to serve me. I''m sure I''ll thank you for your kindness. "


    Shan Yunong is also really lacking.


    "King Tang, if you want to take good care of yourself, I''ll go back first. Rest till the afternoon and see the Lord again. "


    Gu Yinren nodded and said yes.


    Two people go out, Gu Yinren will hand all things fall to the ground. The man who had been waiting in the dark came out and knelt on one knee, "Lord, do you want xuanzhi to kill Su Tingchen?"


    "You can''t kill him." Gu Yinren sneered, "you''ve seen Su Tingchen''s assassin in the dark. You''re on a par with him."


    Xuanzhi asked, "do you have any other plans?"


    Gu Yinren said: "let the news out, it''s said that there is Su Tingchen''s amazing secret on the house deed. Shan Yunong will never want a useless thing. She is not greedy for money. So there must be something about Su Tingchen on the lease. "


    Xuanzhi takes orders, retreats to the dark and disappears.


    Gu Yinren opened his clothes again, felt a knife from his side, cut two more holes in his body, and then cried, "Doctor Zhang, Doctor Zhang!"

 Chapter 279

    On the way back, Shan Yunong knows that Su Tingchen is not happy.


    Shan Yunong felt a little tired.


    She turned her face and looked out, remembering the days when she used to be with Su Tingchen.


    Once on the way back, she led the horse in front of her, limping. Su Tingchen originally sat on the back of the horse, but later called her stupid, picked her up, put her on the back of the horse, and sent her back to the inn.


    That meeting, she still begged his yellow hair wench, of course, now is also.


    At that time, he would punish her and ask her to sort out the herbs, which made her spend the whole night sorting out the herbs to be used by the hospital the next day.


    Whether he is punishing her, bullying her or scolding her, they will be together.


    When she comes to the hospital from Shan''s, he will wait.


    But Shan Yunong lives with him in hanwangfu, but he has no chance to see him.


    Sometimes she would be confused, thinking whether he was tired of her, whether he was kissing me with Zhao Mengze. Later, she saw him with Zhao Mengze.


    Suddenly someone gets in the way in front of her. The carriage bumps. Shan Yunong is unstable and falls backward. Su Tingchen holds her.


    "Are you blaming me?" Su Tingchen embraces her and asks.


    Shan Yunong held his hand and sat upright. "Isn''t the Lord blaming me?"


    Su Tingchen obviously couldn''t hear her saying like this, "you know the mind of the king of Tang, why do you still have to go to the hospital by yourself?"


    "I''m not heartless, so I have to do it myself. He saved me after all. You call me ungrateful? "


    "I''ve paid you back." Su listen to the voice of the dust slowly become cold, "even if he saved you, you are also my woman! It''s only natural that I should return this favor. "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, the words are full of bitterness, "I''m not sure, I will be you."


    Su listens to the hand of the dust mercilessly to pinch up, "you must exasperate me?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable." "It''s clear that you didn''t understand your situation," Shan said. Maybe I''m sure you can break your engagement with Zhao Mengze. "


    Su listened to the dust and kept silent.


    This silence, his whole body exudes a cold breath, called Shan Yunong can''t help but some fear, toward the back.


    "You don''t want to be like this," Shan said.


    Su listened to the dust but did not speak, still sitting cold, like a moving ice cellar, look at all feel frozen panic.


    The carriage stopped slowly in another yard.


    Shan Yunong lowers his head to get out of the carriage. Su Tingchen grabs her and presses her on the carriage. "Don''t you want to explain to me?"


    "Explain what?" Shan Yunong asked in a funny way, "don''t you see all of them. I just give Gu Yinren medicine. And he is really because of my injury, I have no reason to leave him. Besides, I''m a doctor again. All I can do is make him suffer less


    Su listen to dust loose hand, "I don''t like you care about him, even if it''s just a doctor."


    "You''ll have to bear it. Just like now, I can only bear you and Zhao Mengze. " When Shan Yunong said this, he was a little angry.


    Su Tingchen''s face changed again and again. Shan Yunong didn''t want to pay attention to him. He jumped down from the carriage and went directly into the yard.


    Su Tingchen strode after her and shrieked, "everyone get out!"


    After this sound, all the servant girls and bodyguards in the yard left the gate in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen closed the door of the courtyard. "Let''s talk."


    Shan Yunong looked back at him and sighed, "what are you talking about?"


    "I can explain about Zhao Mengze. I won''t marry her, and I won''t have anything to do with her before. " Su Tingchen said yes.


    Shan Yunong''s instinctive disbelief to this sentence.


    She doesn''t know why she doesn''t believe it, but at present, she seems to have no choice but to believe it.


    "You told me that before." Shan said.


    "But you don''t believe it." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "yes, I don''t believe it. Before you pushed Zhao Mengze to take me as a shield, I would feel that you really won''t marry her. "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and then turned into affirmation, "what I promised you didn''t do?"


    "But you never promised anything." Shan Yunong insists.


    Su Tingchen said, "I said I would marry you. I said I would marry you. "


    "It''s not a commitment." Shan Yunong firmly vetoed, "this is just your plan. You may not be good to me if you marry me. May not be single-minded, may not be only me and no longer marry. May not really be the same heart. It''s not good to get it. Maybe by then, Zhao Mengze will be your cinnabar mole, and I''ll be the rice stickies I dislike. "


    Su Tingchen was slightly shocked.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing at him.


    This is the country of three wives and four concubines. Any man, as long as he is not poor, will have a concubine''s room. What''s more, Su Tingchen, a man who has listed his identity in the Lord''s name.At first, because I didn''t know I liked him, I didn''t think about whether two people should be together wholeheartedly. Only when you know that you care, can you understand that there is no room for another person in your heart.


    Even if Zhao Mengze just appears in his words, Shan Yunong may be sad.


    Therefore, Shan Yunong is more sure that he actually loves him. Because of love, it is more evasive.


    Time fingertips across, two people are looking at each other.


    They all seem to know what the other party thinks, or they don''t know at all.


    Shan Yunong said, "Su Tingchen, let''s stop here today. If you understand, let''s talk about it again. "


    Su Tingchen stops her, "how do you know --"


    when the gate is pushed open, Tongjing pushes the door in, "Lord Tang, he --"


    after looking at Shan Yunong, Tongjing doesn''t say a word.


    Shan Yunong strode over and said, "what happened to the king of Tang?"


    "It''s just that the wound hasn''t healed yet."


    "You lie!" Shan Yunong said, pushing away Tongjing and striding out.


    Su Tingchen grabs Shan Yunong''s hand. "You haven''t heard me finish yet."


    "Su Tingchen, you can say it any time. But the king of Tang was a human being. If you really hope that we can have a good time, pray that nothing can live well. At least I don''t want to owe him. " Shan Yunong said coldly.


    Su listen to the hand of the dust slowly loosen, "you are not afraid of misunderstanding?"


    "I''m more afraid there''s no misunderstanding." Shan Yunong strode out of the yard.


    Su Tingchen frowned tightly and watched Shan Yunong''s back disappear.


    He asked Tongjing, "what do you mean?"


    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty suddenly had a few more stab wounds, and the way he used the knife was very similar to the shadow technique." He said.


    Su Tingchen made a gesture to the darkness. The shadow came out of the darkness and knelt down on one knee, "it''s not me."


    When Su listens to Chen''s wave, the shadow returns to the darkness.


    Su Tingchen dropped the things beside the table, and the sound of breaking reverberated in the yard.

 Chapter 280

    The hospital.


    Shan Yunong rushed to the hospital out of breath.


    Gasping into the inner room, saw Gu Yinren open eyes, just relieved.


    Doctor Zhang was changing his dressing, and he said: "it''s strange that your sword wound was so serious yesterday, but it didn''t hurt like this. Today, it''s just a few knife wounds, but you show your teeth in pain."


    Gu Yinren said: "nonsense, can your medical skills compare with my Yunong? Our nonger''s craftsmanship is outstanding. Besides, with the edification of love, it''s not painful from the bottom of my heart. "


    Shan Yunong said, "it seems that the king of Tang still doesn''t hurt. If the pain is really not enough, but also the edification of love? I''ve already passed out. "


    Hearing Shan Yunong''s voice, Gu Yinren''s eyes all lit up and said, "ah, why are you back? Aren''t you just going back to rest?"


    Shan Yunong glared at him and said: "it''s not that you are hurt again. What''s wrong with you? I want to go back to sleep, you don''t give me a chance


    She strode over and took the tweezers in Dr. Zhang''s hand. "Dr. Zhang, I''ll do it here. You can do it."


    Zhang Lang Zhong pointed to the disinfectant powder and said: "that has been applied, and there is no golden sore medicine."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    She took the bottle in the past, Gu Yinren covered his stomach with clothes, as if to cover.


    Shan Yunong pulled away his clothes and said, "what are you blocking. Why aren''t you so shy this morning? "


    "I''m a big man. How can I not be shy?"


    Shan Yunong asked him, "who cut it?"


    "Myself."


    Shan Yunong smiles, "you cut yourself, what do you block?"


    "I cut myself, so I can''t stop it?" Gu Yin''s benevolence and righteousness said, "it''s really my own cut. Don''t get me wrong."


    Shan Yunong ignored him and took a look at the wound with tweezers. He was familiar with the wound.


    She was stunned for a while. Why did she see the feeling of sword injury?


    She looked at Gu Yinren and said, "whose hand is this knife wound?"


    "I said, I cut it myself." Gu Yinren said.


    Shan didn''t think of it for a moment.


    She randomly sprinkled the wound healing medicine on it and wrapped it with gauze again. And from the hospital laboratory took some pain and anti-inflammatory tablets to Gu Yinren in the past.


    Gu Yinren asked strangely, "where do you come from these strange white things? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    "It''s strange if you''ve seen it. This is my exclusive recipe. "


    Gu Yinren then pinched a piece, "I sent someone to check, this type of medicine, only from you. Normal pills are black and brown. But you flat - "


    Shan Yunong put it in his mouth," don''t worry, it won''t kill you. I don''t have the guts yet. "


    Gu Yinren rushed to get water, "it''s really bitter."


    Looking at him like this, Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t suffer, do you still have something to be afraid of?"


    Gu Yinren gulped down, "what do you mean there is nothing I''m afraid of? I''m afraid of you. In the whole country of Liang, there are very few people who can enter my eyes. But you can always make me helpless. "


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong yawned and said, "since the king of the Tang Dynasty is OK, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Gu Yinren grabbed her, "can''t you accompany me for a while?"


    "Lord, you are a little cruel. I didn''t sleep well with you last night."


    "Then follow me back to the inn on Cross Street East. How about accompanying me? " Gu Yinren''s words are sincere.


    Shan turned back and patted his hand, "Lord, there are so many people who can accompany you. Why do you embarrass me?"


    "OK? Just one night. " Gu Yinren saqijiao said, "how about I saved your life after all?"


    "I have something else to ask Su Tingchen. If you keep me like this, it will only make me more anxious. "


    "When you ask Su Tingchen, can''t you always ask?"


    "Of course not." Shan Yunong shook his head. "I want to make it clear. I''m in a hurry


    Gu Yinren released his hand, "that I can keep your people, also can''t keep your heart?"


    "I will definitely come to see you tomorrow," Shan told him


    At the end of the speech, Shan Yunong turns back to Su Tingchen''s other courtyard.


    Gu Yinren looks at Shan Yunong''s back and shows an evil smile. Fish on the hook: he just how can''t see Shan Yunong actually has recognized the knife wound, so just keep going back to ask Su Tingchen.


    The door of the other yard was open, and Su Tingchen sat in the yard, as if waiting for her.


    Shan Yunong stands outside the door and can see Su Tingchen looking at her.


    Looking at this one, full of complexity.


    Shan Yunong actually recognized that the knife wound is so similar to the shadow''s handwriting.The shadow is Su Tingchen''s person again.


    Shan Yunong only felt that his heart kept sinking.


    Before she stepped in, she called out, "cold king."


    Su listened to the dust did not speak, one hand on the stone table to play with the cup on the table, one hand lightly shaking the fan, a pair of leisure elegant appearance.


    After going in, she called him, "call the shadow out."


    Su Tingchen didn''t move. She raised her head slowly. Her eyes were cold and deadly.


    The shadow did not come out.


    Su Tingchen asked her, "I won''t ask him to come out."


    "Why are you afraid?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed, "afraid? Are you afraid or Gu Yinren? "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "at this time, do you still want to play Tai Chi? Don''t you want to explain it to me? "


    "There''s nothing to explain. Now I''m afraid you won''t believe anything I say. " Su listens to the dust to slant the corner of the mouth, "not as good as I admit down, as long as I want, can take Gu Yinren''s dog life at any time."


    "You are crazy!" Shan Yunong looked at him, "why do you want to hurt him? At the same time, in order to save me, I was stabbed by a masked man. Do you want me to live in guilt all my life? "


    "That''s why you came back to question me?" Su listens to the dust to ask.


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I can''t understand you at all. I used to think that even if I didn''t understand you, at least I knew you very well. But now I feel wrong. "


    Su listens to the eyebrow of the dust mercilessly wrung together, but still refuse to speak again.


    This silence makes Shan Yunong feel worse.


    She thought that Su Tingchen understood her, she just wanted to send Gu Yinren away, she had only some understanding and gratitude to Gu Yinren. Maybe not even a serious friend.


    Shan Yunong asked Su Tingchen, "what don''t you want to explain?"


    "There''s nothing to explain." Su Tingchen closed his eyes, "haven''t you already convicted me?"


    A feeling of powerlessness passed through the bottom of Shan Yunong''s heart. She shook her head and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    But soon, she read out Su Tingchen''s helplessness and didn''t want to argue.


    Did she forget something?


    After a while, she suddenly felt wrong.


    When she saw the wound, something was ignored by her. For a moment, she seemed to remember.


    She saw the wound a long time ago.

 Chapter 281

    Shan Yunong has just crossed over for a period of time. She remembers that she has checked a lot of Wufu for Su Tingchen.


    The swordsman''s legs and feet were injured by the sword, but because of the red mercury and other poisons, the wounds were difficult to heal, and they had the symptoms of bleeding for a long time.


    At that time, Su Tingchen disappeared for a period of time to deal with this matter, but later Shan Yunong didn''t ask any more. She thinks that since Su Tingchen has made a move, it must have been solved.


    Shan Yunong goes to Su Tingchen''s side and pushes him.


    Su listens to Chen but refuses to open her eyes to see her.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you remember the ten or so soldiers who were lying in Yu Daxian medical school when we were in Dingcheng?"


    Su listens to dust and refuses to see her, "how?"


    "You should remember. Those Wufu are all hit by the Red Mercury in your red mercury mine, so the wound can''t heal. What''s more interesting is that in order to frame it for you, they specially set up a bureau. Because we all know that hematite belongs to you, and you are also involved in it. "


    Su Tingchen finally opened his eyes, "how?"


    "The sword wound and the sword wound I saw on Gu Yinren were the same as those on Wu Fu at that time. It''s obviously one person''s work. "


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "no, it''s all made by the shadow? Su Tingchen, don''t you leave a bomb by your side? If you go on like this, you won''t know how to die if you are killed. "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes blinked, as if surprised. After that, her eyes were all smiling. "Are you worried about me?"


    Shan Yunong said: "nonsense, I will naturally worry about you. Does the shadow just listen to us, and if he knows this, will he kill me? "


    As he spoke, the shadow jumped out of the darkness.


    Then he knelt on one knee and said, "I didn''t do it."


    Shan Yunong stepped back in horror, pointed to the shadow and said, "if you say no, then it''s no? Did you say you were with the killer? For such a long time, only you know everything about Wang Ye. As long as you use a little means, Wang Ye will be restrained by you! "


    The shadow did not speak, but knelt down in front of Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen suddenly laughed.


    He glanced at Shan Yunong, stood up, put her in his arms, "you think too much."


    Shan Yunong looks back, Su Tingchen looks at her, "the shadow was adopted by me from childhood, he will never betray me."


    The shadow neither pleads nor admits, still bows its head.


    "But what I see is also true," Shan said. Gu Yinren''s knife wound and irregular sword wound must be the handwriting of the shadow, absolutely not wrong. He doesn''t always use the ethereal shadow sword. Only he can use that move. "


    Su Tingchen couldn''t help rubbing her hair, and her voice warmed. "He really used the ethereal shadow sword, and Gu Yinren''s sword wound was also true. But in addition to the shadow, there is also a person who can. That''s his brother. "


    "Who?"


    "Xuanzhi."


    Shan Yunong was stunned, "what rice paper? Which rice paper? "


    Shadow at this time took over the stubble, "car dry Xuan, branch open branch."


    "Is he your brother?"


    "Yes."


    "No one else will?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    The shadow said, "all will die except us."


    Well


    Shan Yunong originally asked for a crime. Now it seems that he wronged Su Tingchen. If I didn''t suddenly think of it, I''m afraid I just misunderstood Su Tingchen.


    This moment, the heart is not particularly taste.


    Su Tingchen obviously knew about it for a long time, so she didn''t want to explain to her at all and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Shan Yunong thought that he was stupid enough, and he didn''t ask clearly, so he came back to ask for a crime.


    Shan Yunong can''t help pulling Su Tingchen''s sleeve, "I - my one."


    Su Tingchen looked at her, waiting for her next sentence.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I just misunderstood you," Shan said


    Su Tingchen rubbed her hair and said, "now you know what''s wrong? I don''t know who just said it, but I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding? "


    Shan Yunong said, "I know it''s wrong. Who knows the shadow will have a brother. "


    Su didn''t talk to Chen.


    Shan Yunong pleaded, "don''t be angry, OK. I don''t know the difference. Don''t blame me. I''ve been out of my mind lately


    Su Tingchen put her in her arms, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    Shan Yunong put his arms around him.


    "Actually, I don''t know what to do with you."


    It''s getting late, and Shan doesn''t want to go back to the hospital.


    She told Su Tingchen: "I owe Gu Yinren a life. In recent days, I still go to see him every day. Don''t blame me. But I swear, I will never tangle with him. "


    Su Tingchen said, "do you think you can break with him clearly?"Shan Yunong thinks, she also does not know how to break.


    Su Tingchen pinched her chin, "when we are busy with the affairs of the single family, we will get married when we return to Beijing."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t help nodding, but his mind began to think.


    After all, she doesn''t know whether she can return to Kyoto normally. And when it comes to getting married, she has some resistance in her heart.


    I don''t know if it''s marital phobia.


    With dinner time, Shan Yunong has some can''t hold up, keep sleepy.


    Su Tingchen saw her like this and pulled down her chopsticks. "Don''t hold on. I''ll go back to the house and have a good sleep


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Su Tingchen picked her up and sent her directly to the bed in the room.


    Shan Yunong was also very tired. He turned around and fell asleep.


    Su Tingchen went back to the yard and stood on one side of Tongjing. He said, "Dingcheng doesn''t know what someone has revealed. They all know that there is a shocking secret hidden in the single house deed."


    Su listens to dust facial expression a cold, "when matter?"


    "Even today, it may have started yesterday," he said. The news spread so fast that the source could not be found. "


    Su Tingchen looks at the hall. That direction is where Shan Yunong is sleeping.


    "I thought the LORD would doubt us," Tongjing said


    Su Tingchen said, "how long have you been with me? I understand. It will not be you. "


    Tong Jing sighed, "although she has some means, she is not stupid, but she is not well-known. I''m afraid she is not prepared. I think that maybe it''s single girl who divulges the secret to Gu Yinren. "


    Su Tingchen said, "she will never do it on purpose."


    "Wang Ye, but she trusts Gu Yinren. I''m afraid she won''t know that xuanzhi is Gu Yinren''s person. "


    Su didn''t talk to Chen again.


    Tongjing said: "Wang Ye, she is your weakness. Lord, you love her so much that you are afraid of losing yourself. "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes are full of complexity, patted Tong Jing''s shoulder, "if you have a weakness, you will understand, that''s why you live."

 Chapter 282

    When Shan Yunong wakes up, it''s already in the sky.


    When she got up, Su Tingchen was sitting in the yard.


    It seems to be waiting for her.


    She called him, "Sue, listen to dust."


    Su Tingchen turned his head and put down a stack of letters in his hand


    Shan Yunong asked him, "why aren''t you busy today?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I''m waiting for you to get up."


    At the end of the speech, it is also called spring day to send the prepared meal.


    Shan Yunong is hungry, too.


    As she ate, she asked him, "why do you think you don''t look very good? Is there something difficult?"


    Su Tingchen asked her, "have you asked for the house deed recently?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "Gu Yinren was there when you asked for the lease?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned, "yes. He came to Ding City and asked me to show him around. When you go back that day, you will go back with me. "


    Su Tingchen said, "I know."


    Shan Yunong said strangely, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask about it? He asked me about the lease that day, but I didn''t say anything. Besides, I didn''t tell him why the lease is so important. "


    Su listened to dust smile, rubbed her hair, "nothing. You have a good meal. "


    When Shan Yunong saw that he didn''t care, he was relieved.


    After eating, he told Su Tingchen, "I''ll go to see Gu Yinren first. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, come back earlier. But I always wanted to see where my fourth daughter-in-law was buried. "


    Su Tingchen asked her, "what have you found recently?"


    "It''s the pattern of the mask that appears in many places," Shan said. It''s all about what you said. If there''s any more progress, I''ll tell you. "


    Su Tingchen nodded.


    Shan Yunong takes chunri to find Gu Yinren in a hurry.


    By the time I found the hospital, Gu Yinren had already left. Zhang said he had moved back to the inn.


    Shan Yunong originally wanted to find the inn to ask about the situation, hesitated for a moment, and said to chunri, "you say, a person saves your life, how can you return it?"


    Chunri thought about it and said, "unless one life changes another, there is no way to pay off. Besides, miss, the king of Tang likes you. It''s hard to pay off this kindness. "


    Shan Yunong seems to have just figured it out.


    When Gu Yinren was injured, she didn''t know what to do. Her mind was in a mess.


    When I asked about spring day, I was much clearer.


    She laughed. "Then you owe it. I really don''t want to pay him back. In life, if you have to pay some debts, how can you pay them off easily? "


    At the end of the speech, she is not planning to go to the inn to find Gu Yinren.


    She doesn''t want Su to feel sad and misunderstood.


    At this time, Zhang called Shan Yunong''s name outside the door. He was very frightened. "Miss Shan, someone is looking for you outside."


    Shan Yunong answered, went to the door, and saw a crowd standing outside, with sticks in each hand. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Shan Yunong frowned slightly and strode forward in spring to protect him behind.


    Shan Yunong waved to chunri and went to the front, "who are you looking for?"


    "You must be Shan Yunong?" At first, a big man with a beard asked fiercely.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "I am."


    Qiu bearded man took out a piece of paper from his arms and said to Shan Yunong, "your father''s name is Shan Chaifeng?"


    Shan Yunong nodded again, "what is this?"


    Qiu bearded man put the paper in front of Shan Yunong. There were two words on it: IOU.


    "IOU?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Qiu bearded man sneered, "that''s right. Your father borrowed high interest debt from us. There are more than 200 Liang in front and back. I have only a part of the document with me. Now there are at least five hundred taels of them


    "How could it be?" Shan Yunong was puzzled and asked: "my father has been ill for a long time. Now he can''t take care of himself. How can he borrow so much money?"


    Qiu bearded man pointed to the fingerprints pressed down, "in black and white, do you have your father''s fingerprints. Even if you don''t admit it


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to sophisticate again, Qiu bearded man ordered, "come on, take Shan Yunong back first. Let''s make her know what''s powerful. "


    The scoundrels rubbed their hands and fists. One by one, they seemed to be ready for a long time.


    The spring day draws out the soft sword from the waist, points to the public, "I see you who dare!"


    Qiu bearded man sneered. His hands were like eagle''s claws. He grabbed them in front of the spring.


    Qiu bearded man has great strength. Although he is small and light in spring, he is not as strong as Qiu bearded man. He was pushed out several times, but he can''t fight back.


    Shan Yunong called, "stop!"Chunri and qiuran stopped at the same time.


    "Elder brother, you just want money, and I didn''t say I won''t pay it back. If you arrest me, will I have money to pay you back? Five hundred Liang is not a big sum in my eyes. I''ll tell you what to do. "


    Chunri knew that the Qiu bearded man would not get any advantage, so he followed Shan Yunong''s words and said to him, "yes. Our Lord is a powerful man in Kyoto. He''s only five hundred Liang. He hasn''t paid attention to it yet. "


    Qiu bearded man sneered, "it''s just five hundred Liang, but now it''s one thousand Liang!"


    Shan Yunong''s face turned cold. "It''s not as good as that. I''ll give him two thousand Liang. How about his hard work?"


    After hearing this, Qiu bearded man was not surprised at all. "I advise you to make less useless ideas. You think if you give me more, you can save some things? "


    After that, he waved his hand, "say, when will the silver be put together and when will it be given to us?"


    "Soon, I''ll give it to you," Shan said. But I can''t afford to suffer. If this silver is really borrowed by my father, it can be regarded as interest. I will also give it. But if it''s not, I''ll get justice and give it back to you! "


    Qiu bearded man laughed, "where are you going to seek justice?"


    Shan Yunong said, "can you give me one of them? I''ll go to Shan''s house and ask for it."


    Qiu bearded man was not afraid at all. "OK, I''ll give you one. You can go back and ask clearly."


    Shan Yunong said, "Jinfeng bank?"


    "Yes."


    Shan Yunong said, "isn''t it Qian Zailong''s Bank?"


    "Yes. It''s brother long. "


    "Yes, I see. No matter whether I get justice today or not, I will definitely return the money. " Shan Yunong said and put the silver note in his arms.


    Qiu bearded man took a look at Shan Yunong, and then led the man to leave the hospital.


    Chunri frowned and asked Shan Yunong, "girl, this silver is not borrowed by your father. Do you want to pay it back?"


    Shan Yunong said: "have you found that this big man with Qiu beard is not a common ruffian."


    "What do you mean?" Spring does not understand.

 Chapter 283

    Shan Yunong said: "when I just said I would give you two thousand Liang, did you notice that the big man didn''t think it was strange to have more than one thousand Liang on his face. Either, his real purpose is not silver, or, one thousand taels can''t lift his eyelids at all. "


    Spring said: "what do you think is the reason?"


    "I don''t think he cares about more than 1000 Liang because money is not the goal," Shan said. He is well prepared, and his own identity is very special. He is not a local ruffian in this small town. It''s as simple as collecting a protection fee. "


    Chunri said, "my eyes are clumsy. I didn''t see it."


    Shan Yunong took the IOU and said, "let''s go and meet my uncles and aunts for a while."


    Single family.


    Every time I see this plaque, Shan Yunong will remember the words he said when he passed through, that is, he will never come back in his life.


    Now, it''s repeated setbacks, and there''s no chance to escape.


    It''s really like being under a spell.


    Shan Yunong went in and said to the doorman, "are you all at home today?"


    The doorman said, "the busy farming is over. Naturally, they are all at home. On such a hot day, few people want to go to the fields. "


    Shan Yunong said with a smile, "OK, please run around and tell them I''ll treat you to the best restaurant in Dingcheng."


    "Well, I''ll go right now."


    "Then we''ll wait in the hall and go to the restaurant when we''re all together."


    The doorman happily took orders to look for someone in the room.


    Shan Yunong sat in the hall, just in the position where Hu usually sat.


    It''s said that someone invited them to dinner. Even Shan Yunong, who they hate the most, the whole family rushed to the hall without stopping.


    Small favors move people.


    The so-called poor people are dissatisfied.


    Some people, even if they earn a lot of money every day, still want to steal the coppers from the bowls of beggars on the roadside.


    This is human nature.


    Hu saw Shan Yunong sitting in his seat, his face was very ugly, "who allowed you to sit there?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak. She was counting her head.


    The old generation and the young generation left in the single family are all here.


    Hu stepped forward and raised his hand to Fan Shan Yunong. "I can''t cure you!"


    Caught by chunri, he pushed his arm back.


    Shan Laoer was not happy and went forward to ask, "Shan Yunong, what are you doing? How nice of you to call us here to see you sitting in your grandmother''s seat? Do you know a little bit about order? "


    Shan Yunong took the IOU out of his arms and patted it directly on the table. "Tell me who did it."


    The family''s faces were so colorful that they couldn''t see why, "what?"


    Shan Yunong said: "still pretend? My father is too sick to move at all. Can he borrow two hundred taels of silver from others? What does he do, buy a concubine? Or two hundred taels for the life of your family? "


    Shan Laoer said, "don''t spit it out. What do you mean? Do you think we took the money? "


    "Isn''t it?" Shan Yunong asked, "can you say it''s all my father''s flowers?"


    "Your father was paralyzed some time ago. Didn''t he spend money? Who will take care of the elderly for free? You don''t care. Can you blame us? " Shan Laoer said immediately.


    Shan Yunong sneered, "so you spent two hundred Liang to see my father?"


    "Of course!"


    Chunri is wronged for Shan Yunong. This family is greedy to the extreme. This kind of silver can be earned by thinking of ways.


    Shan Yunong said, "you say it took two hundred taels to make two hundred taels? At least there has to be evidence. Do you prescribe medicine or invite a doctor, or even if you buy a house for dinner, you have to take out your things? If you don''t have it, you will pay it back! "


    Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi put on a look that they didn''t take the silver, but Shan Yunong couldn''t do anything with them. "The silver has been spent. You ask us to pay it back. We have to have money to pay it back."


    Shan Yunong laughingly looked at them, "Hu gave me a twenty Liang silver note, and you came to ask me for it. Take two hundred taels of silver out of my hand, and it''s two thousand taels with interest. Do you think I''ll give up? "


    "What do you want? Shall we pay for our lives? "


    "Is your life worth money?" Shan Yunong asked.


    But Shan didn''t plan to ask them for money. She just wanted to see who was involved.


    "Only two thousand taels. It''s 5210000 taels. As long as I speak, Su Tingchen can give it to me. He''s as rich as you know. I''ll pay back the silver. " Shan Yunong said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, the uncles of the single family were all secretly pleased, and Hu was even more likely to take advantage of them.


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m here to ask who is involved. Two hundred taels. What have you done? "


    These people were silent immediately and didn''t want to answer the question.Shan Yunong stood up, went to Hu and Shan Laoer, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to disguise."


    But they were silent.


    Shan Yunong''s face turned cold. "You really don''t know whether you are alive or dead! Shan Yumei went to Kyoto and told me that the Shan family was in trouble and that I couldn''t escape. I keep coming back, but I see that you all don''t know how to live or die. "


    "It''s the end of heaven. You can''t stop your family."


    Shan Laosi''s temper came up, pointing at Shan Yunong and scolding, "if you dare to curse the Shan family, you are not afraid of your own retribution?"


    "Can I be alone in this matter?" Shan Yunong asked, "you borrowed money from Qian Zailong. How quickly did you forget what happened between Shan Chaifeng and Ding Qian?"


    For a moment they were all silent.


    "Don''t you know what it means to pull teeth out of the mouth of a tiger on Taisui''s head?" Shan Yunong almost grinned bitterly, "do you know who is coming to collect debts today?"


    Shan Yunong looked at them and felt that no one could save him. "The debt collectors are not from Dingcheng at all. I''m afraid they are from Kyoto."


    "If Kyoto dignitaries also take part in it and treat our single family as chess pieces to deal with the dignitaries, then our whole family will lose their lives and play with them!"


    The words seemed to wash away the dreams of these people. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Shan Yu Nong laughed, almost unable to help himself, "not to mention whether there is a curse or not, it''s just that you are killing each other. Shan''s family won''t live long!"


    Shan Yunong finished and sat down on the chair again, looking at the people who stepped into the gate of death.


    Not to mention Qian Zailong, the masked man is so haunted that he doesn''t know who he is. Shan''s family has made countless enemies, and they have to haggle with Shan Yunong.


    Hu first responded and asked Shan, "what do you say to do?"

 Chapter 284

    "I don''t know what to do," Shan said. You''ve made me desperate. "


    As soon as Hu''s eyes darkened, she was greedy for money, and she would not want to be a single family''s four unique, "you have no way at all? At this moment, we can only count on you! It''s not much silver. It''s only two hundred Liang. "


    Shan Yunong said: "you tell me clearly, where has the silver gone? Two hundred taels is enough to buy four or five of our houses. How can you spend it so quickly? What did you do with it? Is the printing money released again? "


    Hu and his sons looked at each other as if they wanted to hide.


    "At this time, don''t you say?" Shan Yunong questions harshly, slapping the table with one hand.


    Shan Laoer came out first and said, "we didn''t do anything, but we got a few points, and then we took them to do some business."


    "What business?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Laosan pulled Shan Laoer, "I can''t say. At that time, when we put money in, we said that we should never talk about it. If you say it, you won''t get a cent back. "


    Shan Yunong only felt that his internal organs were burned by their anger.


    Take Shan Chaifeng''s silver to make money, and then ask Shan Yunong to pay off the debt so as to make money for them.


    It''s a good calculation.


    Shan Yunong also asked, suddenly his body was out of control, and his eyes turned black.


    No, the original owner is coming out again.


    She mercilessly pinched the corner of the table and called chunri, "take me with you."


    Chunri doesn''t understand. Shan Yunong''s eyes are dark and completely peeled off from her body, but she can see what chunri does.


    Spring helped her forward.


    But Shan Yunong, who is occupied by the original owner, suddenly raises her eyebrows and smiles. She pulls out the soft sword from chunri''s waist and cuts it at the nearest Shan Laosan.


    "Take your life!" Shan Yunong cried, "that bitch Shan Haidie robbed my husband and my life! You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die


    Chunri stops her in a hurry, but Shan Yunong stabs her madly. Chunri can''t get close to her for a while.


    Several people in the single family are desperately retreating.


    Shan Laoer said, "look at her, do you still think she can help us?"


    Hu''s old man was behind him and said, "but what she just said is right. The boss doesn''t win. He has to get along with that woman. It''s paralyzed. You can''t see it all. "


    Shan Laoer said, "don''t ask. We can''t tell her. That''s the end of it! "


    Spring while chaos, so easy to get close to Shan Yunong''s body, a palm to her neck, will Shan Yunong down to the ground.


    Only then did Shan family settle down.


    Shan Laosan said to chunri, "take her away and don''t come back. She doesn''t really care about the life and death of the single family. We don''t care for her hypocrisy


    Spring funny look at this family, really do not know life or death ah.


    Spring will single jade thick Fu on the shoulder, and then pulled out of the single door.


    Other hospitals.


    Shan Yunong wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, Su Tingchen is in front of him.


    She has a bad headache, and the thoughts of the original owner are still affecting her, causing her chest pain, just like acupuncture, which makes her show her teeth.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better? " Su Tingchen patted her on the back. "Do you remember that painting?"


    Shan Yunong glanced at him. "Don''t try me out. I''m not her."


    Su listened to the dust and then breathed a sigh of relief, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m getting out of control." Shan Yunong said: "especially the scum of the Shan family. When I was persecuted, the original owner rushed out. The hatred is deep. "


    At the end of the speech, Shan Yunong catches Su Tingchen and says, "what should I do? The Shan family borrowed a lot of money from Qian Zailong. Maybe they did something with it. I didn''t ask at all


    Su Tingchen patted her hand. "I''ve heard chunri say it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find out. "


    "Su Tingchen, they may be coming for you. You have to be careful Shan Yunong said: "also, those people in the Shan family are greedy and stupid. They are afraid that these things will be difficult to get rid of."


    Su Tingchen said: "you don''t have to worry, I have my own discretion."


    Shan Yunong was relieved.


    With so many things pressing on her, she really can''t relax at all recently.


    It''s a crazy mess.


    Originally thought that after the single family this, will never contact with the single jade strong again.


    But that afternoon, the doorman of the Shan family found another courtyard. Seeing Shan Yunong, he was very happy, "Miss, I have found you. Do you always live here when you go back to Ding City? "


    Su Tingchen goes out. Shan Yunong and chunri are at the meeting.


    Shan Yunong saw the doorman and asked him strangely, "what do you want me to do? Why didn''t you stay at home? "


    The doorman said, "isn''t that what happened in the morning. Grandma felt sorry and asked me to come to you. One is to apologize, the other is to talk. See if there''s any change. "Shan Yunong replied, "at night?"


    "Yes, grandma cooked a table of dishes in the evening, waiting for the eldest lady to go back and eat together."


    Shan Yunong knew that it would be sooner or later to go back, but looking at the news, he always felt that it might not be a good thing. It was arranged in the evening.


    Chunri said to Shan Yunong, "girl, you''d better not go back. This has been very unpleasant. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve. "


    Shan Yunong said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look. I''m not afraid of what they can do


    The doorman was very happy.


    Because Hu promised him that as long as he could take Shan Yunong back, he would give him two liang of silver.


    Shan Yunong returns to Shan''s home with chunri and the doorman.


    A table of food was prepared in the hall. There are several old people in the single family. The younger generation feel bored, and some of them haven''t come.


    When Hu saw Shan Yunong, he welcomed him and said, "I''m waiting for you. I thought you wouldn''t come here. Come and sit down


    Shan released Hu''s hand unnaturally and said, "I will definitely come back all the time. I can rest assured of that. "


    Shan Yumei and Shan Xiaoya are here.


    Shan Laosi is not happy and he doesn''t want to talk to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yumei first said, "Yunong, have a look at the dishes you are willing to eat. I came back today to apologize to you for what happened in the daytime. Your uncles, like your father, are impatient. You don''t care about your father. Naturally, there''s no reason to care about them. "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "aunt, I don''t understand that. Why don''t I bother with my father? He was not raised, and abused my mother for many years, causing my mother''s death in the end. What is he worth remembering? "


    Shan Yumei knew that Shan Yunong would be like this all the time, but she didn''t think much of it. Don''t talk about it yet. "


    Shan Yunong picked up the chopsticks and picked two at will. To tell the truth, she also dislikes Hu''s dirty.


    The single family is always dirty, which makes people look down on it. Hu has been too lazy to do anything all these years.


    Shan Laosi couldn''t hold back. At this time, he asked Shan Yunong, "your father left you the house deed, but it''s very promising."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "Isn''t the lease with you?"


    Shan Laosan said, "don''t pretend. You didn''t know that for a long time. Otherwise, why are you so anxious that you have to ask for the lease? What are you putting on at this time? And how to think about us. "


    Shan Yunong''s heart is cold for a while. Do they know the secret behind the house deed?

 Chapter 285

    Shan Yunong pointed to Shan Laosan and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Old Shan Sanxiao was very ferocious. "Shan Yunong, over the years, the family has been very good to you. Your mother is not well behaved outside. All her children were born with others. We didn''t turn her out. When she died, the boss buried her with money. You have to be grateful. Since you have money to earn, you can''t eat it by yourself. "


    Shan Yunong seems to have heard a big joke, "so, I have to appreciate Shan''s kindness to my mother?"


    Shan Laosi said: "you don''t take your father seriously for so many years. What did your father say? When did you hear that? He is so used to you that you dare to do anything. Your father won''t benefit you any more. If you don''t pay back what you owe our uncles, you can''t say it. "


    Hu said: "it''s no use if you''re cheap. It''s all outsiders. These are your uncles. If they don''t supplement your father, how can you live like this? Shan Yunong, you have to be content. "


    Shan Yu is too angry to speak.


    This gang of wolf dog lungs have no conscience at all.


    This Qi, the body lost control, head heavy, the body of the original owner then occupied the body.


    It''s like being released with uncontrollable evil. Shan Yunong can''t control the original owner''s behavior at all.


    She waved to chunri behind her. When she got close, she pulled out the soft sword from chunri''s waist and stabbed it into Hu''s chest.


    If it wasn''t for Hu''s short stature and quick action, he would be killed on the spot!


    Hu screamed and fainted on the spot.


    The original master''s face showed ferocious, "you killed my mother, do you think I will let you live?"? You all have to die! None of you can live


    After that, she slashed with a sword, "there is wealth behind the house deed! As long as you die, I''ll burn you to be buried with you! You''re going to die now. None of you can expect to live! "


    The original owner''s eyes seemed to be red with blood. He lost control of his arrogance and pointed to them with a laugh, "are you afraid? We''re going to die together. Four aunts are waiting for you on the road! Shan Haishi is also here. Wu Chun and Shan Haidie are all waiting for you... "


    Spring felt wrong, a palm in the back of Shan Yunong''s head.


    Shan Laoer pointed to the spring day and said, "if you don''t hurry to take her away, if my mother has a good or bad, you must use the house deed to compensate!"


    The spring day looks at them coldly, only thinks that sees is the monster.


    Shan Yunong wakes up after two days'' deep sleep.


    Open an eye, Su listens to the dust to stand nearby, in the eyes is full of anxious.


    Shan Yunong held his forehead and called, "it''s really painful."


    Su listen to dust originally worry unceasingly, listened to this words relaxed tone, stretched out a hand to rub to rub her hair, "is you."


    This sentence, the first time I met her, Su Tingchen heard it. At that time, he guessed that Shan Yunong must be a different person.


    Shan Yunong catches Su Tingchen and says, "the lease, have you found it yet?"


    Su listened to Chen waving her hand and pressed her, "the lease is not important. Don''t worry about it. Control yourself. Don''t be robbed of your body. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you see it?"


    "Chunri told me. Every time you are emotionally unstable, you will be controlled by her. Each coma is getting longer and longer. It''s not a thing to go on like this. "


    Shan Yunong sighed, "have you ever thought about it? Maybe it''s not a right thing for me to occupy her body."


    Su Tingchen said, "there''s nothing right. I just want to keep you


    Shan did not speak.


    She had no idea if she could keep it.


    With the death of the single family, is there any way to keep the family from being destroyed?


    Su Tingchen tells Shan Yunong to take care of his body and leave everything else to him.


    Shan Yunong should come down and lie down to listen to the footsteps of Su Tingchen outside the door. After a while, he left.


    Shan Yunong got up from the bed and stopped her outside in spring.


    Shan said to chunri, "I won''t listen to what you say. Why don''t you go to find Gu Yinren with me now. "


    In spring, Gu Yinren must have done the deed of house


    "Even if it is, there is a childe to deal with it." Spring said.


    "Don''t push me, I must go to him," Shan said


    Chunri couldn''t beat her, so she had to follow her.


    Gu Yinren was not there when he found the inn.


    He has a personal bodyguard called Xiao Si. He is not handsome and very exciting. Seeing Shan''s face, he knows that Shan must be here to settle the accounts.


    Xiao Si asked Shan Yunong with a smile, "does the girl miss our Lord?"


    Shan Yunong glared at him, "tell him to come out, I don''t want to wait too long."


    Xiao Si said, "the Lord should be back soon. Looking at a girl like this, she should come to settle accounts. Why don''t you tell me, miss, what have we done wrong to make you so unhappy? "Shan turned to Xiao Si and said, "Oh? Can you represent him? "


    "There''s nothing that doesn''t stand for."


    Shan Yunong asked him, "then tell me, what''s the name of Gu Yinren''s bodyguard, who is hiding in the dark like a shadow with him?"


    Small four Zheng next, "you say that shadow killer?"


    "Almost. It should be such a position. Shadow killer is just your name. " "They just seem to be in the dark," Shan said


    Xiao Si said, "didn''t the Lord tell you that?"


    "No. I''ve only seen him once, and he''s been fighting Su Tingchen''s shadow. They''re the same. " Shan Yunong was afraid that Xiao Si would hide it. He lied and said, "your Lord is afraid that I''ll take a fancy to him, so he won''t tell me."


    Small four smile: "Wang Ye, this is not joking, you can see Xuan Zhi just strange."


    Shan Yunong''s brows were twisted together, "xuanzhi? Which Xuan, which branch? "


    Xiao Si seems to feel that he has said something wrong, "girl, don''t embarrass me."


    "Is it Che ganxuan? Is it Zhikai?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Xiao Si didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced.


    Shan Yunong felt that his chest was so stuffy that he had to vomit blood.


    Gu Yinren this scum!


    Xuanzhi is his killer!


    That is to say, Gu Yinren participated in the case of Red Mercury leakage and murder long ago.


    Xiao Si said, "girl, you don''t look very good. Otherwise you go back to rest first. When the Lord comes back, you will naturally go to find the girl."


    Shan Yunong stares at the door and says, "no, your Lord is not back."


    "Why, dare not come in?"


    Gu Yinren walked out of the door slowly and stepped into the door, "why didn''t I dare to come in?"


    Shan Yunong smiles, "you don''t dare to do anything. Look, you are really capable. You let out the deed of the house, didn''t you? "


    Gu Yinren looked at her, "so what?"

 Chapter 286

    Shan Yunong only felt that his internal organs were bleeding.


    She held on to chunri and told herself not to fall.


    "Why?" Shan Yunong asked him.


    Gu Yinren jokingly said: "when Su Tingchen took away my three underground casinos in Kyoto, did you ever ask Su Tingchen why for me?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Gu Yinren said: "Su Tingchen''s front foot promised my father 60% of the red mercury mine, and his back foot kicked me out. Why didn''t you ask for me?"


    Shan was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Yinren opened the fan and sat down leisurely, "why, I''ve been saying that I like you for so long, do you think I''ll fight Su Tingchen for you? Su Tingchen and I have always been enemies. He is a man who threatens the existence of Liang state. Why should I get used to him? "


    "Are you a little too proud?"


    "Are you looking at my lack of women?"


    Shan Yunong looks at him and knows that he is like this. Why do you still feel hurt at the moment?


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yinren asked with disdain, "I don''t think it''s that important. Is there a big gap in my heart?"


    Chunri patted Shan Yunong, "girl, you don''t have to. Besides, aren''t you the prince you always like? "


    Gu Yinren didn''t wait for Shan Yunong to speak, but said to Xiao Si, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you see the guests off in a hurry."


    With that, Gu Yinren didn''t even look at Shan Yunong, so he pushed the door into the room and despised Shan Yunong.


    With a sneer on his face, Xiao Si said to Shan Yunong, "girl, please. Don''t tear your face. That''s ugly. "


    Xiao Si pushes Shan Yunong out while talking.


    But Shan Yunong stood in the same place and couldn''t react for a long time.


    She was wrong. Why did she feel hurt? Did you like him for such a long time?


    There is no reason. She has never thought about anything with Gu Yinren. What she cares about is Su Tingchen. How can it seem that Gu Yinren is what she likes at this moment?


    Chunri was a little worried and asked Shan Yunong, "girl, you''re not interested in Gu Yinren, are you? You are like this - "


    Shan yunongshu starts," you wait a minute - "


    " what do you mean? " The spring day does not understand.


    Shan Yunong said to Xiao Si, "I''m really fooled by Gu Yinren. Is this the only way to fight with me?"


    She said to chunri, "hold this little four for me."


    Then she strode to the door, pushed it open and went in.


    Gu Yinren is sitting on the edge of the table to make tea, as if harvesting the fruits of his victory.


    Shan Yu Nong sneered contemptuously, "put away your trick, you really think, you let me down like this, then try to find out if I''m moved to you? I don''t know how many times I''ve seen this scum trick. "


    "I''m disappointed in you. That''s just because you''ve helped me for so long. In my heart, you are my friend. You''re the only thing I like about you. "


    "You''re right. You won''t give up fighting with Su Tingchen for me, and I won''t ask you not to embarrass Su Tingchen. But I will fight you to the end for Su Tingchen! I''ll look for the lease and xuanzhi one by one. "


    With that, Shan turned and left the door.


    Gu Yinren''s eyes slowly become cold.


    After Shan Yunong came out, he was still very upset.


    The main thing is that she really doesn''t have the ability to find the house deed and xuanzhi. Su can''t do what she can''t do. It''s just to say something cruel and get some face back.


    Think about Gu Yinren before helping himself, or forget.


    How come there is no one to punish this scum man? It''s just a playful attitude. Even the fight with Su Tingchen is the same as playing.


    Spring day see Shan Yunong has been silent, some worried asked, "girl is not still thinking about the king of Tang?"


    "Of course," Shan said. I don''t have the ability to pull back, so I have to say something cruel. Think about it. It''s really incompetent. "


    Chunri is even more worried, "pull back a game? Isn''t the girl really interested in him


    Shan Yunong thought for a moment, then shook his head with certainty, "no, really not. My mind is not on him at all. You don''t have to worry like that. I really didn''t


    Chunri was relieved. "Chunri hopes that the girl will keep some distance from the king of Tang. I''m really good to you, so don''t misunderstand me any more. "


    Shan Yunong said: "don''t worry, Gu Yinren didn''t like me much. But I''m addicted to fighting Su Tingchen. If anything, I doubt that Gu Yinren''s true love for Su Tingchen is true love. "


    In the spring, I heard it in the clouds.


    Shan Yunong came out of the inn with chunri. After a few steps, Shan Yunong saw the bearded man he saw two days ago. He almost forgot him, but the man obviously remembered Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said to chunri in a hurry: "withdraw quickly. The man who asked for the debt has found him."Without waiting for Shan Yunong to run away, the bearded man recognized her look and pointed at her and called, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry to chase me!"


    Shan Yunong pulls chunri, "run!"


    They turned around and started running down cross street.


    Shan Yunong is not a martial arts practitioner at all. He has no ability to run in spring. He is out of breath.


    The spring day is anxious not to be able, "the girl, you pour is to hurry up!"


    "I''ve used all my strength of 800 meters in college. Do you still call me fast? How can I be quick? " Shan Yunong breathed heavily and kept shouting.


    Spring is almost crying, "where are we going? Just run down the road? Not even a goal. "


    Shan Yunong is also thinking about running. Where are you going?


    Dingcheng is just that big.


    Shan Yunong simply stopped, "no running, no running. I''m so tired that I haven''t got a destination in the end. Let''s see what they say. "


    Seeing that they stopped, the little thugs behind Qiu bearded man quickly surrounded them.


    "What are you running for?" he said


    "Will you run after me?" Shan Yunong is out of breath.


    Qiu bearded man said: "you are not guilty, you can run? Come on, where''s the silver? Are you ready? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "I got sick two days ago and forgot about it. Do you think I''m the poor man? Can I lack money? "


    "That''s not easy to talk about," said the bearded man. How many people in your family keep their word? "


    Shan Yunong is also confused with him.


    "Say it, what do you want?"


    "If you come with us, you have to go to the pawn to sign and leave something so that we can rest assured."


    Shan Yunong thought for a while. Chunri grabbed Shan''s clothes and said, "girl, you don''t really want to go, do you?"


    "I can''t help it. I have to give someone an account. After all, it was my father who did it. "


    Qiu bearded man sneered, "I''m afraid even if you don''t want to go, you can''t help it."


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "I''ll go with you! What am I afraid of! "

 Chapter 287

    It''s Qian Zailong''s nest that Qiu bearded man takes Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong has been here before.


    At that time, she didn''t think she would come again.


    Chunri follows Shan Yunong''s side, very alert, "girl, aren''t we here?"


    "Qian Zailong and I will definitely meet again," Shan said. He calculated the single family loan. If I don''t show up, the whole Shan family will be destroyed in his hands. "


    Seeing Qian Zailong again, Shan Yunong is still a little timid at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like a scholar meets a soldier. It''s not clear why.


    This kind of local ruffian can''t reason with you at all. He may cut you off on impulse.


    Qian Zailong walked to the chair from the dark and sat down, with a dry pipe in his mouth. He slowly came out of the dark, not to mention how creepy he was.


    Shan Yunong takes a look at him and goes to catch Su Tingchen''s purse. She doesn''t have time to write anything, but she doesn''t return it. She knew that Su Tingchen had found out. She must know what happened.


    Qian Zailong knocked on the table, showing a yellow face, "Shan Yunong, it''s really hard to see you."


    Shan Yunong looks at it and feels it''s wrong.


    The money is in the Dragon - it''s so different from the last time I saw it. That meeting his mellow white fat face, than now spirit also than now domineering much.


    I''ll see. I''ve lost a lot of weight, and I''m not a little bit or two mentally. It''s like I''m beginning to be sucked by the kids in hell. I''m about to be sucked away.


    In the dark, I can''t see the color of his teeth clearly.


    Looking at the dry cigarette bag again, Shan Yunong decides something in his heart.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "Uncle Qian, what''s so hard for me. Uncle Qian didn''t move his hand, so he took me over. "


    Qian Zailong''s eyes were cold. He patted the table and said, "who the hell is your uncle Qian? Do you have the face to call me? Shan Yunong, your family is shameless! I don''t think that''s what you''re talking about? "


    It seems that I won''t have a good talk with her.


    Shan Yunong said: "now that everything has been said, there is nothing to cover up. Is this high interest debt of a single family intentional? Where did you cheat them into spending the money? "


    Qian Zailong couldn''t hear Shan Yunong say anything cruel. He patted the table and cried, "no one dares to be tough in front of me! Call me until she''s honest! If you can''t learn to speak, teach me carefully! "


    His men got the order and rushed over with sticks.


    In front of Shan Yunong, chunrihu said, "who dares you?"


    But those people didn''t give chunri time to react at all. They raised their sticks and beat her hard.


    With so many people, Shan Yunong knows that he can''t carry it alone in spring.


    Shan Yunong yells to Qian Zailong, "Qian Zailong, are you smoking inebriated fairy grass? You''re dying, don''t you know? "


    Qian Zailong heard this sentence clearly and immediately called, "stop!"


    Shan Yunong knew he was right.


    Drunken fairy grass is the name of the state of Liang. To put it bluntly, it is the forbidden D product.


    If it goes on like this, money in the dragon can''t expect to live at all. That''s to die.


    Qian Zailong said, "I underestimate you. Do you know the drunken fairy grass?"


    "I also smell rotten grass." Shan Yunong said and walked slowly to the side of Qian in the dragon. He saw Qian in the dark behind the dragon, a whole row of rotten grass.


    Shan Yunong once smelled this smell in Feng Jiuling''s fragrance hall.


    That is to say, the masked man has the same smell.


    Shan Yunong did not expect that Qian Zailong had cultivated so many rotten grasses. For such a long time, she asked Su Tingchen to look for him. I''m afraid she never thought that the president would be on Qian Zailong''s side.


    Shan Yunong said, "what''s your relationship with masked man?"


    "What?" Asked Qian Zailong.


    "A man wearing the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. You don''t have to deny it. You must have seen it. But you don''t know his identity at all, and I''m afraid you haven''t even seen his face. "


    Qian Zailong''s whole face has changed.


    Shan Yunong bit by bit picked out his heart, his original heart hate at this time more strong.


    He knew that Shan Yunong would want to know what the Shan family was doing and would come to him. So he was ready to take off an arm or a leg of Shan Yunong.


    He''s not afraid of sue.


    Qian Zailong relaxed slowly and asked Shan Yunong, "what else do you know?"


    "I also know that you''re not going to ask me to leave completely today. But you want to know how I know so much. Don''t worry, you can''t move me. No matter you are afraid of Su Tingchen, your strength is far behind him. "


    Qian Zailong''s face changes slightly. He suddenly looks at Shan Yunong with new eyes.


    This is not the Yellow haired girl he saw a few years ago.


    Once upon a time, Shan Yunong and Ding Qian met him together. At that time, Shan Yunong was just a yellow haired girl who didn''t know much about the world.But now - she''s a different person.


    Qian Zai Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You are crazy. You think I''m going to die? Even if I risked my life, I would not make Shan family feel better. You wait to collect the bodies for them. "


    Qian Zailong has never heard of Chai Feng, but Shan Yunong can tell that it is a wound in his heart. Needless to say, it is already bloody.


    "It''s hard to say who killed the Shan family. But one thing is clear. You may hang up before you kill the single family. You''ve been drinking narcissus for a while. Look at you, you should have been hallucinating, extremely nervous. And are you insomnia, often sleepless


    Qian Zailong''s eyes changed again. Obviously, Shan Yunong was right.


    "Soon, all your hair will fall off, and it will be more and more difficult to resist illness. At that time, a small cold will kill you! You look like this, just for a person who is not worth it. Do you think it''s wrong? " Shan added.


    It seems that Qian Zai long has believed in it.


    "Why don''t we make a deal with each other," Shan said. I''ll cure you. You tell me what''s your deal with masked man? How can you grow so much rotten grass? "


    "Are you not afraid to cure me, I will kill you?" Qian Zailong asked.


    "You don''t have a choice."


    "I don''t have a choice? Ha ha ha! Shan Yunong, even if I die, I won''t do what you want! You think I''ll be fooled and used by you? Few of the masked man knew his background. I''m afraid he''s important to you, isn''t he? " Qian Zailong soon saw the problem.


    Ginger is old and spicy.


    Shan Yunong belittles the hatred and cruelty of a betrayed man. Especially Qian Zailong, who has no humanity for a long time.


    Shan Yunong thinks he may be in danger. Why doesn''t Su Tingchen come?


    Money in the Dragon Yang raised his hand, "give me a hit, discount her leg!"

 Chapter 288

    People who didn''t wait for the money in the Dragon started, and the door was kicked open.


    Someone screamed, "no, break in!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the bodyguard invaded Qian Zailong''s nest.


    Su Tingchen was the last one to come in.


    He glanced at the surrounding situation, Shi ran went to Shan Yunong''s side, looked at her, and took out a purse from her arms.


    "There''s always a way for you to ask for help."


    Shan Yunong smiles, "only you know. How did you guess I was in Qian Zai Long''s Bank? "


    "Recently, he has become arrogant." After listening to Chen, Su looks at Qian Zailong.


    Qian Zailong''s face is very ugly.


    The whole Ding City, dare to call his name so few. What''s more, this man is the daughter of his rival.


    Qian in the Dragon looked at Su Tingchen, "how big a battle! Strong dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. How can you think I''m afraid of you? "


    Su Tingchen knows about Qian Zailong, and he looks like a fish in the net.


    Su Tingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. "When I was in Dingcheng, you couldn''t move me. You think you can do it now? "


    "Oh?" Qian Zailong laughed and said, "at that time, I didn''t need to move you! I''m in Dingcheng, and I can go with the wind and the water. That''s just because I''m monitoring you from the beginning to the end. If you can ask me to spy on you, that person will have some background! "


    Shan Yunong was stunned. Who did he think? Who would ask Qian Zailong to watch Su Tingchen?


    Su Tingchen glances at Shan Yunong. Instead of saying his name, he says to Qian Zailong, "do you think I''m afraid of him?"


    "At least you can''t move him!"


    "Money is in the dragon. It''s time to wake up. Man, I will take it now. Later, if she has any problems, I will ask you! "


    After that, Su Tingchen hugs Shan Yunong and goes out directly.


    Before leaving, Su Tingchen looked back at the bearded man.


    Leaving Qian Zailong''s Bank, Su Tingchen accused Shan Yunong, "you are crazy. How did you find Qian Zailong''s nest?"


    "I must have come to him. Shan family has been cheated of so much money, and they don''t know where to invest. It''s all about Qian Zailong. How can I rest assured? He was caught by the big man with Qiu beard again. I have no choice but to go with him. "


    Su Tingchen looked back at chunri, "you are not the big man''s opponent."


    Chunri said: "his martial arts skills are very strange, and his strength is very strong. I can''t beat him for a while."


    "That big man, I''ve seen him somewhere." Su listens to the dust to say, but for a moment and a half can''t remember again, "is not the person of Ding Cheng, also definitely not Qian Zai Long''s hand.". When I was in Kyoto, I didn''t see this person. "


    Shan Yunong said, "it can''t be a killer, can it?"


    Su Tingchen shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more.


    After a while, he said to Shan Yunong, "I have to go to Wang''s later. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes, of course." Shan Yunong nodded immediately, "but I''m afraid to go to the Wang family. Do you think the old lady of the Wang family can''t hate me? When she saw me, would she beat me to death with her tap crutch? "


    Su Tingchen glanced at her, "although she hates you, I''m afraid she will hate Shan Yumei even more. If it wasn''t for participating in the single family''s affairs and agreeing that your son had to kill you, your son would never have died. "


    "What are you going to ask?"


    "The deed of the house!" Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he should ask Su Tingchen.


    I''m used to seeing Fu men''s courtyard in Kyoto. Now when I see the big family in Ding Cheng, I just feel that it''s a small family, and I can''t get on the stage. Sure enough, there are still big regional differences.


    When the doorman heard that the cold king had arrived, his face changed again and again, so he immediately went in to inform him.


    When he came back again, it was the housekeeper who came out with people.


    "Han Wang, please come inside. Our old lady''s legs and feet are inconvenient. I hope you''ll forgive me if we miss you."


    Su listens to the dust and doesn''t speak. She follows the housekeeper and enters the door of the Wang family.


    The Wangs are mourning. There are black and white cloth hanging inside and outside the doors. The old lady has not yet come out of her grief.


    In the hall, not only the old lady of the Wang family, but also Shan Yumei and Wang dianchen.


    When he was thirty years old, he became ill, and then he was bedridden all the year round. Although I can walk, I always feel that I have some brain problems. It''s choking and direct. But this person is very reasonable, see a little unfair things, will directly connect up, without mercy.


    Shan Yunong didn''t want to talk to Shan Yumei at first. Thinking of her asking for the secret of the house deed, he hated her very much. But seeing Shan Yumei and Wang dianchen, he thought that he would call his aunt and uncle respectfully.


    Wang dianchen couldn''t recognize Shan Yunong. Before they all ate together, they didn''t pay special attention.


    Wang dianchen said: "you are the eldest daughter. I can''t recognize you."


    Shan said modestly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."When Mrs. Wang saw Su Tingchen, she didn''t salute him. Instead, she called, "I''m inconvenient, so I won''t salute Han Wang."


    Su said coldly to Chen, "Mrs. Wang, are you inconvenient or disrespectful to me?"


    No, it''s just coming up?


    Mrs. Wang immediately said, "is the cold king here to pick the right one?"


    "The old lady knows herself very well. What if your king''s family takes his own things and the king comes to pick the right? "


    Old Mrs. Wang''s tap and crutch were chopped to the ground. "Did you take your things? What evidence do you have? "


    Su Tingchen said, "if not, will you come and ask? Old lady, I still advise you to take out the things, and we''ll be fine. "


    "Oh?" Mrs. Wang sneered, "you''re just a cold king. What can you do to my Wang family?"


    Su listens to the dust to wave a hand, the wall suddenly many archers, each ready to go, facing the Wang family hall.


    Su listen to dust coldly say: "also can''t how.". But if the emperor knew that he was going to fight against a traitor, he wouldn''t do anything to him. "


    Mrs. Wang stood up from her position and said, "I don''t know what the Lord wants. Even if I knew it, I would never be threatened by you! "


    Su Tingchen said, "just because you don''t know doesn''t mean your daughter-in-law doesn''t know! It belongs to Shan Yunong. Your Wang family is a well-known family. How can you even corrupt a house deed of your niece? "


    Mrs. Wang was obviously not very clear. She frowned and looked at Shan Yumei, "what did you take? What lease? "


    "Of course not," Shan said. My daughter-in-law has never seen it. My daughter-in-law doesn''t know what the lease is. "


    Mrs. Wang didn''t like Shan Yumei. "People came to see her. You told me you didn''t know? Shan Yumei, do you really think everyone else is a fool? "


    Shan Yumei said to Shan Yunong, "Yunong, you keep saying that we''ve taken the lease. We haven''t seen you take anything at all. If you are playing the game of shouting and catching thieves, you''d better die as soon as possible! "


    Shan Yunong admires her shameless appearance. It''s like Shan''s self directing and self acting.


    Shan Yunong said, "Auntie, people are doing things and the sky is watching. He who takes the deed knows in his heart that he who takes it must die! "

 Chapter 289

    If you say that Shan Yu Nong has been talking to Shan Jia for so long, it is probably these words: "it''s hard to die", "be punished", "people are doing things and heaven is watching".


    Shan Yunong has been talking about these words for such a long time.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang immediately said to Shan Yumei, "if you take other people''s things, you will return them. Our Wang family will not lose anyone for your own benefit! "


    Shan Yumei''s life is not easy at all.


    After Wang Dianfeng was executed, Mrs. Wang cried to death and several times robbed the land with her head. Although Wang dianchen was also sad, he told Mrs. Wang, "the second younger brother shouldn''t have been involved in Shan Yunong''s business. If he wants to kill others, they will fight back naturally. No wonder Shan Yunong. "


    Mrs. Wang is a man who listens to her son, especially the eldest son. After listening to this, I even want to open up.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to drive for a long time. Su Tingchen came to her door.


    Shan Yumei attributed all her faults to Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen. At this time, Mrs. Wang was heartbroken when she saw them. With a knife, she could stand up and kill the two men.


    Shan Yumei stood up and knelt down to Mrs. Wang. "Niang, you can''t listen to outsiders, just pick your nose at your daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law really didn''t take it. Besides, the lease was my brother''s property. If you really give it to Shan Yunong, I''m afraid she will never support my brother again! "


    Mrs. Wang hit her with a crutch and said, "I don''t want to hear about your family! If you know whose side the lease is, you will give it back to them! "


    Shan Yumei bites to death, but the house deed is not on her.


    Having said that, Su Tingchen naturally had no need to ask any more questions.


    He waved and the archers disappeared.


    Su Tingchen said to Mrs. Wang: "old lady, it''s Shan Yumei who insists that she doesn''t have it. The lease has been taken away from her. I didn''t frame her up. I just hope Shan Yumei can repent. Don''t break the rules of the royal family for such petty gain. "


    After that, Su Tingchen led the people to leave the Wang family.


    After going out, Shan Yunong asked Su Tingchen, "Shan Haidan told me that Shan Yumei took the lease. Even if it''s not on her at this time, she will know where it is. "


    Su Tingchen said: "originally, I didn''t rush to ask about it. Now that the news has come out, it''s natural to ask for it back. "


    Shan Yunong said: "you said that next time the original owner comes out, do you want to take the opportunity to ask her to make another one?"


    Su Tingchen said: "her mood is very unstable, and she only cares about single family. She has no reason at all. How do you want her to recreate the painting? "


    Shan Yunong thought, "do you really know the secret of the painting when you see the person who painted it?"


    "Of course not."


    "What''s in the picture, is it helpful or not?" Shan asked again.


    Su listened to dust smile, "I don''t know what. I only know that this painting is very important to my mother. She told me not to lose it anyway. I don''t even know if there''s any mystery in that painting. "


    Shan Yunong shrugged, "then I can''t help it."


    Su listened to Chen and thought, "in addition to your aunt, your sister-in-law may have something in her hand. But your sister-in-law has no way to suppress it. There''s also Li Yuanyin''s old grudge. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it. "


    The two men got into the carriage at the same time.


    I didn''t speak for a moment.


    After sitting for a while, Shan Yunong asked Su Tingchen, "can you find out that Qian Zailong cheated the Shan family, and where did they invest their money?"


    Su Tingchen shakes his head. "Qian Zailong''s mouth is very tight. He didn''t find it at all. But from the current point of view, it will not be a very good way, it must be aimed at us. "


    Shan Yunong sighed again, "today, while you are here, why don''t you go to my fourth aunt''s cemetery with me. I want to find out the cause of the fourth aunt''s death. It can''t be delayed. "


    Su Tingchen nodded.


    The carriage drove out of the city to a cemetery outside the city gate.


    The tomb of the fourth daughter-in-law is next to the tomb of Haishi, not too far away.


    Shan Yunong looks at it with emotion.


    After that, Su Tingchen ordered the bodyguard behind him to dig open the tomb of the fourth daughter-in-law.


    The earth fell on the coffin. Without opening the coffin, I saw a very conspicuous pattern on the coffin: the mask pattern of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet.


    Shan Yunong sighed, just as she thought.


    All the people who died in a single family were surrounded by this mask.


    Shan Yunong knelt down and sat on the ground half paralyzed.


    Who is this man?


    How long did it take for this mysterious and cautious arrangement?


    Su Tingchen squatted down and rubbed Shan Yunong''s head, "what are you thinking?"


    "Why can''t you catch him? There is no clue. The only rotten grass is Qian Zailong. But Qian Zailong will never tell us anything. Who is his goal next? "If you can''t catch him for a day, you won''t feel at ease for a day.


    Su Tingchen said: "in fact, there is another way, that is to send someone to protect the people of the Shan family. Since he wants to do it, he will have a plan for the next step sooner or later. Before that, just catch him. "


    "But it takes too much manpower," Shan said. There are still more than ten people living in the single family. How can a few people easily protect them? "


    Su Tingchen said: "from today on, I will send someone to follow me secretly. If you can protect one, you can count one. You don''t have to be so scared


    Shan Yunong knew that, for the time being, he could only do so.


    It''s a little late to go back from the cemetery.


    After eating, they go to bed early.


    Su Tingchen leaves early the next day. Shan Yunong sleeps heavily and doesn''t know when he left.


    At breakfast, I heard a knock at the door.


    Spring asked who ah, they went to check.


    See the courtyard above suddenly jump out of a few figures, take advantage of the spring to leave the gap of Shan Yunong, then a stab to Shan Yunong.


    Before chunri has time to open the door, the door is knocked open. Chunri steps back. It''s too late to protect Shan Yunong.


    The assassin''s sword went straight into Shan Yunong''s shoulder.


    Shan Yunong called, and all the hidden guards around him jumped out and started fighting against the masked assassin.


    Su Tingchen''s bodyguard didn''t notice the assassin''s appearance, so he lost the chance and told them to stab Shan Yunong.


    Chunri parted and retreated to Shan Yunong''s side, "girl, how are you?"


    Single jade thick forehead headache is full of sweat, "really special pain."


    Chunri takes out the hemostatic from her arms and sprinkles it on Shan Yunong''s wound. Then she strangles her wound with cloth neatly.


    Shan Yunong cried out, "does this thing hurt so much?"


    She hurriedly took out the anesthetic needle and hit it on the shoulder. After that, I took medicine to stop bleeding and relieve pain.

 Chapter 290

    This group of assassins appeared quickly and dispersed quickly.


    But the guards caught two of them alive.


    The first guard, Shan Yunong, did not know.


    The guard said to the living with his sword, "who sent you?"


    The two men didn''t speak. Soon the black veil was red with blood, and then they fell to the ground.


    They''re waiters.


    Shan Yunong endured the pain and asked them, "just now, did you see someone wearing a mask? Do you wear the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet


    The guards shook their heads.


    Chunri pulls Shan Yunong, "girl, take a rest. Your lips are pale. If you exercise more, you will lose too much blood."


    Shan Yunong nodded and fell to the ground without waiting for the strength of the anesthetic.


    Wake up again already arrived in the evening, Su listens to dust to sit in collapse side, nervously looking at her, "how? Are you better? "


    Seeing him, Shan Yunong felt sad for a while. She seemed to dream of death. She dreamed that she was dead, too. I also dream that there is no murderer at all, just a curse.


    This dream is so real that it makes Shan Yunong despair.


    Her eyes were full of sadness.


    Su Tingchen asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just a little sad," Shan said


    "Well, you''re doing well." Su Tingchen sighed.


    Shan Yunong sighed: "it''s just a sword wound. It should be a minor wound."


    Su Tingchen said: "divide people. For some, it''s a minor injury, but for you, it''s the first time, isn''t it? "


    "Not really," Shan said. It was not easy for Chai Feng to be shut up in the Chai room and infect his legs. "


    Su listened to dust rub her hair, "you''re going to scare me to death."


    "Any clues to the killer?"


    "This time it was the same people who assassinated Gu Yinren last time." Su listens to Chen.


    "How are you sure?"


    "Naturally, it left a clue. If you are thirsty, I''ll pour you some water


    Shan Yunong is really thirsty. Drink a glass of water at a time. I feel a little pain in my shoulder.


    She gently touched her shoulder. "I suspect it''s not the masked one who wants to kill me. One is Qian Zailong. For Ding Qian''s sake, he is afraid that he is possessed by the devil and will never let me go easily. I''m also the daughter of Shan Chaifeng. Nature is his first choice. "


    "What else?"


    "And the Wangs and the Li. Neither of them will let me go easily. Mrs. Wang died of her son, and Mrs. Li was the queen. No matter which one, they will not be satisfied with me. "


    Su Tingchen said, "it makes sense. They may be working together. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Su Tingchen explained, "I''ve noticed recently that their families are suddenly spending a lot more. No matter who spent the money, it would not be a small sum. It''s better to get rid of you and share the silver equally. So they joined hands. "


    Shan Yunong had nothing to say for a moment.


    These people are crazy for her.


    Su Tingchen tells Shan Yunong not to go out alone from now on. Be sure to be well prepared.


    Shan Yunong should come down. She doesn''t want to die yet.


    Su Tingchen is still busy every day.


    Shan Yunong asked him what he was up to.


    Su Tingchen said, "look for evidence, manage the hematite mine, and search for all the information."


    "Well, these things are really busy enough."


    Shan Yunong didn''t bother Su Tingchen any more.


    Until the wound scab, a lot better, Shan Yunong just some can''t sit.


    She thought it was not a thing to stay like this. It''s not a matter of procrastination that can disappear. I have to find the killer myself.


    I didn''t think of anything.


    At this time, another incident happened to the Shan family.


    Shan Laoer comes to the door and says that his daughter-in-law is critically ill. I''m afraid she can''t hold on.


    The second daughter-in-law''s illness is an old one. Some problems are actually normal.


    Shan Yunong asks chunri to take some guards with him, and then he goes to Shan''s house in a hurry.


    The second daughter-in-law was lying on the bed with a pale face. If you can''t speak, you''ll be very ill.


    Shan Yunong feels his pulse for his second daughter-in-law. It seems that his pulse is like a thread. It''s obviously not long. Since I had taken so many drugs before, there was no reason to get sick so quickly.


    Shan Yunong took out all the prescriptions used by his second daughter-in-law and looked at them carefully. There''s nothing wrong with the prescription. It''s nourishing.


    Shan Yunong then asked Shan Laoer, "do you personally suffer from all the medicines in your daily life?"


    Shan Laoer nodded, "I''m the one who took the medicine and decocted it. I didn''t entrust anyone. It''s getting better before. "


    Shan Yunong shakes his head." how can it happen all of a sudden. Is it Qian Zailong''s pharmacy that you take medicine from"Before. After the accident, I changed to a small pharmacy. " Shan Laoer said as if he remembered, "there must be something wrong with this pharmacy! It must be them


    "It can''t be decided easily," Shan said. Anyway, let''s go and see what''s going on. "


    Shan Laoer leads Shan Yu to this small pharmacy. After he goes in, he pulls up the collar of the shopkeeper and says, "call your boss out for me!"


    The shopkeeper was so scared that he went to the back and asked the boss to come out.


    The boss is old enough to run such a small pharmacy. Originally, he was just keeping his capital for a living.


    "What''s the matter? The guest has something to say. If it''s a problem with my pharmacy, I will definitely pay for it! "


    Shan Laoer bullies others, relying on Shan Yunong''s presence, he speaks very freely, "I tell you, do you know who this is? This is Princess Han! If you dare to deceive me a little, I''ll tell you to drop your head now! "


    The boss had sweat on his forehead when he heard this, and he was obviously really afraid.


    Shan Yunong is also too lazy to participate, listening to Shan Laoer''s question.


    Shan Laoer took out the prescription and asked the store to explain clearly whether the medicine had been exchanged for cheap on purpose. As a result, his daughter-in-law''s health is getting worse and worse.


    The shop owner said in a hurry, "it''s wrong. What we give you are all regular medicinal materials. Besides, I have no grudge against your single family. I have known each other at home for so many years. What am I doing to you? "


    Shan Yunong can see clearly that the shop owner is not lying. Shan Laoer repeatedly asked, but he didn''t ask anything at all. The shop owner took the whole business of the shop and swore that he had never changed the medicine.


    Forced to do nothing, the shop owner directly took out the herbs one by one and asked Shan Laoer to confirm whether the herbs were right. Later, it was called Shan Yunong to identify whether the genuine medicinal materials were fake or not.


    They are all genuine medicinal materials, no problem.


    In the end, there was no problem at all. The despair in Shan Yunong''s heart keeps spreading.


    If there is no problem, is it really a curse?

 Chapter 291

    Single family.


    The second daughter-in-law was lying on the bed feebly, her pulse was dead, and she seemed to be waiting for death.


    Shan Yunong gave her several kinds of medicine, which are already very nourishing. They are basically very valuable western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. But Shan Yunong knew that there was no way to recover.


    The second daughter-in-law didn''t even ask Shan about himself, as if she knew the result.


    Shan Yunong came out of the room and sat down in the yard.


    Memories flood in.


    Half a year ago, she also discussed a magic box with Shan Haixing here. Now things are right and people are wrong, and people are even dying.


    A kind of sadness came to my face.


    Shan Yunong looks up at the sky above Shan''s house and feels numb at the bottom of his heart.


    What is it like to face death?


    Shan Laoer comes out of the room and sits opposite Shan Yunong.


    "You''re a single family," he said


    Shan Yunong asked him, "where''s Shan Haili? Won''t she come back to see her mother? "


    Shan Laoer sighed.


    Shan Yunong asked: "why, after she got married, she didn''t want to ask about her family?"


    Shan Laoer didn''t expect Shan Yunong to guess, "after all, Shan''s family is in chaos now, and I don''t want her back. If there''s something, it''s a problem. "


    "It''s just that," Shan said. Let alone the curse. But if she was unfilial to her mother, she would not have cursed or accumulated virtue for herself. "


    Shan Laoer was stunned, as if thinking about this sentence. He didn''t make a sound.


    Shan Yunong was amused for a while.


    She clearly knows that Shan Laoer can see the truth, and also knows that some things are really wrong. But he also can''t avoid vulgarity, even can''t get rid of the pursuit of money.


    Shan Laoer has been an accomplice for so long.


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "forget it, I will try my best not to make the second aunt''s condition worse. But I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. "


    "You are very good at medicine. How can you say that your second aunt''s condition is that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? Is there really no way? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "There''s no problem with this prescription. It''s really the right medicine. If there''s still a problem, it''s probably your usual eating habits. Now that this thing is in its place, even the immortals are helpless. "


    Shan Laoer can''t say anything at the moment.


    Shan Yunong is ready to go.


    For a long time, Shan Laoer stood up and suddenly said, "Yunong, some things, although the elders are too much, they are also elders after all."


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak.


    When he stood up and walked out, a gust of wind happened to blow from the corner of the yard to the direction of Shan Yunong -


    Shan Yunong stopped and looked back.


    In the corner, there is a row of Parthenocissus with walls.


    Shan Yunong pointed to the wall and asked Shan Laoer, "is this Parthenocissus some years old?"


    "Why?" Shan Laoer didn''t understand. "It''s almost a year, isn''t it? It''s not bad. What''s up? How do you look like that? "


    "I smell a smell - the smell of rotten grass."


    Shan Yunong goes to the corner, opens up the Parthenocissus and looks at them one by one. Finally, in the middle, he finds a pattern: the mask of the king of Tibet.


    Shan Laoer gave a strange look, "what''s this? When is this still available? I''ve never seen it before. "


    Shan Yu Nong''s brow tightly wrinkled up, "you are sure before, never on the wall?"


    "No. Before that, it was a wall. There was nothing. It''s only after Parthenocissus has become so beautiful. " Shan Laoer said.


    Shan Yunong is not good at all.


    She said, "if you think about it, have you ever seen anything like this before, or have your grandmother, single old three, single old four, seen anything like this?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? "


    What Shan Yunong feels is the collapse of the whole world outlook. She grabs Shan Laoer''s sleeve and says, "do you know that a man wearing a mask has been around me recently. This man has this mask on his face. "


    "I thought that he was the murderer who killed the single family. Therefore, there will be such a pattern around everyone who died. But the appearance of this pattern in your house has broken my guess. In other words, it''s very likely that the pattern will appear when people are not dead. "


    What Shan Yunong said is incoherent.


    Shan Laoer didn''t understand, "what are you talking about?"


    Shan Yunong said, "second uncle, I heard that there is a cursed wooden house on the old mountain. Have you heard of it?"


    Shan Laoer nodded, "yes, I have. But that was a long time ago. It''s just a legend. They say there is no such thing at all


    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing. Second uncle, you can look for it. I''m afraid this cursed wooden house is real. Maybe we''re all cursed. " Shan said.Shan Laoer frowned, "you just seem to be wrong. What''s the matter with this pattern? How did you suddenly know there was a pattern here? "


    Shan didn''t want to answer him. He beat his chest. "Forget it, you won''t understand. If there''s anything wrong with the second aunt, please tell me. "


    Shan Yunong said and went out of the yard.


    Shan Laoer has been staring at the pattern, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Shan Yunong was lost all the way.


    Spring just returned, originally called Shan Yunong waiting in the single family, but saw Shan Yunong himself out of the single family.


    "Girl? What''s up? Are you being bullied? It''s not going to hurt anywhere, is it? " Spring has some worries.


    Shan Yunong took chunri''s hand and said, "do you really have the will of heaven?"


    "What do you mean, girl?"


    "Chunri, you have no idea what happened to me," Shan said. Although I mentioned it to Su Tingchen, he also doubted it. But Su Tingchen didn''t take it seriously. In spring, if God had written all this, what would be my ending? "


    She said, leaning against the wall, more decadent.


    At this time, there was a thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "It''s going to rain." Shan said.


    Then she began to laugh.


    "My God, are you making fun of me?" Shan Yunong laughs and shouts.


    Chunri is worried, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Well, what happened all of a sudden? Is Shan Laoer bullying you? Is he making trouble for you again? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "you say, if I''m going to die, I''m still dominating Su Tingchen. Am I too selfish?"


    Chunri was completely confused when asked, "girl, don''t scare me. What are you talking about?"


    Shan Yunong is tearing her heart and lungs with a smile. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about. If everything is predestined, what choice does she have?


    Shan Yunong feels black in front of his eyes, and the original owner in his body is ready to move and struggling.


    At this time, Shan Yunong sees Su Tingchen coming from the front of the alley, frowning and calling her name.


    Shan Yunong stopped laughing and said, "Su Tingchen --"


    after that, he fainted on the side of the road.

 Chapter 292

    Dan Yunong was dreaming as like as two peas.


    It''s like looking in a mirror.


    Just the opposite self, ferocious face, eyes are red.


    "You robbed my body and the people I like. Do you think I will let you go easily?"


    This is against the original owner.


    "You were dead that day."


    "But I''m not reconciled. Mother''s Revenge has not yet been avenged! Didn''t you say that you would avenge Heidegger? You didn''t mean that you would ask Hu to pay for the murder! " The original owner asked.


    It turns out that for such a long time, the original owner has seen everything Shan Yunong has done.


    During this period of time, I was busy asking for the house deed and finding out the cause of being killed. I didn''t care about Heidegger''s hatred at all.


    Shan Yunong said, "so you can''t leave because you have no revenge?"


    The original owner said, "as long as you avenge Haishi for me and make the guilty people of the single family die unharmed, I will tell you the secret behind the house deed."


    Shan Yunong said, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously."


    Shan Yunong asked her, "no, the so-called curse of the Shan family is your handwriting? Did you find the one who cursed the cabin? "


    The original owner laughed and said, "you won''t know. I''ll never tell you that even if I''m out of my wits! "


    Shan Yunong asked her, "what do you want? It''s Heidegger''s life. Do you want to pay it back with the whole family? "


    "They all die! What they''ve done to me, damn it


    The original owner said, the figure suddenly dissipated, "I will come out, I will revenge! If you want the secret of that painting, avenge me


    Shan Yunong breathes and wakes up from his dream.


    Open an eye, Su listens to dust to be in front of eyes, the anxiety of a face, "how?"


    Shan Yunong''s headache is about to explode. This time, he has not only a headache, but also a pain in his chest.


    She felt very weak and asked Su Tingchen, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Two days and two nights. It''s getting longer and longer. I hear you fighting. What do you dream about? " Su Tingchen asked her.


    "It should not be a dream," Shan said. I seem to be able to talk to the original owner in my body. "


    Su Tingchen frowned, "what?"


    "She said that she would give me the secret of the painting on the lease as long as I avenged Haishi for her."


    "Did you agree?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll add fuel to the fire when Shan family is so virtuous? " Shan Yunong can''t bear it.


    Su Tingchen said, "are you sure Hu did the death of Hai?"


    "I have found the evidence, Hu. For the sake of silver, she added something to her medicine and killed her alive. "


    Su Tingchen said: "what a cruel heart. For the sake of money, he did not hesitate to sell his daughter-in-law''s life. Even if you take revenge, you deserve it. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you think it''s time to take revenge? Now that the single family is like this, how can I get revenge? "


    Su listen to dust didn''t speak, took medicine soup to come over from the side, "you take some medicine first, the body is important, other say."


    Shan Yunong nodded his head.


    The prescription was prescribed for three days, and Shan Yunong took care of his body.


    Chest pain, if there is no, Shan Yunong is not particularly serious.


    Three days later, when Shan Yunong was able to go down to the ground, he thought about asking the second daughter-in-law about her illness.


    Chunri saw that Shan Yunong''s face was really better, so he should come down.


    But every time I get to the door of Shan''s house, at the entrance of an alley in the west of Shizi street, several masked people come out and block Shan''s way with knives.


    A few people dressed as rascals look like local ruffians.


    Chunri draws out his sword and says to them, "don''t make trouble!"


    A leading man laughed and said, "I should advise you! It''s better for us to give up the secret of the house deed honestly. If one word is wrong, you will be buried here today! "


    With a sneer, chunri raises his sword and kills the swordsmen directly. He soon beats them to pieces.


    Shan Yunong looks at it in a daze.


    After several people fled, chunri said, "this is not the same group as those before."


    Shan Yunong said, "where do you think these people are from?"


    "I don''t have much money, so I''m looking for these little gangsters?"


    Shan Yunong said with a bitter smile, "these people, I''m afraid I can guess who invited them."


    While talking, Shan Yunong has arrived at Shan''s home.


    After entering the door, Shan Yunong finds Hu.


    Hu is feeding pigs. She has raised a lot of animals and is basically self-sufficient. When she was old, she couldn''t eat much. All her money could be left.


    Hu sees Shan Yunong and glances back at her. "What''s the matter?""Grandmother, how much did it cost you to hire these killers to scare me?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    Hu''s Zheng for a moment, eyes obviously flustered, "what killer? What did you say? "


    Shan Yunong grabbed her by the wrist. "The secret in the lease is as rich as the enemy. With it, you can be the emperor. Do you believe it?"


    Hu looked directly at her, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. Otherwise, how could the cold king go directly to the king''s house? "


    Hu said, "are you afraid you are not lying to me? Even if you know, you will never tell us! Now you also hate Shan family. You only investigate these things for fear of being implicated. "


    Shan Yunong said, "grandma, what''s your grandson asking you! Killer, how much money did you spend? "


    Hu shook off her hand, "hum! You are willing to say, I don''t have to worry about it! I don''t mean you. My daughter''s family has to rely on her mother''s support. Do you think you can marry into the palace and have a good life if the single family falls? You have to take your family. Only when your mother''s family is better, can you be better! "


    Shan Yunong looked at her incredulously, "are you not afraid of the money on the lease, you will die?"


    "How can I die?"


    "Can you still be an emperor when you are very old?"


    Hu said, "how can I be an emperor! But my son can do it! "


    Shan Yunong can''t laugh or cry.


    Hu usually collects money from his son. Now he knows that he has a lot of money to make. He wants it like crazy. Does she think her son can be emperor?


    Shan Yunong''s original kindness to Hu was consumed again.


    She thought that she might as well agree to the original owner''s request and avenge Haishi in exchange for the secret of the lease.


    Shan Yunong said to Hu: "where did the Shan family invest Qian Zailong''s silver?"


    Hu said, "you can''t control that. If they dare to throw in, they will certainly be able to hold up. You don''t have to say so much. It''s like what you''re doing for us. "


    "Grandmother, aren''t you afraid that if you want more money, it will kill you? You were afraid that Qian Zailong would frame us before, but now you don''t worry? " Shan Yunong asked her.


    "I believe that with money, no one can harm us," Hu said. When you become the emperor, you can ask for immortals. You can''t die. "

 Chapter 293

    When Shan Yunong found the bank, he didn''t speak all the way.


    Chunri followed her and wanted to ask. Seeing Shan Yunong''s face, she didn''t speak.


    Before entering the bank, Shan Yunong turned back and said to chunri, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I don''t know what to ask. I just think the girl is in a bad mood all the way. "


    Shan Yunong smiles, "it''s not very good. Did you see Hu like that? I thought that although there are many people who love money in this world, they must die first. But when I saw Hu, I thought she was possessed. You say, she thinks that someone in the single family can be an emperor? Doesn''t she think the single family is dying now? "


    I don''t know what to say in spring.


    She just heard what Hu said. She wanted to laugh and scold.


    Stupid and stupid.


    Shan Yunong sighed and entered the bank.


    The boss Wang of this bank has been ill in the hands of Shan Yunong before. Later, I investigated the assets in Hu''s hands. I''m afraid that 500 Liang is less said.


    After Shan Yunong went in, boss Wang recognized her at a glance! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you returned to Dingcheng? "


    Shan Yunong nodded and sat down to explain his intention to boss Wang. "I want to check my grandmother''s account. Maybe I want an IOU. Can boss Wang help me?"


    Boss Wang naturally can''t reveal the secret casually, because "this -"


    Shan Yunong said: "in fact, I want to make old things, pretending that I picked them up, rather than really asking for the original things. I''ll just say it''s from my grandmother''s house. "


    Boss Wang said, "yes. I can trust a girl. She won''t embarrass me! "


    After that, boss Wang took several bills from the accounting room. The bills are a little old.


    Shan Yunong picked one of the 50 taels, rubbed it casually, and said to boss Wang, "I don''t know if the boss has heard anything about Hu from other banks?"


    Boss Wang said, "yes. Hu''s printing money in the bank is not for a while. Over the years, interest money has been enough for a family. Two days ago, he put a thousand Liang in the biggest bank in Dingcheng, the Jinfeng bank where Qian Zailong lived. "


    "A thousand liang?" Shan Yunong was surprised.


    "Yes, a thousand Liang. We all said in private that the old lady is really rich. I''m afraid the sum of the sons of the single family is not as much as the silver in her hand. " Wang said.


    "It''s true," Shan said. Is this printing money a special silver earner? "


    "Naturally. Those who are desperate can earn a lot. " Wang said.


    Hu''s money to Jinfeng bank?


    Shan Yunong is more and more upset.


    But now, we have to solve Hu''s problem first. Without this backbone and evil spirit, maybe the single family can make some progress.


    Shan Yunong pondered and took a Hu''s one hundred Liang bill from boss Wang, and then put it in his arms.


    After he came out of the bank, Shan Yunong thought about it carefully.


    How can she really do it?


    She took things and found Shan family again.


    She went to see Shan Laoer first. She was going to ask his daughter-in-law about her illness.


    Unexpectedly, she went to Shan''s house to catch up with the death of her second daughter-in-law.


    Before he got to the yard of Shan Laoer, he heard a cry, and then the whole yard was startled.


    They all came out of the room. "What''s the matter?"


    Inquiry room, rushed to the yard of single old two.


    The door opened, and Shan Laoer knelt on the ground and on the bed. His daughter-in-law vomited blood everywhere. The whole room was full of the smell of death and blood.


    Shan Laosan and Shan Laosi are the first to break in, and they are both devastated.


    One dead, one less.


    As Shan Haidan said, everyone''s turn is coming.


    Shan Laoer cried with grief.


    Her daughter, Shan Haili, was hiding from the family, and she didn''t even see her mother last.


    In front of all this, full of sadness.


    Shan Yunong looks at it quietly, and his heart is full of the feeling of being pulled away. I don''t know whether it''s grief or curse.


    Hu comforted Shan Laoer, "don''t cry. She has been ill for a long time. Death is liberation. You can live your life well, too. "


    The relationship between Shan Laoer and his daughter-in-law is still very deep. I haven''t been willing to beat my daughter-in-law for so many years. Hearing this, I was not happy at all. "Niang, it''s this time. Do you think she''s dead? Are you happy?"


    Hu couldn''t bear to give up his son. He was also scolded and immediately said unhappily, "am I wrong? Look at her. She hasn''t been to the fields for many years. What is she good at? I''ll tell you every day what I can do. That is, you are willing to listen to her say that it is against my will


    Shan Laoer didn''t want to pay any attention to Hu. He rushed to his daughter-in-law crying, "she''s dead, and I don''t want to live! Anyway, Haili is married. What else do I care about? "Hu was very distressed, "son, how can you think so! Your elder brother has already been like this. If you are doing something good or bad, I will not live! "


    Shan Laosan said, "if you die, you can find your daughter-in-law. At this age, it''s not unusual to go to a brothel. "


    Shan Laosi said, "you are willing to say that. At this age, I''m still out drinking. "


    "You are all good. Well, it''s not a dead daughter-in-law. "


    Talking about the noisy, the whole family is going to quarrel again.


    Shan Laosan is not willing to participate. He seems to be leaving.


    Shan Yunong goes around and comforts Shan Laoer. When he goes out, he deliberately drops the bill that boss Wang took at his feet.


    Shan Laosan didn''t call Shan Yunong. He picked up the bill and then saw the amount. His face changed at that time.


    When Shan Yunong leaves, he hears Shan Laosan questioning Hu.


    Spring said: "since he picked it up, don''t you take the opportunity to ask?"


    "What''s the hurry. If this one falls, there will be some explanation. There will be a funeral soon. I''ll lose another one to prove it. Hu''s good days are coming to an end. " Shan said.


    That afternoon, the single family went into mourning.


    It is common for people in Dingcheng to see the death of the single family. But I still think the family is unlucky.


    Not many people went. Those who go to mourn are also closely related, and there is no way not to go.


    Shan Yunong arrived late.


    Not to mention the simple layout of the hall, the silver in the old and second-hand is limited, and there will be no big publicity and no boasting.


    Shan Laoer knelt in front of him, his face like ashes.


    Shan Yunong knelt in front of him and bowed three times, feeling a little. She goes to Shan Laoer and persuades him to be sad. When she turns around, she drops another bill.


    Shan Laoer stops Shan Yunong, "what''s this?"


    Shan turned back and answered, "I picked it up from my grandmother''s house."

 Chapter 294

    Shan Yunong also took the opportunity to say to Shan Laoer, "my uncles always show filial respect to my grandmother. Looking at my grandmother, she is really rich. You see, she is full of money. This bill is fifty-two. "


    Looking at the bill, Shan Laoer''s face changed a few times. He pinched his hands tightly, obviously forbearing the anger from the bottom of his heart.


    For such a long time, his own daughter-in-law''s medical expenses were clear in his heart. After Shan Haixing''s death, there is no one to earn money in her family. Shan Haili has married another person, so she must be a companion. On weekdays, if we supplement Shan Haili, we will be poor.


    Shan Laoer is very distressed for his daughter-in-law for such a long time. He is frugal and only hopes to buy more good medicine for his daughter-in-law to make up for her health. But when Hu saw it, he only scolded his daughter-in-law for not earning money, but also for spending the second child''s money. Shan Laoer always favors his daughter-in-law.


    The savings of the old and the old have been tossed about for a long time. Now it''s very hard for you to ask him to take out more money.


    But in Hu''s hands, I can easily see fifty Liang bills, which were one or two years ago.


    Shan Yunong can see the change of Shan Laoer''s look clearly. How shrewd Shan Laoer is, he naturally understands what this bill means. Shan Yunong didn''t know whether to feel sad or happy.


    How wicked is it that a mother who wants to be rich will not give her children any money?


    What do you mean by this bill


    Shan Yunong said, "second uncle, are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid? The silver in grandma''s hand, I don''t know that''s normal. Can you still say you don''t know? I''ve picked up several of these bills. It''s just that I can''t offer money, and my grandmother won''t give it to me. "


    Shan Laoer said, "naturally, I really don''t know. What am I doing behind your back? You mean you saw it all? What else do you see? "


    Shan Yunong said, "what else can it be? Fifty two hundred and two. Of course, there are dozens of them. It doesn''t look like much. But I don''t have these amounts. It''s not like my father earned all the silver for her, is it? Look, it''s just my father who is willing to pay money. "


    Shan Laoer immediately said, "what do you know? Then we brothers, every new year''s day, every month to give your grandmother silver. We give your grandmother a lot of money


    Shan Yunong laughs, "but there are other festivals in Qingming this year, and I didn''t see you take money for grandma?"


    Shan Laoer said, "that''s your second aunt who is ill. Naturally, there is no extra for her."


    Shan Yunong said strangely, "why do you think grandma has so much silver? Where did they all come from? "


    Shan Laoer didn''t say, "how do I know?"


    Shan Yunong snorted coldly and said, "second uncle, I''ll go to mujiaxuan to clean up. If you have anything to help, you need to see me. "


    Shan Laoer casually perfunctory, look like that, already ready to find Hu.


    When Shan Yunong comes out of the hall, he notices that Shan Laosan was in the hall. He doesn''t know how to come out of the hall and go back to his yard.


    Shan Yunong chases Shan Laosan out and goes to his yard.


    When he came to the door, he heard Shan Laosan talking to his daughter-in-law.


    "Two days ago, Shan Yunong dropped a bill. I thought it was from a bank in the town. I wanted to take it and ask my mother. But just now, I heard from the doorman that there were many bills in my mother''s room. "


    The third daughter-in-law took the bill and said, "twenty liang? If there are ten and eight, it will be two hundred taels? I said that your mother must have money in her hand, but you still don''t believe it. "


    The third said, "I don''t believe it. I just don''t think it will be so much. I just heard Shan Yunong talking to the old two, saying that there is still a fifty-two bill! "


    The third daughter-in-law was not happy when she heard that, "your mother is half buried in the earth. What''s worse, she is immortal. Why does she want so much silver?"


    Shan Laosan said, "who do you want to leave all the money to?"


    Shan Yu Nong was laughing outside the door.


    It works too fast. Shan Laosan has already begun to worry about who Hu''s silver will be given to.


    The third daughter-in-law said, "those two families are dead. I''m afraid that the old man will not like me. He subsidized the two families and won''t give them to you. I tell you, your mother is eccentric, I said so long, you just don''t believe it. Now, do you believe it? "


    Shan Laosan patted himself, "how can I be so confused! I said that the second and fourth funeral, can invite so many people, but also cook and circle. You see, the coffin costs two liang silver. Where do you think they got the money? It''s not my mother''s fault


    The third daughter-in-law was not willing to say: "why? Then she will die first. Who will pay for my funeral? You have to ask her to come here for the silver


    Shan Laosan is quite right.


    The spring day behind Shan Yunong can also be heard, almost holding a smile.


    Shan Yunong waved his hand to chunri, and the two of them went to mujiaxuan to sit down.


    Then he looked at each other and laughed.This pair is crazy. Did anyone ask for their funeral money in advance?


    Chunri said to Shan Yunong, "there used to be a real story about this in our hometown."


    Chunri recalled that there was a wealthy family in the village, the Chen family. Originally, the family was well-off. The old lady was still alive and gave birth to her only son, who later gave birth to two brothers and grandchildren. The two grandsons were pampered and raised to big, delicate, and basically did nothing.


    The first is Chen Hu and the second is Chen Bao.


    Originally, if I had shared my father''s family business, I would have had a good life. But it''s a trick.


    The father of the two brothers was terminally ill at that time, and he couldn''t see it. The man died to be buried. The coffin must be prepared in advance. The old lady asked Chen Hu to go to the town to make a coffin and gave him silver.


    When Chen Hu went to fight for the coffin, the owner of the coffin shop saw that he was stupid and also fooled him. He said that there was still a lot of coffin wood left. He could make another coffin and buy one for free.


    Chen Hu should have come down in one bite. He spent a few more coppers and made an extra coffin.


    Chen Hu was very happy to send the two coffins home. He said to the old lady, "it''s a good time today. Buy one coffin and get one free. It''s just grandmother can use it


    The old lady was out of her mind.


    Everything can be given, but what about this coffin?


    Originally, the old lady was in good health. After listening to this, she was attacked by evil, and she couldn''t see it. After half a day of his son''s death, both coffins were used.


    The spring day says of decent, Shan Yu Nong hears to be frightened, "true matter false matter, who is so stupid?"


    "Nature is the truth," chunri said. It''s famous on our side. Basically, we all know. But later I was sold to Ding Cheng to be a servant girl. I don''t know what happened. But I heard that Chen Hu and Chen Bao were gambling like their lives. They lost all their family, and their daughter-in-law was beaten away. Later, there was no news. "


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s really a big world. There are all kinds of wonders."

 Chapter 295

    Shan Yunong knew that the third daughter-in-law would ask Hu for the money, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    In the afternoon of mourning, the guests had just had a meal. When the single family ate at the table, the third daughter-in-law coughed.


    "Mother, I have something to say." The third daughter-in-law spoke.


    Shan Laosan then pricked up his ears and seemed to be brewing.


    The third daughter-in-law said, "Niang, you have been eccentric for so many years. The second brother and the fourth brother are paying for the funeral. Since you have spent the money, you can''t be too partial. No matter how much it is, you have to share it equally with our family. "


    The third daughter-in-law''s words are undoubtedly a bomb.


    Because the second and the fourth didn''t spend much money on Hu''s money. On the contrary, they got some benefits from the funeral.


    The fourth and the second thought that each other was touched by Hu''s light, so they all quit.


    Old four and old two tit for tat, "Niang is so old, are you so decent? Besides, how can I take the silver? "


    The second one knew that Hu had a lot of silver in his hand. After hearing this, he was very upset.


    "Niang, don''t hide from us how much silver you have. Our life is tense now. Shan Haili has just got married, and life is not easy. You can''t just watch your granddaughter get married and be bullied, can you? "


    The fourth is Hu''s old son.


    The old son has a grandson, and I''m the sweetheart in my mother''s hand.


    Although old four usually care about, but it is Hu''s favorite son.


    Old four protects Hu Shi, "old two, what do you say? Are you asking for money from your mother? "


    The third and the second know that only the fourth is kept in the dark. If the third daughter-in-law was here, I''m afraid she would have been working long ago.


    Hu pointed to his two sons and said, "are you thinking about the silver in your mother''s hand? Ah, you don''t know that filial piety comes first? "


    The third said, "mother, we are filial to you at ordinary times. But it''s hard for us. Besides, you can''t be so eccentric. It''s clear that you are just subsidizing them a little more. Now, if you want me to be fair, you won''t like it? "


    Hu''s gas is not light, "you this is listen to which person''s provocation? Is this silver fair? Do you have a funeral in your family! When Shan Haidie died, I gave him the silver. What else do you expect from me? "


    The third daughter-in-law immediately said, "how can you give money for the funeral of your sister-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    Hu said, "do you want your funeral money in advance?"


    The third daughter-in-law was silent.


    Hu patted his thigh angrily, "can I ask for this silver in advance? You are looking for your own death! How did I give birth to you idiot and marry this daughter-in-law? "


    The third daughter-in-law immediately got angry and said, "mother, what did you say? For so many years, I''ve been in Shan''s home, and you''ve been provoking me. Do you like me? How did I offend you? Why don''t you say a word to the daughter-in-law of the three families? Don''t you dare? You think I''m honest and easy to bully! "


    The third daughter-in-law said, jumping up, pulling the third, said: "you give me evaluation, you say, how can I sorry you?"


    Shan Yu Nong choked a smile, thinking, Hu still understand people, of course, know that no one can ask for funeral money in advance, this is not to curse himself?


    Is the third daughter-in-law crazy for money?


    Shan Laosan had been aware of the uneven distribution of stolen goods. How could he listen to it? "Niang!" He raised his voice, full of anger, "you this time only my daughter-in-law a person can support you, how do you still don''t know how to cherish?"


    Hu gasped, "I''m counting on her? I can''t count on any of your sons. Can I count on her? Look at your mess. How many gambling debts have you owed over the years? How many holes have I filled for you? "


    It''s a depth charge again.


    The second one said, "mother, you are really biased. I am the most sensible in my daily life, and you will never supplement me. I''ll do it all by myself. I can''t spend any money on you. "


    Hu''s blood was almost vomited. He patted the table and couldn''t breathe.


    She was thin and small, and she would stoop, not to mention how shabby she looked.


    Shan Yunong said, "have you ever thought that if you find something in the lease, how can you divide it?"


    After hearing this, Hu was just as mad as he was, "you can''t tell anything good if you get something! I see through you one by one! "


    After that, Hu did not continue to quarrel with them, and took a small step back to his room.


    Shan Yunong feels that the sky outside is very bright.


    After Hu left, the old forty thousand were not happy. The fourth is the most favored and the one who loves Hu. He said to the second child, "how can you ask your mother for the money for your funeral? This is your daughter-in-law. You don''t give much to your mother on weekdays. At this time, you ask for money from your mother? "


    The second one glared at the fourth one, "you are filial, you want it? You don''t have to be cheap. Do you think all the money in my mother''s hand will be yours in the end? "Old four said: "fart! How can I get a bargain? What do I have to do? For such a long time, it''s not that I always serve my mother. Who can match me? "


    The third is too lazy to listen to who is filial and who is not. He patted the table and said, "I don''t care. If you get the silver, you have to give me a share. I''m the most difficult, and I have a small one. You should let me have one. "


    After hearing this, the third daughter-in-law was more satisfied.


    Old four and old two are most annoyed to hear this. They blame old three one after another. Old three is provoked by his daughter-in-law and is not happy.


    In the end, old three and old four got into a fight. Old two tried to persuade each other, but finally beat old four together with old three.


    Hu had no choice but to turn around and scold his three sons.


    Shan Yunong saw a good play with his own eyes.


    In the final analysis, it''s all caused by silver that I haven''t seen from the beginning to the end.


    They didn''t even go to check whether the silver was still there, so they had already fought for it.


    After Hu''s re participation, there was nothing wrong with the funeral in the afternoon, and it barely passed.


    Shan Yunong also saw almost, just went back with chunri.


    After sitting on a stool in another hospital for a while, she thought about how to start next. Is it the fourth or the third?


    Anyway, Shan Laoer must have an opinion on Hu''s belly now.


    In a daze, I suddenly saw Doctor Zhang come to me.


    Shan Yunong saw Zhang Langzhong and said, "how did you find this place?"


    Zhang said: "it''s a coincidence. I had a martial brother who opened a black doctor''s shop in the suburb of Dingcheng, which is the kind of shady. These two days, I heard that a man had an abortion. I didn''t take it seriously at first, but later I heard from him that it was the third daughter-in-law of the single family. "


    Shan Yunong heard of the spirit.

 Chapter 296

    Shan Yunong asked Doctor Zhang, "how did you think of telling me?"


    Zhang said: "I didn''t want to be fussy, but Shan Laosan had a little connection with local ruffians. If he knows about it, he must hate us for taking it away from my fellow countrymen. "


    Shan Yunong said to Doctor Zhang, "are you stupid, Doctor Zhang? If the third daughter-in-law goes to a black doctor''s for abortion, she clearly doesn''t want anyone to know. I''m sure Shan Laosan doesn''t know. Do you think this child can be the third


    Zhang responded this time, "what should we do then?"


    Shan Yunong said, "when do you plan to give her an abortion?"


    "That''s tomorrow," Zhang said. "There''s not much time."


    Shan Yunong laughs, "Doctor Zhang, you can arrange it normally. This matter will never come to you. I''ll take care of Shan Laosan. "


    Doctor Zhang was relieved.


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "let''s go and find out. In the end, what are the secrets of the women that the third daughter-in-law mingles with every day? "


    The third daughter-in-law has been very close to a woman whose surname is Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan''s husband is mentally ill. And this psychopath was first a champion of the local examination, and originally had a bright future.


    Wang Yan''s husband, dawangyan, is a teenager. Many years ago, he won the first place in the local examination. He was taken in by a senior official of the imperial court. He was admitted out of the ordinary and became a civil servant. Later, the man fell in love with a girl who was a civil servant at the same time. But the girl''s wealth and status are unmatched by this man.


    After the man confessed to the girl, he was cruelly rejected, and then he insulted her severely. Not only that, the girl did not have a long time. She was just like other people and did not carry her husband behind her back.


    Wang Yan''s husband was brilliant. After being humiliated like this, he couldn''t stand the blow. He got insane and went completely crazy.


    After he got mad, he was dismissed and returned to Dingcheng. His mother had some family background, so she bought a very young Wang Yan in a remote place to inherit her family.


    Two people have a son.


    But Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law is very close to Wang Yan.


    Shan Yunong has seen Wang Yan and thought about this unfair marriage. I''m afraid Wang Yan is hiding it deeply.


    spring day in Ding City, some eye liner, called the eye liner to help find out the details of Wang Yan, soon found out.


    Wang Yanming has a family, a mouth and a son on the surface, but behind his back, what he actually does is the business of men and women. Specifically seduce some married men, and then cheat money from each other. If he refuses to give it, he threatens to tell his wife and forces the man to give him the money.


    In this way, I don''t know how much money I cheated out of men.


    But Wang Yan is not immortal jump, basically belongs to the kind of real sell.


    It''s all behind the back of that crazy man. Not only that, her mother-in-law is not particularly clear.


    Shan funnily thinks that if this man is not strong enough and smart enough, he will be played by some women, and he won''t be a man at all.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t care about Wang Yan. He just wants to get something from his third daughter-in-law.


    ''s spring eye in a flagrant way with single jade, "this old daughter-in-law is in fact the same routine as Wang Yanwan, but because he is afraid of a single old man, but he is not so blatant, and the men who bite the hook are less."


    Shan Yunong asked if there was anyone recently.


    ''s eye liner on spring day said, "recently their goal is a family of some money. The man who has been seduced has been old enough to be their father. But his son died. At that time, he also spent money to buy his son''s daughter-in-law. "


    Shan Yunong was slightly stunned and said, "it can''t be --"


    he thought it wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Shan Yunong and chunri soon found the place where the third daughter-in-law met the old man. It was a small inn in the west of cross street. What that inn does is this kind of shady business, so it is very low-key, basically has no appearance, and looks very dilapidated.


    Shan Yunong and chunri are sitting opposite each other pretending to drink tea. Soon, he sees an old man who is evasive and seems normal. In fact, he looks at the old man everywhere for fear of revealing his true feelings.


    Shan Yunong and chunri look at each other and know that this is coming.


    After a short time, the third daughter-in-law and Wang Yan arrived. Looking around, they entered the inn one after another.


    ''s spring eye on Dan Yunong said, "this is Chen''s old man, Chen San Wang, in the south of Ding Cheng City. His daughter-in-law is called Chuner, but she is very tough. She is a shrew. Don''t mention how strict they are on weekdays. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shan Yunong saw a familiar woman appear from behind.


    Shan Yunong quickly recognized that this is not the time when Shan Yunong was sold to the dead, the mother of the dead son?


    At that time, Shan Yunong returned to Dingcheng from Kyoto. Soon after, Shan Chaifeng and his aunt sold him to the dead. That time, if Su Tingchen didn''t arrive in time, he was afraid that Shan Yunong would be buried in the earth.


    What a coincidence!The spring eye is very strange: "it seems that this spring child is aware of Chen Sanwang''s adultery. I''ve seen some today. "


    The shrew, who is called Chuner, obviously knows that she can''t go in rashly. After watching at the door for a while, she should be touching the doorway. If she had been earlier, the third daughter-in-law and Wang Yan would not have been able to keep up.


    Shan Yunong thinks that the child in the belly of the third daughter-in-law is Chen Sanwang''s.


    Spring asked Shan Yunong, "do you want to go up?"


    "We''ve been caught by someone. What else can we do?" Shan Yunong calmly ordered another pot of tea and said, "sit down for a while, there will be news soon."


    That is to say, chun''er enters the inn.


    This spring son should not be a mang Fu, she went in and was not turned out.


    The door was very quiet, as if everything was going smoothly.


    After a short time, the window on the second floor was pushed open. Wang Yan showed a face in the window and looked down.


    Shan Yunong and chunri bow their heads in a hurry and pretend not to see them. Wang Yan doesn''t know them either. Fortunately, it''s not the third daughter-in-law.


    This quiet time is not long, soon, the second floor of the window was pulled up by Wang Yan, you can feel the breath of chun''er.


    The window was not closed for a long time, and it was soon pushed open by chun''er''s voice.


    Chun''er scolds her head, "come and have a look at the married Wang Yan and Shan Laosan''s daughter-in-law! All the children are there. I caught the man who seduced me outside! Here we go! You all have a look. "


    No matter where they are, there is never a shortage of spectators.


    The whole street was surrounded.


    Shan Yunong three people stand up from the stool, the good play is about to begin.


    This Shan Laosan is not as simple as Wang Yan''s man. Shan Laosan is really connected with local ruffians. He can sleep with his daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law himself, but if his daughter-in-law dares to spend all her time outside, she is afraid that the end will come.

 Chapter 297

    Shan Yunong''s hand touched the cup beside the table.


    Chunri knew that Shan Yunong was thoughtful and asked her, "girl, do you have any plans?"


    "I''m thinking about telling Shan Laosan about tomorrow''s third daughter-in-law''s abortion," Shan said


    Chunri said, "since you don''t want them to be better, why don''t you? If you look at the way they treat you on weekdays, you are worthy of them


    "It''s a saying," Shan said. But I''m really going to talk to Shan Laosan about it. I''ll still have some hesitation. At least I''ll die. "


    "If everyone hesitates three points before doing something bad, there will be less sorrow in the world," chunri said


    Shan Yunong''s heart is full of hesitation.


    If he told Shan Laosan at this time that his daughter-in-law would go to have an abortion tomorrow, and at this time he was caught in the house by so many witnesses, the third daughter-in-law would die.


    But obviously, God didn''t give Shan Yunong this chance.


    Not far away, Shan Laosan, with Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi, came here in a huff.


    Shan Yunong stands up.


    How do three men in a single family know about this?


    But they just found out when they were upstairs?


    Shan Yunong took chunri and said, "go up and have a look. I''m afraid I''ll kill you later."


    While talking, there were more people in the inn, and many people were watching.


    At this time, the screamer was still clamoring at the window. Chen Sanwang tried his best to pull her in, but he couldn''t hold the woman.


    Although Wang Yan and her third daughter-in-law can''t be seen, they are all hidden inside.


    Two people take advantage of Chen Sanwang finish spring son time, down the stairs run, ready to escape again. But at the end of the stairs, I happened to meet three men from the single family who went upstairs.


    It''s quite a shame.


    When the third daughter-in-law saw Shan Laosan, she lost her soul. She immediately pushed everything to Wang Yan, "listen to me, it''s not what you think. I just accompany Wang Yan to ask Chen Sanwang for silver. He owes Wang Yan a lot of silver and refuses to pay it back. I''ve come here to be brave! "


    Shan Laosan didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He slapped her in the past, grabbed her daughter-in-law''s hair and dragged her downstairs.


    The third daughter-in-law bumped all the way down the stairs and lost her shoes. She didn''t know where she hit her knee, and her clothes were full of blood.


    Shan Yunong stopped Shan Laoer and asked him, "how do you know that? How come all of a sudden? "


    Shan Laoer was stunned by Shan Yunong''s question, "now all the people in manching know."


    "That''s not right. Don''t you think you came at the right time? If the third aunt has another problem, the daughters in law of the Shan family will all die. " Shan Yunong asks Shan Laoer.


    Shan Laoer glanced at Shan Laosan, then said with hatred: "unfortunately, what''s the doubt about this? She and others even have children. Do you want us to turn a blind eye? "


    After that, Shan Laoer pushes Shan Yunong away and follows Shan Laosan.


    They even know about the third daughter-in-law''s pregnancy?


    Shan Yunong is quite sure that someone must have tipped off. Who is it? Who released the news on purpose?


    A masked man?


    Shan Yunong then reacts that if the masked man tells them the truth, he is afraid that the masked man has been observing all this secretly. He will follow them all the time and want to see the result.


    Shan Yunong hurriedly turned back to chunri and said, "go and mobilize all the masters of Su Tingchen to the Shan family. You don''t have to come out and watch around to see if you can find out the masked man!"


    Chunri asked, "what about you, girl?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be very safe. As long as we can find out the masked man, the truth will soon be known. " Shan Yunong said and pushed chunri, "don''t hesitate, go quickly. Be quick! If it''s too late, it''s useless to pay so long! "


    Chunri takes a look at Shan Yunong and strides away.


    Shan Yunong looks back at the inn upstairs. Chun''er, Chen Sanwang and Wang Yan are still in the room. Here, Shan Yunong is out of control.


    When she arrived at the Shan family, the third daughter-in-law knelt in the yard.


    Hu sat in front of him. The third one was still alive. A son, a girl, Shan Haihai and Shan HAICONG knelt down with them, weeping with tears.


    The three sons stood by with a look of hate.


    When Shan Yunong came in, Hu''s face turned purple and angry. I kept cursing.


    What''s more, the third daughter-in-law just asked Hu for her own burial money. It''s like whatever you want.


    The third daughter-in-law didn''t speak at the beginning. After Hu''s scolding, she said, "I have nothing to do with them. I''m just helping to ask for money. It''s nothing at all! You can''t frame me up for what others say! "


    Hu picked up a few wickers from his hand and pulled them down at the third daughter-in-law, "I told you to lie! At this time, you dare to make excuses! In front of two children, I really don''t want to expose you! What have you done outside for such a long time? Do you really think I don''t know? "The third daughter-in-law was not convinced at all, "I didn''t do anything. It''s you who are the dead old lady. If you tell the third daughter-in-law every day, the third daughter-in-law will doubt me this and that! Can you tell me where I''m sorry for your single family? Shan Laosan, that son of a bitch, even my sister is asleep! If you have a big stomach, you still want to stay! Which of you is a good man? "


    The third daughter-in-law cried a lot, "not to mention that I did it right. Just like old three, how many hats I give him, I''m worthy of him! "


    Hu began to smoke her again.


    Shan Haihai and Shan HAICONG keep crying with their mother in their arms.


    Hu couldn''t do anything to his grandson, so he finally threw the willow branch and sat on the chair panting.


    Shan Laosi is the one who is most willing to instigate. He talks in a strange way. He doesn''t deal with anything with Shan Laosan.


    Shan Laosi said, "that''s it. Don''t you fight? Look at your daughter-in-law. You''ve lost your face in the street? You can''t take care of it when you are usually asked to. If you want money, you are fierce. Is that the silver you want to bury with your mother? "


    Shan Laosan was also angry, but he felt that this was quite right. He picked up the willow branch and went straight to the top.


    Shan Laosan and Hu''s fighting are two different things. Shan Laosan is more ruthless than Hu''s. Even if Shan Haiyang and Shan HAICONG protect him, Shan Laosan will hate his children.


    Sure enough, Shan Laosan''s hand was very heavy, and the third daughter-in-law almost didn''t breathe at that time.


    Shan Yunong was afraid of what happened. He went to him and said, "if you kill her today, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for your life!"


    Shan Laosan couldn''t listen to anything at all.


    The third daughter-in-law''s clothes were torn and blood was seeping out of her clothes.

 Chapter 298

    Shan Yunong couldn''t rob Shan Laosan. He said to Shan Laoer, "second uncle, do you really want to see the third uncle kill the third aunt?"


    "What''s the matter with you. What are you


    Shan Yunong said to Shan Laosi: "why, do you want to kill your wives and marry them together? Do you think it''s easy to get a wife because you have too much money in your hand? "


    Shan Laosi was very impatient with Shan Yunong. "Can you go away? Who allowed you to come back? You''re not in charge of your own father. Are you in charge of the single family? I''ll tell you Shan Yunong, I''ll ask you about today. You know she''s going to have an abortion tomorrow. Why don''t you say that? You see our jokes behind our backs, don''t you? "


    Shan Yunong asked him, "I didn''t say that. So you tell me who said that? Who came to tell you and even betrayed me? "


    "Then you don''t care."


    "Is it a man with a mask?" Shan asked? What, you don''t wake up? That man is trying to kill you


    Shan Laosi sniffed, "what''s wearing a mask? It''s all your fault! Shan Yunong, you know what you have done behind your back. If all the families are dead, you can''t live. You don''t have to stand and talk. You don''t have to have a backache! "


    Shan didn''t want to argue with him. He asked him again, "second uncle, don''t you tell me? Have you forgotten that design on your wall? "


    Shan Laosi asked, "what pattern? What are you hiding from me? "


    Shan Laoer was a little puzzled. "Do you have a design with the mask of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva on the wall of your house?"


    Shan Laosi shook his head. "What a mess, I haven''t seen it."


    Shan Yunong sneered, "that''s because this design is on your daughter-in-law''s coffin!"


    Shan Laosi was stunned.


    Shan Yunong said: "if you continue to do it, the immortals will not be able to save you! Now, we can only let bygones be bygones and deal with all this! And I''m in the mood to ask these messy things here! "


    Shanlao Sanhao didn''t understand for a long time. After a while, he said, "I haven''t seen you either. You are making a mystery. "


    Hu pointed to the third daughter-in-law and asked, "OK, after so much, Shan Yunong, you just plead with the third daughter-in-law and don''t want her to die. What do you say about this? Shall we all bear it? "


    Shan Yunong said: "even if you want to deal with her, it''s not now. At least find the killer. Auntie told you to listen clearly. Is there less to do with the single family recently? "


    Hu refused, "I''m not allowed!"


    As soon as the words fell, the tiles on the wall suddenly fell down, and then several swords flashed in the dark, and countless figures came out from the wall, shouting in one direction, "thief, don''t run!"


    Several people in the single family didn''t know, so they looked up at the wall one after another.


    Shan Yunong saw that chunri was the fastest and ran after a figure.


    Shan Yunong did not guess wrong. The masked man, as expected, was secretly monitoring all this, just waiting to see the result.


    Chunri''s figure soon disappears. Shan Yunong only hopes that chunri''s martial arts are high enough to catch up with the mysterious masked man.


    Only then can Shan Laoer react, "who are these people? How can they be on the roof of a single house? "


    Shan Yunong was worried. "The man they just went after was the masked man I always mentioned. If it''s a little bit late, I''m afraid the third aunt will fall into his trap again. "


    The Shan family didn''t believe it for a moment. They didn''t believe it from the beginning. At this time, they felt that it was Shan Yunong who made a mystery.


    Single old three and single old four disdain very much.


    Shan Laoer was puzzled and said to Shan Yunong, "are those things you said before true?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, not answering.


    Shan Laoer holds Shan Laosan, "OK, don''t fight. This is really strange. How do you think it''s such a coincidence that we''re in a hurry? It''s just like someone deliberately designed it. "


    Shan Yunong asked in a hurry, "who is it? Who told you that? "


    "Doorman." Shan Laoer said.


    Shan Yunong just reflected that he didn''t see the doorman when he came in.


    Looking back to find the doorman, he disappeared.


    Shan Yunong feels wrong.


    She asked Hu, "I heard that the doorman was a child you picked up from outside? How old is he? "


    Hu said: "it was picked up. I used to beg in the street. I looked poor and picked it up for adoption. Some years ago, I was six or seven years old when I picked it up. "


    Shan Yunong said, "what about him now?"


    "It''s about thirteen now. No, it''s like 11 or 12 years old. "


    Shan Yunong asked, "when you are 11 or 12 years old, you can''t go to another family."


    "Of course not. The doorman is very young, and few of them will be very big. "


    "This doorman has a big problem," Shan said. You should be careful not to fall into the trap. ""It''s impossible," Hu said. He is so small, you see how old he is, what can he do? That is to open a door and keep a home. I''ve been raising it for so many years, how can I not know for myself. "


    Shan Laoer and they obviously don''t believe it. After all, after a long time, there are still feelings.


    Shan didn''t bother to tell them in detail. He only told them, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years. You know that. "


    While talking, the spring day turns back.


    Panting, she''s the only one.


    Shan Yunong held her, "don''t worry, take a breath, drink water."


    Chunri took a few breaths and took out the half of the mask from his pocket. "The man ran away. I only got the half mask from him."


    Shan Yunong is already very happy, "yes, we are getting closer to him. Only this half of the mask is enough for us to find clues. "


    Shan Yunong and chunri go to another hospital in a hurry.


    Su Tingchen hasn''t come back yet.


    Shan Yunong frowned, "what''s su Tingchen up to recently?"


    "It''s in the dragon." Chunri said, "I''m afraid some days are busy. Girl, look at the mask first. "


    Shan Yunong held the half mask in his hand. The cut was smooth. It must have been shot down by spring. The work on the top is very meticulous. The lines are beautiful, but they are clearly outlined one by one.


    "Let''s go to a master and ask. Who can make such a mask Shan said.


    Chunri looked at the sky outside. "It''s too late today. It''s better to go tomorrow."


    Shan Yunong is not equal for a moment.


    Spring said: "girl, tomorrow is better. Today, you are waiting for the Lord in other courtyard. Wang Ye is very tired every day. He hopes to see the girl when he comes back. "


    Shan Yunong just gave up.


    She put away the mask and began to think about the third daughter-in-law.


    It''s a daily thing. It can''t stop at all.

 Chapter 299

    Su Tingchen didn''t come back early at all.


    When I arrived, I was tired. But the moment I saw Shan Yunong, all the dust on my face turned into warmth.


    "Where have you been today?" Su listens to dust half is to scold, order her head, "tell you to stay here, compare what all difficult."


    Shan Yunong smiles, "you''re not the same. I go out early and come back late every day, no matter if I miss you here every day. "


    "Do you want to?"


    "I don''t want to." Shan Yunong said very seriously.


    "I have no conscience." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong said, "tell me first, money is in the dragon. What did you find out?"


    Su Tingchen said: "you really don''t know how to sympathize with me at all. I just got home. You don''t even offer me a cup of tea or say you love me."


    Shan Yu Nong just responded and couldn''t help laughing. He put his arms around his neck and kisses him.


    She didn''t take the initiative.


    Su''s eyes changed when she heard the kiss. She hugged her with her backhand and pressed her against the wall


    A whirling, also don''t know how long, Su Tingchen just reluctantly let her go, "solved here, back to Beijing will marry you. Not a moment. "


    Shan Yunong chuckled, a little shy inside.


    Shan Yunong turns around and pours a pot of tea for Su Tingchen. The two of them sit on the couch and drink tea. They talk about Qian Zailong.


    Su Tingchen said: "Qian Zailong is in Dingcheng, and the reason why he acts recklessly in Dingcheng is that he relies on Gu Yinren. The main purpose is to watch me. The first time you see Gu Yinren is from Qian Zailong. Qian Zailong not only relies on Gu Yinren, but also monitors me for Gu Xingshu. Therefore, he is confident. "


    Shan Yunong just responded, "so he''s not afraid of you all the time?"


    "So?" Su Tingchen said to himself, "it''s just that we''ve been in peace a few years ago, so there''s no conflict at all. I have little contact with him. I don''t touch anything in his pharmacy. "


    Shan Yunong said, "is there anything out of the investigation?"


    "Qian Zailong, because of Ding Qian''s affair, deliberately designed the Shan family. In addition to defrauding them of borrowing 500 Liang, he also defrauded Hu''s family of putting in all their silver. It''s just that I haven''t found out what they voted for so far. "


    "I always think it''s not a good thing," Shan said. If you just put money in, money in the dragon would not be so hysterical. Ding Qian hasn''t appeared for a long time now. He has no idea what Qian Zailong has done with her. "


    "Imprisoned. In order to punish Ding Qian, Qian Zailong gave Ding Qian''s younger brother a leg discount and cut off his two fingers as a warning. "


    "I''m very surprised that he didn''t kill Ding Qian. Can Qian Zailong be so violent? " Shan Yunong is puzzled.


    Su Tingchen said: "you don''t know that Qian Zailong really cares about his daughter-in-law and children, but because he is too violent, he often beats his daughter-in-law and is covered up. All his money is in Ding Qian''s hands. "


    Shan Yunong pondered, "the money is given to Ding Qian''s family, which proves that he cares?"


    "Naturally. The man is benefit first. What''s more, Qian Zailong is more important than anything. " Su listens to Chen.


    The watchman outside struck midnight.


    Shan Yunong yawned, "go to sleep. You''ll have to be busy tomorrow. Don''t stay up so late."


    The next day.


    Shan Yunong gets up very late. Su listens to the dust and leaves quietly, without disturbing her.


    When Shan Yunong finished washing and preparing for his meal, chunri came in from outside and said to him, "the third daughter-in-law has not been saved."


    "What?"


    "It was very noisy yesterday. Later, chun''er directly sued Wang Yan to the Yamen. She said that she seduced her husband and tried to murder him. She even provided the poison and all kinds of evidence that Chen Sanwang and Wang Yan wanted to kill themselves. It''s not clear where it came from


    "Later, Wang Yan''s mother-in-law appeared. Wang Yan''s mother-in-law is in the Yamen. She directly proves with chun''er that she saw Wang Yan buying poison. "


    Shan Yunong almost choked, "what? Wang Yan''s mother-in-law has gone, too? "


    "Yes. Wang Yan''s mother-in-law seems to have discussed with chun''er. She testified that Wang Yan wanted to poison chun''er, and the witness was found. Wang Yan also gave birth to a son. You don''t know, Wang Yan is kneeling on the ground in the lobby, begging her mother-in-law, don''t listen to others, tell the child to be young and have no mother. It''s a terrible cry


    "But mother-in-law Wang Yan hates her. I don''t know how many cuckolds I have put on my son for so many years, and because there has been no evidence, I can''t catch him, so I can''t help Wang Yan. Coincidentally, when Chen Sanwang colludes with Wang Yan, Sheng Sheng is caught. Her mother-in-law didn''t say a good word to Wang Yan. "


    "And then?" Shan asked again.


    "Wang Yan cried and fainted in the court. Although she didn''t like her husband, she was very kind to her son. In this way, I''m afraid my son really has no mother. This morning, Wang Yan''s case reopened. Chun''er gives money to yamen privately, but confiscates it. It is a fact that Chen Sanwang colludes with his married wife and is convicted by his mother-in-law. Wang Yan can''t bear such fame. When she was sentenced to war, she died alive after only ten big boards. "Shan Yunong swallowed his saliva, "only ten big boards are dead?"


    Chunri said, "isn''t that right! What''s more interesting is that Shan''s third daughter-in-law was not killed at Shan''s house yesterday because the two children pleaded with each other, and Hu finally saved her life. He also advised Shan Laosan to go ahead and wait for a while. But the child in the third daughter-in-law''s belly is real. It can''t be thrown away and it can''t be left behind. "


    "And then?" Asked Shan Yunong.


    "Later, just about the time when Wang Yan was killed in the lobby, the third daughter-in-law went to the black doctor''s and had an abortion. Unexpectedly, the third daughter-in-law was born and died in the black medical center. After the fetus was taken out, it was infected with massive bleeding. She didn''t support it all of a sudden and died of anger inside. "


    "What?" Shan Yunong stood up, "dead?"


    "Yes, she died. There was no time to save her. She died directly." Chunri affirmed: "I have arranged people on both sides. They are talking about the same time. One died in the hall yamen, the other in the black doctor''s hall. "


    Shan Yunong asked in a hurry, "is the Shan family still in mourning today?"


    "I don''t know. It''s only a day away. The second daughter-in-law died, and so did the third. All the daughters in law of the single family are dead. " Spring day sneers, "if say this is retribution, can really make a person cannot but believe."


    Shan Yunong couldn''t eat any more, so he took two mouthfuls and said, "don''t delay. Go to Shan''s house quickly. I''ll see where the pattern will appear this time. "

 Chapter 300

    Shan Yunong is in a hurry. When he arrives at the Shan family, the third daughter-in-law''s body has just been carried back.


    Even if it was covered with a white sheet, you could still see the dark red, the exposed skirt corners dragging the ground, the black paint and the bloody color. You could imagine how embarrassed it was when you died.


    Shan Yunong sighed in his heart.


    He took a breath and went in.


    Shan Laosan, carrying the burden, went inside. They didn''t see Shan Yunong at the door. As soon as the man left, the front door was empty, and the doorman didn''t come back.


    Shan Yunong thought about several times in his heart, but he didn''t think about how to open his mouth. Before he could tell Hu''s crime, he sent his daughter-in-law to the road one by one.


    At the gate of Laosan''s yard, Shan Laosan''s two children were lying on the corpse and wailing. The sound was harsh and heartbreaking, like a knife.


    Shan Laosan wiped his eyes and cried quietly.


    The decline of the single family probably started from the day when the butterfly snatched the bride, but they didn''t know it at all.


    Shan Yu Nong called second uncle, walked over and asked him, "have you made arrangements for the future?"


    Shan Laoer said, "my mother is making arrangements. For other things, I asked Lizheng and the township head for help. After a while, your aunt and they will all come


    Shan Yunong answered and turned around quietly in Laosan''s yard.


    There is nothing to cover the wall of the third courtyard. You can see it at a glance. The walls are clean and there is nothing. Not to mention any design, nothing.


    Shan Yunong didn''t give up. He took advantage of their discussion and went into the room directly.


    The old three families are particularly chaotic. When these families come over, Shan Chaifeng has no wife and chaos is normal. Shan Laosan has a wife, but he is more chaotic than Shan Chaifeng''s Mu Jiaxuan.


    At a glance, things were everywhere. The third daughter-in-law was very lazy and didn''t clean up at all.


    After a careful turn, there is no half pattern related to the mask.


    Spring said: "girl, how do you think you can see that pattern?"


    "I remember I saw a TV play that mentioned serial killers. He would take everything very seriously. If he killed people in the same way, he would never change the way. Unless there is an accident. " Shan said.


    Chunri didn''t understand it, but he was used to the messy vocabulary in Shan Yunong''s daily life and asked, "so, do you think everyone who died in the single family will have that mask pattern around them?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    In the end, nothing was found.


    Shan Yunong turned out of the house and looked around the yard.


    Nothing.


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said to chunri, "let''s go to the black doctor''s office later. Maybe there is one there."


    Spring said: "do you want to wait for them to mourn?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "wait a minute. I don''t know how to solve this kind of problem. "


    Shan Laosan almost cried. Shan Laoer said to him, "don''t cry. Hurry up. This corpse can''t be put away for a long time. It''s hot again. If it''s too late, it won''t work."


    At this time, Hu came in from outside and saw Shan Yunong. He immediately gave up to see his third daughter-in-law, slapped him in the face, and then beat him with his crutch.


    Hu''s action is very fast. In spring, a martial arts practitioner didn''t react and was easily moved by Hu.


    Shan Yunong stepped back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hu pointed to Shan Yunong, "what are you doing? As soon as you come back, two daughters-in-law will die at home! It''s not you. Who else? Starfish went to Kyoto and died. You''re a wet blanket! Can you get out of here? You''re not in short supply. You''re a jerk here


    Shan Yu is so angry that he takes a knife and tears the old lady''s mouth. But you have no quality when you quarrel with such an old lady who is nearly 70 years old.


    "Hu Yaoping, don''t fight with me! I''ll give you three, but there won''t be another time! You bribed me for killing me. I haven''t reckoned with you yet. Now you have to reckon with me! " Shan Yunong harshly questions back.


    Hu is a villain, pointing to Shan Yunong said: "how, you still want to deceive the master, you still want to beat me? Let me see. What can you do to me? Your mother is an old whore. She gave birth to you


    Shan Yunong couldn''t bear it any longer. He slapped Hu in the face and then kicked him. Hu fell to the ground.


    The three brothers of the Shan family come to Shan Yunong at the same time, and they are going to fight.


    Spring draws out the soft sword to stand in front, three people recognize counsels at the same time.


    Shan Laosi was so angry that he yelled at Shan Yunong, "you''re a fuckin ''scum. You fuckin'' fight your grandmother. Are you still human? If you have the ability to take her away, let''s see if we can break your leg! "


    Shan pointed to them and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. The mess of the single family is not over yet. Just like you, do you really think you can survive? "Shan turned around and pointed to Hu, and said coldly, "you know what you''ve done to Hai. A few years ago, you bought a guarantee for Haishi and took twenty Liang silver. Is that true? "


    Hu, who was still humming, stopped and looked at Shan Yunong, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean. Hu Yaoping, you''ve made money to the point where it''s inhumane. Take my mother''s life as a gamble! Who bought the blood withered grass? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    Hu''s some silly eyes, did not expect Shan Yunong to investigate so carefully, even found blood withered grass.


    She covered up, "that''s your mother''s short life and early death! What does it have to do with me? "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter," Shan said. I hope you don''t dream about her when you have nightmares at night. "


    The three sons of the single family were slightly dazed.


    Shan Yunong then said to the three of them, "I don''t know. Does your grandmother have anything to do with the death of your three daughters-in-law? There''s no guarantee. "


    The faces of all three changed.


    Shan Yunong looked at this one, and his heart was full of disdain and sorrow for them.


    "Wait, you''ll know all about it. If you want to die, you will die together. " Shan Yunong sneers and throws out another sentence.


    Outside the door, Shan Yumei and Shan Xiaoya come in a hurry. When they see this at the door, they know it must be unpleasant.


    Shan Xiaoya pulled up the old lady and said, "mother, why are you sitting on the floor? Why is his face so ugly? "


    Shan Yumei glances at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yumei is a smart man. After a look, she has some numbers in her heart, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Hu pointed to Shan Yunong and wanted to complain. He couldn''t open his mouth for a long time.


    Shan Xiaoya asked again, "what should I do about my sister-in-law? The whole Ding city knows how to do such a shameful thing. We really don''t know where to put our faces


    Shan Yunong thought, you still know.

 Chapter 301

    Shan Yumei stares at Shan Xiaoya and doesn''t want to mention it, let alone face it.


    She asked, "what else do you do with mourning clothes?"


    Shan Laosan nodded and said, "yes. It''ll be here in a minute. It''s a complete set. "


    Shan Yunong thought that he had prepared so well, as if he had known for a long time that his third daughter-in-law would die suddenly.


    After Shan Yumei came, the three sons of the Shan family seemed to have a guard of honor. On the surface, they talked about the funeral. They were all looking at Shan Yunong, not to mention how much guard and disgust they had hidden in their eyes.


    Shan Yunong did not speak, listening to their discussion.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong, "let''s go to the black doctor''s first."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Spring will follow Shan Yunong towards the door.


    At this time outside the door a delivery of small two carrying a suit to go in, with single jade thick face-to-face by.


    Shan Yunong''s eyes just fell on his mourning clothes.


    In the middle of the dark mourning suit, there was a little pattern, which was very similar to the upper part of the mask


    Shan Yunong pauses, turns around, grabs the delivery boy, pulls his clothes and shakes them off.


    The pattern of the Bodhisattva mask of the king of Tibet is right in the middle of the mourning dress.


    Shan Yunong''s face is livid.


    Seeing this scene, Shan Laoer grabs his clothes and spreads them out.


    Shan Laosan didn''t know, so he asked Shan Xiaoya, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? What do you see? "


    The delivery boy didn''t know, so he was at a loss. "When did this dress have such a Buddha statue? I haven''t seen it before. It''s really a new mourning dress. We haven''t touched it at all. And the store is like this, there is no other kind of spare. Besides, there won''t be people who die of old age. "


    The sophomore was afraid that his business would be ruined, so he explained it vigorously.


    No one cares about him.


    Shan Laoer pointed to the pattern and said, "there is also one on my wall. My daughter-in-law showed up before she died. This mourning dress was just the size that I went to the store with my third brother and asked the store to find a new dark color one to send. I didn''t expect that there was this pattern on my clothes. "


    Shan Yumei said immediately, "go to your yard. It won''t be so coincidental."


    During the conversation, everyone went to the second man''s yard.


    That piece of Parthenocissus was excited by Lao Er Yi. They were all dragged down and pulled out. Shan Lao Er juxtaposed his clothes with the wall.


    There is no difference in the design, vivid as if really see a Buddha, looking at you.


    It''s creepy and terrifying.


    It''s just that none of them is afraid of Shan Yunong - it''s not the first time Shan has seen it, and he has seen the real version


    Shan Yumei looked back at Shan Yunong, "is that what you said?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Shan Yumei can see that the horror on Shan Yunong''s face is not pretended at all.


    Shan Yumei couldn''t say what she felt. At that moment, aging was particularly obvious on her face.


    Hu listened to Shan Yumei and asked her, "what do you mean? This has nothing to do with Shan Yunong? "


    "If it does, I won''t ask her to come back and help the Shan family. This killer, we have to find a way. How can we do it without leakage and kill so many people? " Shan Yumei sighed.


    Shan didn''t want to ask anything from them at this time. She just felt very tired.


    She turned to chunri and said, "let''s go. Here, let''s keep them digesting. Let''s find the secret of that half mask. "


    Out of the single family, spring slightly distressed, "Hu hit you that slap is really very hard, you this half of the face are some red."


    "Hu Yaoping is extremely cruel," Shan said. Look at her. She''s open-minded. At this time, they just want to make money, and they don''t think they are doing too much. I don''t want to solve this problem. I just want to live a few more days. I don''t want to ask anything else. It''s like it''s nothing to do with her if all her children die. "


    Chunri said, "do we still need to check?"


    "Of course. I don''t know how long I can live. " Shan said.


    Chunri did not speak again.


    This matter, superstitious people, can only say, not sure.


    When they got to cross street, they found a stall and ate a bowl of noodles at will.


    Shan Yunong asked chunri, "is there a better blacksmith shop in Shizi street? If you can make such a mask with such meticulous workmanship, you must be a better craftsman."


    Chunri ate noodles and said, "Ding Cheng, there are only a few famous ones. I''ll take the girls one by one to ask. Which one will be missed when the time comes. "


    Shan Yunong added: "it''s really strange for you to say some things. Why do you use such a mask? Why are you still so persistent in these places? I thought the masked man was trying to show his identity. But then I thought maybe not. "Shan Yunong doesn''t understand.


    After eating noodles and wiping their mouths, the two men went down the cross street to find the blacksmiths.


    many of them are cast tools, and what are they like? What country hoes, shovel and so on are used mostly, plus iron shovels and so on. There are all kinds of things.


    The business of Dingcheng blacksmith''s shop is very good. When they work in the field, the iron products are easy to rust when they touch the water. After a long time, they will naturally break down. They have to go to the blacksmith''s shop to find someone to repair them.


    There are no masks.


    All the way, they have never heard of people making masks in Dingcheng. Isn''t it something that big families make for fun?


    If there are people in Kyoto who make these things and offer them to big families for fun, some people really believe it.


    Out of the last blacksmith shop, Shan Yunong is very disappointed.


    Chunri advised her, "we may be looking in the wrong direction. This thin layer of iron tin should not be easy to make. And the mask again. "


    Shan Yunong thought, "let''s do it in the evening. In the evening, let''s go to the night market. There are other types of masks over there. Maybe we can find some clues. "


    Spring should come down.


    Two people go to other hospital to rest until dark, and then come out dressed, ready to meet in the night market.


    As soon as the cross street lights up, it''s like day all night. When I look at it, I haven''t seen the excitement for a long time. It''s called Shan Yunong. He forgot to ask about the mask.


    Standing on the side of the road, she saw a sugar man selling sugar gourd beside him, surrounded by many children. She couldn''t help drooling.


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "do you have any silver with you? I want to buy a sugar man."


    Chunri didn''t answer for a long time. Looking back, he saw Gu Yinren looking at her with a smile, while chunri was pulled aside by several bodyguards.


    Shan Yunong frowned, "how are you?"

 Chapter 302

    "I''m afraid you miss me too much. I''ll come here without stopping." Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong laughingly pushed him away, "Mr. Wang, you are so interesting. Don''t always think other people''s hearts as dirty as you. Besides, why don''t you go back to Kyoto? In Dingcheng, it''s dangerous and meaningless. There is no blue and white building for you to play. What are you doing here? "


    "Why, are you jealous of these?" Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan Yunong gave him a white look, "jealous? What do you think? The LORD had better let my servant girl go. What are you doing with her? "


    Gu Yinren threw a silver or two on the board of the sugar man, "these things are wrapped by the king. From now on, don''t sell it to anyone else. "


    The old man was also a unscrupulous businessman. He pointed up his finger and said, "Lord, I need at least ten Liang for this thing. You can''t get one or two silver. "


    Gu Yinren a listen, "Yo, you still sit on the ground price?"


    "I''ve never seen such a stingy Lord. You''ve taken a fancy to the girl, but you don''t want to spend more money? "


    Gu Yinren asked him, "then tell me, do I have a husband and wife with her?"


    "It depends on the amount of money. One or two silver, naturally there is no husband and wife


    Gu Yinren took out ten liang of silver from his arms and threw it down, "how about this?"


    The old man shook his head.


    Gu Yinren laughs, "interesting." And silver.


    Shan Yunong said that he was bored and turned around to leave.


    Gu Yinren said to the old man, "I''ll give you twenty liang of these candies." Then he went after Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong along several stalls to find, this night market, there are also selling masks. There are paper pastes, wooden ones, and iron sheets. There are almost none.


    When several Mask Makers asked in the past, they didn''t know that there were iron masks. Not to mention that this half is neither fish nor fowl, and there is no mask of any kind.


    Gu Yinren sees Shan Yunong hiding the half section in his arms, takes it out and takes it back carefully. He asks her, "where did you come from?"


    "Nature is on the mask man''s face."


    "You can. This man is haunted. For such a long time, no one has found him, but you tear his mask in two? "


    "It''s not me, it''s spring," Shan said


    "Of course I know it''s spring. How did chunri find him? " Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan didn''t want to talk to him, "what''s in the way of you?"


    "If you talk like that, it''s boring. Why can''t it get in my way? "


    Shan Yunong said jokingly: "it''s boring for Wang Ye to talk like this. Last time, I had a face of villain''s ambition and played with me. This time, you pasted it again? Mr. Wang, do you think I''m very absent-minded and stupid? "


    Gu Yinren said: "it''s rare that you have self-knowledge."


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to talk to him.


    Asked all the way, no useful clues, and finally came to the sugar man.


    The old man has already made the sugar and tin in his hand. He has made several kinds of patterns, such as the zodiac, the gourd, the monkey king, the butterfly flower and so on.


    Shan Yunong really wants to eat when he looks at it. When he thinks of the money Gu Yinren spent on the goods, he feels that he is really in a panic.


    Seeing Shan Yunong, the old man stood up and sent some sugar people to him. "Little girl, this man is good for you. Take it. Don''t be shy. "


    "Who''s shy?" Shan Yunong refused to accept it.


    But the old man thrust everything into Shan Yunong''s hand, "I''m so shy to see you like this. If you are greedy, just eat. How can a little girl not like sugar people? "


    Shan Yunong is forced to accept the sugar man.


    Gu Yinren said with a smile: "this uncle can do things. Yes


    Shan Yunong took one and put the others back on the table. Give it to whoever you like. Anyway, the prince has a lot of money, and he won''t care. "


    Shan Yunong sat down at the sugar man table, licked the monkey king in his hand, and then said, "the taste is much purer than in modern times. How delicious. No wonder we all miss the sugar man in our childhood. "


    Gu Yinren sat beside him, holding his cheek as if he were looking at his beloved girl.


    Shan didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    After licking a few mouthfuls, she lowered her head and suddenly caught a glimpse of a very strange pattern on the old man''s turntable. Does it look like a dragon, not like a dragon, or like a snake, and it has four legs.


    Shan Yunong asked the old man, "what kind of animal is this?"


    "Lion dragon. A kind of dragon. " The old man said that he had begun to close the stall. After earning 20 Liang a night, he is not going to set up a stall any more.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "uncle, have you ever seen a mask made of iron?"


    The old man said, "of course I have. Many people in Kyoto use masks made of iron. Strong, not bad. The shape is easy to keep


    Shan Yunong came to the interest, "that uncle has been to Kyoto?""Naturally. He is particular about this mask. The mask represents the character of the person. Many people choose colorful ones at will, which is just for fun. Some people are so scared that they may want to bully others. There are others. Although his mask looks ordinary, most of them are hidden. "


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong thought that he would not be an expert?


    She took out the half mask in her arms and asked him, "has that uncle ever seen such a mask?"


    Uncle took it, took a good look at the mask for a while, and said, "isn''t this the Bodhisattva of dizang king?"


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Uncle said, "who dares to use a Bodhisattva mask? This is rare. God, it''s better to touch less. If you make a taboo, it''s easy to get into trouble. Besides, the Bodhisattva of Tibet has something to do with hell. "


    Shan Yunong asked, "uncle, can you tell me something?"


    The old man put up his fingers, "under the meaning, I can''t tell you in vain."


    Shan Yunong turns back to find chunri. He is still entangled and can''t leave.


    Shan Yunong had to stare at Gu Yinren, "ah, you, take the money."


    Gu Yinren is not happy, "Why me?"


    "You detained my maid. Do you think it''s fair that you don''t pay me for it?"


    Gu Yinren holding his arm, "the king is not."


    Shan Yunong said, "then you let my servant girl go."


    "I didn''t do that. I didn''t ask them to hold the spring day. Spring is so beautiful. They like what they can do


    "Gu Yinren, don''t go too far." Shan Yunong left him.


    The old man urged, "if you don''t give me any more money, I''ll go."


    On hearing this, Shan Yunong stood up and went to drag Gu Yinren''s purse. Then he left it on the old man''s stall. The old man was smiling, but his action was very fast. He grabbed the purse and put it in his arms.


    The old man said, "the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, she is a Bodhisattva about filial piety."


    "Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha! All living beings are exhausted, and the prescription proves Bodhi. "

 Chapter 303

    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet.


    It''s named because "an can''t bear to move, just like the earth, deep meditation, just like a secret".


    According to the Buddhist scriptures, the Bodhisattva of Tibet saved his mother who suffered in hell several times in his past life, and has been vowing to save all living beings, especially those living in hell, ever since the disaster. Therefore, this Bodhisattva is widely spread by Buddhism with his virtue of "great filial piety" and "great wish".


    The old man said: "such a Bodhisattva, who has already practiced the Buddha''s fruit, has always used the Bodhisattva''s body to relieve all living beings of their sins. Therefore, there is also a saying: hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha, all living beings are exhausted, and Bodhi is proved. "


    "This Bodhisattva was once a filial daughter named Guangmu. Guangmu girl''s mother liked to eat fish roe and created a lot of killing business. Later, my mother fell into hell, and it was really a bad way. Guangmu girl has been practicing several times just to save her mother. "


    At this point, the old man just repeated one thing: This Bodhisattva in Tibet has a great filial piety. It''s not in vain, but it''s true.


    Shan Yunong said, "old man, how do you know so much?"


    "Originally, when my mother was alive, she used to go to the temple of King Tibetans Bodhisattva in Laoshan to offer incense. At that time, incense was very popular, and there were many pilgrims. At that time, the emperor went on a private tour, and he would go to the old mountain to worship. "


    "My mother is obsessed with the deeds of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. Try to sing praises and chant sutras. I''m familiar with all these and naturally know a lot about them. "


    If these things are not by chance, how can you find them and know them?


    Shan Yunong said thank you several times.


    The old man laughed, "what''s the thank you for? When we meet here today, we say these words by Providence, because of fate and God''s arrangement. No one needs to thank anyone. But it''s the girl. Why do you insist on this mask, and why do you ask everywhere? "


    Shan Yunong said: "the owner of this mask is wantonly slaughtering and neglecting human life. Whatever the reason, I''ll find him. "


    The old man stood up and said, "thank you for your money. I don''t have to do business today. If you still want to hear stories, you can come every day. "


    At the end of the speech, laugh and leave.


    Gu Yinren took a look at Shan Yunong, "how can you get the information you want to know?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and shook his head again. "I''m afraid I need something more."


    After that, Shan Yunong stood in the corner, facing the wall with his eyes closed. She thought of a lot of things, but she felt that there was something she couldn''t grasp.


    Gu Yinren stood quietly, waiting for the result.


    Filial piety? temple? Mask.


    A man with a mask, persistent, is the mask or do not want people to see his face?


    The most straightforward idea is that if someone in the single family killed the man''s mother, the man would ask the whole single family to be buried with him.


    Shan''s water is too deep. He doesn''t know what he has done. What''s more, for a long time, she was not at home.


    The more Shan Yunong thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand.


    Open your eyes, Gu Yinren kisses Shan Yunong''s shadow on the wall


    Shan Yunong scolded, "boring."


    Turn around and look for chunri.


    Spring has been not far away from the place to follow, see Shan Yunong looking for her, just have a chance to ask, "check how?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I found some clues. It''s narrowed down a little bit. But it''s still hard. "


    In this age without computers, it is not so convenient to find people.


    Gu Yinren came to Shan Yunong and said to her, "you just said that you would accompany me once. Now it''s time to cash in. "


    Shan Yunong looked at him with a funny look, "Lord, you --"


    without waiting for her to speak, Gu Yinren hugged her, "I don''t want to hear any refutation or rejection."


    "But I don''t want to agree."


    "I didn''t hear you." Gu Yinren said and hugged her to the river.


    There is a lamp by the river.


    It''s not a festival, and I don''t know how people put on river lanterns.


    Gu Yinren said, "let''s put it together and write down our wishes on it."


    Shan Yunong sighed. She looked up to Gu Yinren and said, "King Tang, the grass people are very busy. I really don''t have time to spend time with you. I want to go back and discuss with Han Wang about the information I found today. "


    Gu Yinren''s men have bought the lantern, brought a pen and paper, and asked them to write down their wishes.


    Shan Yunong pulled it over and wrote as he read: "I hope the king of Tang can not embarrass Su Tingchen, and let him not haggle. I hope Su Tingchen will live a long life and never be framed. "


    Gu Yinren''s face changed again and again, "Shan Yunong - what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    "Can''t you not mention him?"


    "No. I''ve been out for a long time, and I''m anxious to go back just to see him. " Shan Yu Nong said, extremely cruel smile, "before the king of Tang so confident, hold me in the palm of the stock, how this will change?"Gu Yinren looked at her, "do you have such a grudge?"


    "I''ve had a grudge since I was a child. If someone robs me of something, I''ll pay it back twice as much. " What Shan Yunong said is firm.


    Gu Yinren didn''t feel interesting for a while.


    He plays with a heavy heart, so insist, but because of so long time, never see Shan Yunong loose mouth. There is no woman in his hand who can hold on. Shan Yunong is undoubtedly the first.


    Gu Yinren asked her, "do you know that the more you refuse me, the more I think you are hard to get?"


    "No one likes playing hard to get for so long." Shan Yunong thought, "how can I do that? Do you think it''s not?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I like you," Shan said almost nonstop. But I got to know Su Tingchen first, so I had to choose him. "


    Gu Yinren this moment, the heart was broken into slag, "in order to refuse me, this move you want to come out. Whatever you do, you can crush my heart


    Shan Yunong smiles, "Lord, I always thought you had no heart at all. It''s time to end the fun. I will never let anyone hurt Su Tingchen. You can''t do it. "


    Gu Yinren turns around. Shan Yunong thinks he''s going to leave. As a result, Gu Yinren turns around again. "Shan Yunong, do you really never like me? Not at all? "


    "Think I have it." Shan Yunong said, pulling up the spring, "back."


    Chunri said: "the girl has always been very determined to the king of Tang. Do you hate him for the sake of the Lord? "


    Shan Yunong gave a wry smile, "it''s not. Gu Yinren is actually a very easy person to get along with. It''s just that I don''t like his obsession. It makes me uncomfortable. And it''s because Su Tingchen, he and Su Tingchen feel that sooner or later they are still against each other. "


    While talking, I walked out of the cross street night market.


    Gu Yinren is standing in the east of Shizi street. He is obviously waiting for Shan Yunong.


    At the moment of meeting, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes, like covering up and deliberately.


    "Shan Yunong, I won''t give up on you. Once said can be false, now said, every word is true. Shan Yunong, I like you. I will prove it to you with my life. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.

 Chapter 304

    Gu Yinren walked forward slowly until he came to Shan Yunong and held her chin. "Did you believe me?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned again.


    "I know you can''t listen to soft words. This time, are you serious? " Gu Yinren said and laughed. His eyebrows were full of evil. Seeing Shan Yunong like that, he seemed to get his approval.


    Shan Yunong knocked out Gu Yinren''s hand and stepped back, "you are shameless. I''m kidding. You''re so happy. "


    Gu Yinren catches up, "how, angry? That makes you angry? I thought you were very interesting. Look at you. You''re not funny. "


    Single jade thick white he one eye, "don''t talk with me, really don''t want to see you."


    After pulling the spring, the head does not return to go forward.


    Spring also does not forget to look back and glare at Gu Yinren.


    Turning back to other courtyard, Su Tingchen''s carriage just stopped, "where have you been?"


    When Su Tingchen lifted the curtain, she asked her.


    "Go to the night market and see if there are any clues about the mask," Shan said


    Su Tingchen hugged her, "Oh? I miss you so much that I haven''t seen you for a while. " And then she kisses her hair.


    Shan Yunong also hugged him with his backhand. "If you really miss me, you should take me with you. Every day when you get up, you run away by yourself


    Su listens to dust to smile, "I just have a matter to tell you, go in slowly to say."


    After entering the other courtyard, the prepared servant girl began to undress Su Tingchen and brought a hot towel.


    Su listened to the dust on her face and said, "this day, I''m really tired. You are going to solve the problems of the single family. I''ll take you with me. Do you still have time to solve the problems of the single family? "


    Shan Yunong said, "where do you go in the daytime?"


    Su Tingchen said, "not necessarily. But today, I went to the Li''s, and I''ve made sure that the lease is in Shan Xiaoya''s hands. "


    Shan Yunong was very angry when he heard that, "he knew that these are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are really in their hands."


    Su Tingchen said: "tomorrow, I will take you to ask for the house deed. And the silver you owe in the dragon. I''ve filled it in for you first. "


    Shan Yunong asked in a hurry, "how much did you pay back?"


    "Only two hundred taels in your father''s name. There is no reason for them to be superfluous. "


    Shan Yunong asked again, "who is the big man with Qiu beard? Did you find out? "


    Su Tingchen said, "that''s the palace guard. It looks like he works under Qian Zailong. In fact, Qian Zailong provides for him. What do you think Qian Zailong can do? He just wants power from the imperial court in the name of monitoring me. Of course, the ancient running script also follows this pattern. "


    Su Tingchen said, "come with me to Li''s tomorrow. It''s no different for Shan Xiaoya to see you than to see an enemy. "


    During the conversation, Su tidied up the dust, got on the couch, opened the quilt and lay down.


    Shan Yunong took a look at him. "Why are you in such a hurry to go to bed today?"


    Shan turned around and chunri brought in her towel basin. "Girl."


    Shan Yunong said: "you are too eccentric. How can you prepare his washbasin in advance? Mine will slow down."


    Chunri laughs, "the Lord has a request, the girl is nice."


    As he washed his face, Shan said, "you are bullying people. I''m good and can''t bully me. "


    After washing, when Shan Yunong is ready to go to bed, Su Tingchen is breathing evenly.


    I look really tired.


    Shan Yunong was stunned and asked chunri, "don''t you know how far he has gone by day?"


    Chunri shakes his head. "But listen to the maid in the yard, today I went to the red mercury mine first, and then I turned back from the red mercury mine to the city near Dingcheng. I was busy for a long time, and then I came back."


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Chunri said, "it''s said that the Lord is going to take the girl to see your uncle."


    After that, chunri went out.


    Shan Yunong originally wanted to hear from Su about the mask that Chen Ti asked about today.


    Early in the morning, Shan Yunong opens his eyes. Su Tingchen is up.


    He read letters in the yard, and burned one after reading it. It was obviously a private letter.


    Some wrote back, some didn''t.


    Shan Yunong stood and watched, appreciating the man''s side face. So early in the morning, so beautiful.


    After listening to the dust, Su just looked up and saw Shan Yunong, "why did you get up so early? Today, I''ll be with you. You don''t have to be so early. "


    Shan Yunong came over and hugged him, "I don''t want to leave you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked


    Shan Yunong said, "I just can''t bear to leave you. You run so far every day."


    "Don''t be angry with me." Su listens to Chen.


    Shan Yunong smiles.


    Now I''m going to Li''s.


    Su Tingchen had arranged a carriage for a long time, and then brought several servant girls and bodyguards to Li''s house.Shan Yunong saw that his performance was a little big, so he asked him, "when you went to the Wang family, you didn''t have to take so many people with you. How can you get to the Li family, but it seems like you want to fight?"


    Su Tingchen said, "this is for small families. No matter how rich the Li family is, they can''t match the background of the Wang family. The Wangs are not scared. But the Li family must be scared. "


    Spring beat the door to explain the purpose, the doorman saw the ostentation outside the door, a little surprised, said he would inform. After closing the door and going in, it didn''t take long to come out and open the door to welcome Su Tingchen in.


    Shan Yunong thinks that maybe he really wants this.


    Entering the Wang family, there were not many people in the courtyard.


    Mrs. Li sat in front of the door, gently shaking the fan, but it was very quiet.


    Shan Yunong takes a look. His heart is full of sadness. She hasn''t seen it for half a year. The old lady of the Li family seems to be old. She doesn''t know how much. Her hair was black before, but now it''s all white. The old on the face and the tired in the eyes can''t hide.


    The death of the only son and the only grandson, who is afraid, will only feel very boring to live.


    Shan Xiaoya at least has a son after she remarried, but old lady Li has nothing.


    There are no servant girls in the yard. There are many abandoned weeds everywhere.


    Seeing Su Tingchen, Mrs. Li didn''t get up to salute and didn''t look scared.


    "Why does Han Wang have time to come to my Li family?" Mrs. Li still knows the identity of Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen sighed and asked her, "there''s something to ask for today."


    "Oh?" Old lady Li said, "I know everything."


    "Shan Xiaoya takes away a lease that belongs to Shan Yunong. Now the lease may be with you. I''m here to get this deed back. " Su listens to Chen.


    Old lady Li smiles, "Shan Xiaoya has long been married to my husband. Does the Lord think that she will give me something? "


    Su Tingchen said: "I''ve heard that Shan Xiaoya gave the old lady a black box. Originally it was for Li Yuanyin, but now there is a house deed in the black box."


    Old lady Li said, "this black box is naturally buried with my grandson."

 Chapter 305

    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen did not find Li Yuanyin''s tomb.


    This is what Shan Yunong never thought of.


    In order to prevent Shan Xiaoya from looking at her son, Mrs. Li arranged four funeral teams to go to four places on the day of burial. The one Shan Xiaoya followed did not have her own son. And the cemetery is arranged to be leveled directly, there is no tombstone, it is a completely invisible flat.


    Shan Xiaoya searched for her son''s graveyard for more than half a year, but there was no news.


    Because the mourners themselves did not know whether there was a corpse in the coffin, and they changed people on the way. It''s very difficult for Shan Xiaoya to find out a lot of people.


    Su Tingchen inquired about the location and direction of Li Yuanyin''s tomb for a long time.


    After returning to Dingcheng from Laoshan, Shan Yunong sighed.


    Su listens to the dust to pour is a pair of indifferent appearance, "what are you anxious?"


    Shan Yunong said, "can I help you. Looking at this, Mrs. Li did it on purpose. In order to prevent Shan Xiaoya from knowing the cemetery, she won''t even tell me. Isn''t your painting completely lost the possibility of being found? "


    Su listened to the dust to smile, one hand hugged Shan Yunong, "see you so anxious, I am happy."


    Shan Yunong was happy. "I''m worried. What are you happy about? You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? Also, would you like to ask Mrs. Li again? Do you want to frighten her? Don''t you mean that small families are more willing to do this? "


    "If it''s true, I just said it. Old lady Li told her that she would die. Don''t think about it. If the painting is buried and nobody finds it, it''s a good thing. " Su listens to the dust to say.


    Shan Yunong asked strangely, "you say so, in fact, you don''t have to find that painting?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Shan Yunong nuzui, "Su Tingchen, I want to understand. You didn''t take that painting seriously. But you''ve been holding me for such a long time. I''ve really wronged me. "


    Su Tingchen said: "who said it didn''t matter?"


    "You are a liar."


    Su Tingchen once hugged her with one hand, "that I cheat of success?"


    "Of course not!"


    Sue listens to dust rub her face, "really?"


    "Of course..."


    Shan Yunong said to Su Tingchen, "don''t interrupt me. I have something else to tell you. I went to inquire about the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet that day. An old man mentioned to me that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king in this place got the Tao because of practicing great filial piety. Do you think this masked man is actually revenge for his mother and father? Shall we find him in another direction like this? "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s natural."


    At the end of the speech, Su listened to Chen pondering for a long time and recalled: "the people I sent out to investigate the people related to the single family, those who have grudges, quarrels and debt disputes, it seems that there is no such person in them, which is related to the hatred of their parents."


    "Maybe the investigation is not enough," Shan said. Do you think that the whole family would be harmed unintentionally, and then the man is still alive, but we don''t know, so we can''t investigate. "


    Su Tingchen said, "it''s possible --"


    Shan Yunong interrupted him, "do you know the doorman of the Shan family? It''s just looking at one of the doormen on the 12th and the 13th. He suddenly disappeared, and I heard that he was a child picked up by my grandmother. Do you think this doorman is suspicious? No, go and investigate. See if he has anything special. "


    Su Tingchen said, "I''ll ask someone to check it."


    While talking, the carriage turned back to Dingcheng.


    Shan Yunong thought for a while, then suddenly said, "I want to find Haishi''s brother. I remember that Haishi had a brother in junyang county. I want to know if there will be anyone in Heidegger''s brothers who will avenge Heidegger. That''s why they wear masks for fear of being recognized. "


    Su Tingchen frowned a little and said, "I''ll go back in a few days. These days, I''m going to find Qian Zailong. I''m afraid I don''t have time to protect you. "


    Shan Yunong pondered, "ask chunri to take some bodyguards with him. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Besides, if the masked man wanted to kill me, he would have done it. Zhao Mengze didn''t have to help me when he was in trouble before. "


    With that, Shan Yunong''s eyebrows twisted, "do you think the killers who assassinated Gu Yinren were with masked men?"


    Su Tingchen glanced at Shan Yunong. "You should know that the masked man you are looking for is not a group of people."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "You didn''t guess." Su didn''t talk to Chen again.


    Shan Yunong suddenly understands, and then is very angry. Gu Yinren even directs and plays himself. He finds several people to pretend that he is masked, and then pretends to be stabbed. Shan Yunong was not happy with Su Tingchen because of this.


    Su can see that Shan Yunong is not very happy.


    Shan Yunong looked back at him, "why don''t you explain? When I was with Gu Yinren in those days, you never mentioned to me that he directed and acted on it. ""Isn''t that what he did? I won''t be fooled by such a small trick. " Su Tingchen makes light of it.


    "But after all, we are not happy," Shan said


    "It''s not mine that can take it. Why force it? " Su listened to Chen again.


    This is the Dover system. This is not the kind of love mode that Shan Yunong heard the most. Shan Yunong couldn''t help saying, "hum, you just don''t care about me. If I''m really robbed, you don''t care? "


    Su listens to dust but half is earnest nod, "so you want to think clearly, if you walked with others, may have no turning back road."


    Shan Yunong''s blood didn''t come out, "Su Tingchen!"


    Hearing this, Su chuckled, "are you serious?"


    "If I leave one day, I will never look back! Hum Shan Yunong said angrily, "if you betray me, I will never look back!"


    Su listened to Chen''s big hand and rubbed her into her arms. "Would you like to try again?"


    "Just say -"


    well


    Su Tingchen bet all her uneasiness with her mouth.


    Shan Yunong used to feel that being with him was all peace of mind, but now, her heart is ready to move.


    Before leaving for junyang County, Su Tingchen arranges eight bodyguards for Shan Yunong, with shadow and spring day.


    Shan Yunong thinks it''s enough. After all, those who want to harm her are either in Dingcheng or Kyoto. There are few people in junyang county.


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen are reluctant to part, so they get on the carriage and set out for junyang county.


    On the way, chunri said to Shan Yunong, "young master, I was in a hurry today. For the sake of the girl, I have to wait until now."


    Shan can''t help sighing: "when it''s over, it''s good to be here. Don''t be so scared."


    It wasn''t long before the coach left Dingcheng. Suddenly, the car body was crooked and Shan Yunong almost fell out.


    Gu Yinren''s voice sounded outside, "Yo, I''m sorry to bump into your carriage."

 Chapter 306

    Shan Yunong didn''t expect Gu Yinren to follow him and hit his carriage directly.


    She didn''t even bother to get out of the carriage.


    Chunri could see Shan Yunong''s thoughts. He didn''t ask much. He went down from the carriage and called the king of Tang, "what a coincidence! How did you meet the Lord here? Where are you going


    Gu Yinren''s eyes crossed the spring day, but he could only see the heavy curtain.


    "Where are you girls?"


    Chunri said, "the girl is not feeling well and doesn''t want to come out. Please give way to the king''s carriage and ask us to pass. "


    Gu Yinren glanced at chunri, "what''s wrong with her? What can a servant girl do for her? "


    Chunri said, "Lord, what a slave can do is to say a word for a girl."


    Gu Yinren pushed her aside and went to the side of the carriage. He opened the curtain and said, "your carriage is broken. How can you go to junyang county?"


    Shan Yunong can''t escape.


    She came down from the carriage and looked back and forth twice. "What''s wrong? I''m looking good. Are you idle, Tang Wang? Or this time, continue to take me as a fool, want to count me


    Gu Yinren''s face didn''t change, and he still looked like a fool. "What nonsense do you say? What can I do for you? Why are you worth my calculation? "


    Shan Yunong was asked in silence.


    After all, Gu Yinren is also aimed at Su Tingchen. He is just a target. Of course, he can also be called a chess piece.


    Shan Yunong glanced at Gu Yinren and asked him, "please ask the king of Tang to let us go. We can''t just spend it here. There is no village in front and no shop behind. "


    Gu Yinren said, "I just said that your carriage is broken. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    The driver poked his head out from the back of the carriage and said, "the wheels are broken. I really can''t go."


    Shan Yunong stares at Gu Yinren.


    This meeting is out of Ding City. You can''t go back. Originally, it''s a day''s journey to junyang County, and you can come back tomorrow. In the end, she would be distracted by Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong pondered, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome for Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren said: "in this case, I will send you there to protect you. I can also ensure that you do well. How about an apology? "


    Shan Yunong was a little bit suffocated and said to chunri, "let''s go. Let''s trouble the king of Tang today."


    Gu Yinren seems to know today so, prepared two carriages, Shan Yunong randomly on one, Gu Yinren behind her, will spring into another.


    I don''t forget to say to chunri: "don''t worry, I will take good care of your girl. Nothing will happen."


    Chunri picks his eyebrows and looks at Gu Yinren fiercely. Finally, he can only get on the carriage and follow him.


    The way is not near, not far.


    Shan Yunong got on the carriage and lay down on his legs to sleep together. He didn''t want to pay any attention to Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren looked at her and was amused. He reached out and grabbed her, "are you in such a hurry to get away from me? Do you think it''s possible to put it aside? "


    Shan Yunong raised his eyes and asked him, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t get rid of it, but it''s really not a good thing to be used like this. I want to be smart. "


    Gu Yinren squinted, "you are not always very smart. Afraid to fall in love with me, afraid to break away, I dare not talk about it. Are you so afraid of being attracted to me? "


    Shan Yunong said, "that''s not right. It''s like playing hard to get. Why are you so narcissistic? "


    "I have no reason not to think so. After all, there is a big gap between Su Tingchen and me. A king who is not to be spoiled should not have been his position. From birth, he was destined to work harder than me. " Gu Yinren despises Su Tingchen mercilessly.


    Here is the gap and the fact.


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak any more. He fell down again and didn''t want to pay any attention to Gu Yinren.


    In fact, Gu Yinren also likes her quiet appearance without edges and corners. After all, not all the time, she will be in the mood to feel her sharp.


    When the carriage arrived in junyang County, it was not too late.


    Shan Yunong thought that he had come all of a sudden. Although he had prepared some gifts, he was very abrupt. He had no correspondence before. In addition, after Shanghai''s death, the original owner had no chance to contact his uncle.


    Shan Yunong thinks for a moment, and then discusses with chunri. He goes to find an inn first, and then goes to find the original owner''s uncle and aunt''s family tomorrow morning.


    Gu Yinren ordered the same inn with Shan Yunong, right next door.


    Before he could wait, Gu Yinren pushed the door and came in. He didn''t want to let Shan Yunong go.


    "You should be familiar with junyang county. I heard that you and your mother have lived here for a long time." Gu Yinren asked her.


    Shan Yunong nodded, "not long."


    "There must be five or six years, right? Here, is there anything interesting and delicious? Take me to have a look in the evening. It''s your treat Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong thought Gu Yinren was just funny at first, so he asked her at will.Shan Yunong said, "it''s been too long, and I can''t remember clearly. Besides, I''m small. "


    Gu Yinren but a pull her, don''t wait for spring reaction, call people will spring pressed.


    "Come on, I''ll leave it to my servants. Don''t you have to buy some more things for your uncle''s family? " Gu Yinren then pulled Shan Yunong out of the door.


    Shan Yunong thought about it for a while. He had no impression of junyang county''s life at that time. The original owner didn''t have much memory of junyang county.


    Out of the door, Gu Yinren half asked, "you and your mother''s life in junyang county should be very comfortable. Without your father''s harassment and your uncle''s care, it should be your happiest time. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "yes." Words are all perfunctory.


    Gu Yinren said, "but you don''t have a little memory of junyang County on your face. Don''t you remember it all your life?"


    Shan didn''t dare to see him, for fear that he would tear him down. "It''s been too long, and I don''t want to remember so much. Besides, life was not easy in junyang county. My mother was very hard at that time. "


    "Poverty, sometimes, is not unhappiness." Gu Yinren laughs and holds Shan Yunong''s chin in one hand. "What are you hiding from?"


    Shan Yunong''s eyes twinkled, "I didn''t hide anything. You always ask me what to do with this. You pay for things later, but I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring out any money. "


    Gu Yinren seemed to see through her, "OK, I''ll pay for it. Where are you going to shop? "


    Shan Yunong was asked by him again.


    Guilty for a long time, at this time finally responded, "you deliberately? Why, do you suspect that I have never lived in junyang county? After so many years, there have been some changes in junyang county. I don''t remember. Is that normal? "


    Gu Yinren''s hand shrunk back, "Oh?"


    "Oh, what? What''s the matter with you today? Why do you ask me this again and again? Is there something in your heart? " Shan Yunong tries to fight back.


    Gu Yinren seemed to see through her, "are you in such a hurry to bite me? Shan Yunong, do you think I can''t see your little abacus? "


    "What''s my abacus?" asked Shan

 Chapter 307

    Gu Yinren''s expression suddenly serious a lot, "your small abacus is too much. You speak strangely. It''s not the style of Liang. You seem to be able to do magic, take strange drugs and things from your pocket. Your names of all diseases are different from those of doctor Liang


    Shan Yunong''s back is cold. She always looks down on Gu Yinren. She thinks he is not serious and never pays attention to what he does. But now it seems that she is wrong.


    "You -"


    "I also noticed that Su Tingchen knew your secrets, and even knew all your hidden things. So, he''s always known. " Gu Yinren''s eyes narrowed, "I don''t believe that Su Tingchen is a businessman. No business is without fraud. You don''t have what he uses. He will never keep you. Sure enough, you have a picture in your hand


    "Am I right?" Gu Yinren asked.


    He didn''t mention the painting, but when he mentioned it, Shan Yu Nong said, "it''s not because of you! Do you want to kill me by releasing the news? You can be selfish. If it wasn''t for you, how would Shan family know. It almost didn''t kill me


    Gu Yinren pinched her chin, "don''t digress from the topic. I ask you, never, you steal your soul and occupy the body of Shan Yunong? "


    Gu Yinren is much smarter than Shan Yunong thought. She has tried not to contact with him, not to disclose so much information, but he still found out.


    "It''s interesting of you to talk." "How do you think of so much?" Shan said? It''s not as interesting as you think


    Gu Yinren said with a smile: "if you exclude all the impossibilities, then what you see in front of you can only be possible."


    Shan Yunong remembers that this is clearly what Holmes said: except for the impossible, no matter how unreasonable, that is the truth!


    Shan Yunong took off his hand, "OK, don''t think it''s useless. You know what you''re pretending to be. Don''t waste your time thinking of others too much. "


    Gu Yinren said: "the things I did were just that. I had someone pretend to be a killer, but there was a real killer in there. I didn''t arrange the masked man. I let the deed go, but I didn''t tell Shan family


    Shan Yunong ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    Junyang county is at the foot of the mountain. There are many hillsides and the roads are shaking. Shan Yunong didn''t walk a few steps forward, but suddenly he was in black. Then, with a flash of sword light, several people in black came out and stabbed him.


    There is some distance between Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren, and spring is not here. Although Shan Yunong dodges backward, he is still stabbed in the arm by two swords, and there is no room to dodge.


    His back soon leans on Gu Yinren. He hugs Shan Yunong and quickly retreats. He says, "what are you staring at? Don''t you hurry up!" The bodyguard behind him ran after him.


    Gu Yinren takes Shan Yunong in his arms and walks to another street. He trots about half the way. Suddenly, a group of people fall down and encircle them in the middle.


    Shan Yunong said: "Gu Yinren, are you playing big? These people are not from you?"


    "I''m not so idle! Why don''t you ask Su Tingchen if he wants to kill people and rob the throne? " Gu Yinren retorts loudly.


    Shan Yunong said, "you fart! Su Tingchen doesn''t know that I''m here. Even if he wants to kill you, he won''t take me in! "


    "You believe him! I don''t believe in such unscrupulous merchants! " Gu Yinren said a sword stab, first moved his hand.


    He will protect Shan Yunong firmly behind him for fear of a mistake.


    Shan Yunong felt the sweat in his palm.


    Gu Yinren''s skill is not bad, but he has a lot of people. His bodyguard didn''t know whether it was over there or not, and didn''t know at all to come and help.


    Shan Yunong was so anxious that he said to him, "you go first, you don''t care about me. If we go on like this, we will all be buried here."


    "You''re kidding! Can you ask a woman to stand for me? And a man? " Gu Yinren said, has been injured.


    They stabbed at the two people in a dull way. They didn''t mean to stop at all. They didn''t want to say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Yinren''s physical strength has fallen. And the other obviously wants both to die. In addition to Gu Yinren, he began to fall the sword on Shan Yunong.


    No matter where the other side''s sword comes from, Gu Yinren will block it for Shan Yunong and won''t hurt him at all.


    Shan Yunong is crying in a hurry.


    "You go, while you can escape, you go!" Cried Shan Yunong.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Blood kept falling on Shan Yunong, and his face was splashed with blood


    Shan Yunong suddenly hates that he can''t do martial arts.


    She remembered that the shadow came, why didn''t it come out?


    Finally, Gu Yinren hugs Shan Yunong in his arms, hides in the corner and protects his chest. His back is exposed in front of the assassin.


    His forehead is cold sweat, finally grinning, his mouth is red blood, "Shan Yunong, can you hear you say you love me?"Shan Yunong couldn''t stop crying, "at this time, are you kidding?"


    Gu Yinren held on until the bodyguard came and gasped for a weak breath, and said with a smile, "it''s worth seeing you cry for me."


    Finally, he tilted his head and fell on Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong hugged him and wailed, "how can I pay you back?"


    When Gu Yinren was sent to the hospital, he was very angry. Shan Yunong hurriedly put three pills in Gu Yinren''s mouth, and he began to regret it. Just now, I was just too impatient to remember that the dangerous goods in those laboratories scared those assassins. Now I think of it, it''s all too late.


    The doctor in the hospital keeps Shan Yunong out of the door and takes Gu Yinren in.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Chunri comes from the inn in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Yunong doesn''t want to talk, but Gu Yinren''s bodyguard mentions the cause and effect with chunri.


    Shan Yunong raised his head and asked chunri, "where''s the shadow? The shadow doesn''t follow all the time. Why don''t you see others at this time? "


    Chunrichao looked around twice, "I don''t know how to call him out. It''s all the childe''s gestures that make him come out. And if the girl is not in danger, he will not come out


    Shan Yu Nong reproached himself and said, "if he didn''t protect me, he didn''t have to suffer so much. Why didn''t the shadow want to be flexible?"


    Chunri said, "girl, don''t blame yourself. It was very strange. Why does the king of Tang always encounter assassins and killers with girls? Who did it? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head, very tired. She could not face Gu Yinren at this time, let alone show him the wound.


    We can only wait until Gu Yinren wakes up.

 Chapter 308

    Shan Yunong is very tired and goes back to the inn.


    If you look at it carefully, the clothes have been torn several times. Quiet down, just feel the arm and back hot pain, pain can''t open eyes.


    She hissed and snorted. Her clothes were all on the wound. Don''t mention the pain when she pulled them out.


    He gave himself medicine, took pain relief and hemostasis, and changed his clothes. Finally, go back to the hospital.


    Spring see Shan Yunong back, said: "girl, I have you at ease is. Just go back to the inn. If something happens to you, I can''t tell you. "


    Shan Yunong said, "I can''t be at ease when I go back like this."


    Chunri said, "just have me. Girl, you can''t help me. I''m afraid here. Why? Besides, tomorrow is not going to my uncle''s house. Go back, girl


    Spring at any rate, Shan Yunong pondered, also went back.


    Even if she went back to the inn, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    It was not easy to get confused until dawn.


    After waiting, she looked at the mirror again and again, as if she saw herself laughing. And I didn''t mean to laugh.


    Shan Yunong was surprised. He closed his eyes and opened them again, as if he had just been dazzled.


    Looking down, I suddenly saw a note left on the table, which was not written by her: Shan Yunong, have you forgotten what you promised me? You don''t want the secret of that painting?


    Shan Yunong looked at it carefully. He knew that the original owner had come out again and warned himself that this was why he left this note.


    Shan Yunong has no time to ask about Hu at this time, but he can''t do without asking. After all, only the original owner found the secret of the painting.


    Shan Yunong wanted to go to see Gu Yinren first. After thinking about it, he decided to go to find Hai''s brother, the uncle of the original owner. She must know if Heidegger has any other secrets.


    Shan Yunong went out and took several bodyguards with him.


    Looking for the usual address of the letter, found a lane in junyang County, found the letter on the household.


    Can push open the door, is not a person familiar with Shan Yunong, is not the impression of uncle.


    "Does Haizhou still live here?" Shan asked


    The man who opened the door shook his head and said, "I''ve been moving away for some time."


    "Do you know when they moved away? Where do you know? " Asked Shan Yunong.


    The man said, "I moved out about a year or two ago. In the early years, he said that his sister died and he couldn''t get in touch with his niece. Later, frustrated, he moved to another place. But I don''t know where I''ve moved. "


    Shan Yunong also asked about other brothers and sisters in Haizhou, but the owner of the yard was not clear. Shan Yunong thanks and comes out of the yard in a daze.


    It''s not that the original owner doesn''t want to contact his uncle these years. Hu''s letter has been withheld, and there''s no way to contact him.


    Shan Yunong stood by the side of the road, pondering for a while, thinking that he had no choice but to come to Haizhou. She really has no other clue.


    Now the Haizhou line is broken. What else can we do? What clues can we find to find out the masked man? This goes back to have to continue to punish Hu Shi, how this day, did not stop.


    Not long after he came out with the bodyguard, Shan Yunong went to the hospital again.


    The red eye circles in spring are obviously caused by staying up at night.


    Shan Yunong some distressed said: "you go back to sleep for a while, this side first by me. I have to see how he''s hurt


    But chunri shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I had a good night''s rest. The king of Tang is awake. Although the knife wound caused too much bleeding, it didn''t hurt many internal organs


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    She remembered that Gu Yinren mentioned that the previous assassination was not all the people he had found. That is to say, someone came to assassinate him. Are these people aiming at Gu Yinren or Shan Yunong?


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "it''s not surprising that I''ve been in Dingcheng for such a long time, but I haven''t met anyone to chase me. Gu Yinren has just arrived in Dingcheng, which seems to involve me in the water. Do you think they are aiming at me or Gu Yinren? "


    Chunri thought for a moment, "it seems to be true. Do you mean they didn''t come for girls? "


    Shan Yunong said: "originally, I spent so much time alone in Dingcheng. Naturally, the murderer didn''t have to wait for Gu Yinren to do it."


    Spring day says: "the girl says so, is to recognize, murderer is to head for Tang King?"


    "It can only be this kind of possibility," Shan said. Why on earth did the murderer want to kill the king of Tang? And why don''t you do it in Kyoto, but you go to Dingcheng well and target him again and again? "


    During the conversation, the doctor came out and said, "the seriously injured one inside is awake. You can go in and see him."


    Shan Yunong and chunri rush inside.


    Gu Yinren was tightly wrapped with bandages. Looking at his face, he was still very pale.As he wiped his hand, the doctor said, "the injured people are not in an important position, but they lose too much blood. I''m afraid they will have to recuperate for a period of time."


    Shan Yunong nodded with chunri one after another, "thank you, doctor."


    Gu Yinren sees Shan Yunong and raises his hand. Shan Yunong walked over and grabbed his wrist. "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Yinren slightly weak, "call her out."


    Chunri was stunned, but without hesitation, she turned around and went out.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid if I don''t guard her, I''ll die."


    "She won''t hurt you. Besides, where did she get the time? She has been so busy protecting me that she has no chance to attack you. " Shan Yunong is even more puzzled.


    Gu Yinren said, "of course you can trust her. You believe everybody but me. You just don''t believe me. "


    Shan Yunong originally wanted to retort a few words, thinking that after all, it was because he was hurt that he didn''t want to annoy him for a moment, "how do you feel? If you want something to eat, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Gu Yinren grabs her hand. "Shan Yunong, you don''t feel strange. Who sent the killer? How come when I was in Kyoto, I went to Dingcheng well and encountered killers twice? "


    "For the first time, you didn''t arrange it yourself!" Shan Yunong said immediately.


    Gu Yinren sneered, "if I die, who is the most profitable? What''s more, I''ve known for such a long time that I''m going to accept you. Who hates me the most? I can think of it with my fingers! "


    Shan Yunong recognized Gu Yinren''s meaning this time --


    "Gu Yinren, you don''t doubt Su Tingchen, do you? Isn''t that funny? Su Tingchen would never do such a thing. You are totally framing him. "


    Gu Yinren did not speak, sneered, and then closed his eyes.

 Chapter 309

    Gu Yinren said that, Shan Yunong was very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, he deliberately kicked spring out.


    Seeing that he would not speak, Shan Yunong pulled him over and said, "don''t be in a hurry to ignore me. You can speak clearly."


    "What Wang said is clear enough, and you can hear it very well."


    "You --" Shan Yunong pointed to him and vomited such a word for a long time, "it can''t be su Tingchen, it can''t be him! Every time I''m here, do you think he will know I''m here and deliberately hurt me? "


    "You take your own thoughts too seriously. A man who has begun to covet the throne, where do you think women can be put? "


    "Gu Yinren, you have repeatedly provoked Su Tingchen and me to use the same words every time. Do you think it''s too creative?"


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "if you really believe him, will you excuse me like this?"


    Shan Yunong is stunned, and has no way to talk with him.


    She didn''t believe Su Tingchen would do such a thing.


    Gu Yinren suddenly sneered, "I know, you will never believe it. Don''t worry, the fox''s tail will always show


    Shan Yunong also does not answer a word, one hand presses on his wound, "nonsense so much, looking at you is not painful!"


    Gu Yinren frowned, but he didn''t say a word.


    Shan Yunong feels bored.


    I gave him a simple examination. It''s true that as the doctor said, there was no serious knife injury. These people didn''t plan to kill Gu Yinren?


    Shan Yunong''s brow raised, Gu Yinren laughed again, "you also feel strange, the other side repeatedly tortured the king, but refused to kill, isn''t it particularly interesting?"


    Shan Yunong took the opportunity to put a few pills into his mouth, "drink some water down, the effect is very good, the effect is very fast."


    After that, she wiped her hands, "are you not good to go back to Beijing honestly?"


    "No!" Gu Yinren a veto, "if you go back, where can know Su Tingchen so many secrets."


    Shan Yu Nong clapped his hands. "In that case, I''ll go first. I''m going to visit my aunt and relatives later. You can do it yourself. "


    Without waiting for Gu Yinren to speak, Shan Yunong turns around and leaves the hospital.


    Chunri sees Shan Yunong and comes up to ask, "where are you going, girl?"


    "Go, go to the other alleys and find someone."


    The bodyguard followed, and chunri asked, "what secret did the king of Tang say?"


    "Nothing. He suspected that the assassins and killers were sent by Su Tingchen. I don''t think so. Su Tingchen is very busy. He doesn''t care what he does every day. "


    Two people follow the address written down by Shan Yunong to find the residence of Haishi''s biggest sister. After asking, they have moved away, and they have been living for some days.


    What''s more interesting is that people have moved away from several other places where aunts live.


    In other words, all the relatives of Haishi in junyang county have moved away.


    Shan Yunong asked chunri, "I heard Su Tingchen mention that before he also checked whether he was still a relative, so he didn''t get much. At that time, were people in junyang county? "


    Chunri shakes his head. "I''m not sure. I have to ask the Lord to know."


    "Since there is no news, we will go back now," Shan said


    Chunri nodded, then told the bodyguards behind him, one to check out at the inn, the other to look for the carriage.


    All arranged properly, and called a bodyguard to the hospital to send a message to Gu Yinren, then Shan Yunong and his party directly back to Dingcheng.


    By the time we got to Dingcheng, it was already late at night.


    There is no one in the other courtyard.


    The spring day lit a fire to fold son to go in, called a, "spring breeze, are you in?"


    When Chunfeng came out and saw chunri and Shan Yunong, he asked, "are you back so soon? The Lord has not come back


    It''s only two days since I went out, but it seems that after a long time, "where''s su Tingchen?"


    "It''s in the red mercury mine. I can''t come back until tomorrow. I guess the girl won''t come back so early, so I stayed in the red mercury mine. "


    Shan Yunong nodded and went to sleep.


    Nightmares at night, even dream of Su Tingchen really holding a sword to Gu Yinren, tit for tat, a pair of life and death.


    Wake up, dawn, Shan Yunong a cold sweat.


    She didn''t believe that Su Tingchen would attack Gu Yinren at all. Why did she have such a dream?


    Then he heard the sound of horse hooves coming from outside, and Su heard the sound of dust coming, "girl is back?"


    Servant girl should, Su listen to dust push the door to come in, a tired, see Shan Yunong that moment, all turned into warmth, eyes are also all smile, "thought you first also want to wait until today."


    After stretching, Shan got up from the bed and said to him, "I''m in a hurry to ask you. When you investigated his relatives, did they leave junyang county? "


    Su listens to the dust a little doubt, shakes his head to ask her, "how, they no longer Jun Yang county?"Shan Yunong nodded, "so they moved away temporarily? This is strange. Well, why do you want to leave junyang county? "


    Su listened to dust and thought, "I can be sure that they have nothing to do with Shan''s business."


    Shan Yunong sighed, "that''s strange. How can we move away together?"


    Su Tingchen didn''t understand for a moment.


    As he put on his clothes, Shan Yunong said, "there''s another thing I''m worried about. Gu Yinren seemed to feel my abnormal identity, and suddenly asked me why I knew medical skills. I didn''t tell him the truth. "


    Su listened to Chen''s hand and said, "he went to junyang county with you?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, thinking that the heart of Gu Yinren villain, Su Tingchen didn''t know he was going to junyang county.


    Su Tingchen said, "you don''t have to pay attention to him. You just know that he is just guessing."


    So does Shan Yunong.


    "I''m going to Shan''s today to help solve Hu''s problem and find a way to give Haishi justice. I''m afraid that the soul of the original owner in my body is still waiting for the result. "


    Su listened to the dust and said, "if you are not in a hurry, you can wait for me to solve them."


    "No - this is the answer I owe to the original owner. Naturally, it''s up to me. What you do with ease is you. I''m not going to hold you back. "


    Su Tingchen stroked her hair without stopping her.


    After dressing up, Shan took the spring day out.


    "Wait a minute --" Su listened to Chen.


    Shan Yunong just stops. Su Tingchen encircles her waist from the back, and her chin is on her bun. "I really want to go back to Kyoto and get married earlier. I don''t want to wait for a moment. "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles and looks back to touch his face. "This kind of thing, how can I be in a hurry?"


    "Why not? There are wolves in front and tigers behind. You should always swear to everyone that you are mine. "


    "Then why don''t you stay in Dingcheng instead of Kyoto?"


    "I want to give you the best."

 Chapter 310

    Single family.


    Every time I walk through the gate of Shan''s house and see the plaque, Shan Yunong will feel deeply.


    Such a big home, it''s lost.


    These days, many funerals have been held, and all the wives have died.


    After Shan Yunong went in, he found a circle. There was no one in several yards, and Hu didn''t know where to go. That doorman also so inexplicably disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Spring day in the heart also strange, can''t help but say: "really strange, how all didn''t at home?"


    "Let''s go to the streets and the fields to see if we''ve been farming," Shan said


    "Even if it''s in the field, those little ones won''t go, will they?" Shan Yunong is full of doubts.


    To the fields, the streets, but also did not find a single family of three brothers.


    Chunri can''t help asking Shan Yunong, "what do you see them doing?"


    "Originally, I wanted to talk to Hu and ask if my father''s property could be sold," Shan said


    Chunri said, "girl, how can you sell your house for you


    "Of course, I didn''t come to ask just to sell the house. Just find a reason to move out of Hu''s hand. My grandmother is very rich


    Then they sat under the eaves in a daze. Not a word, just in a daze.


    Shan Yunong thinks that he thinks highly of his ability, and suddenly regrets that he should leave it to Su Tingchen.


    Suddenly, he saw a carriage stopped in front of him. Gu Yinren came down from the carriage and followed a servant girl whom Shan Yunong had never seen before.


    The servant girl followed Gu Yinren closely and looked like she was in place.


    Gu Yinren got out of the car and went to Shan Yunong''s side. "Do you know who I met when you left me in junyang county?"


    Shan Yunong shakes his head and is very interested in the little servant girl who suddenly appears on his side.


    Gu Yinren said, "I saw the married girl from your second uncle''s family, Shan Haili."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "married to Jun Yang county?"


    "Yes, it is. The family property is general, the ordinary family, looks like that to her. What''s more, she said today that she would come back too. I''m afraid the carriage will soon enter the city. "


    Shan said, "how do you know it''s her?"


    "I heard her at dinner. He said he wanted to go back to his mother''s house Gu Yinren then asked Shan Yunong, "if I have such good news for you, will you treat me to dinner anyway? When I get to Ding Cheng, I haven''t touched you


    Shan Yunong smiles, "OK, for the sake of your news, please have a meal, but you pay for it."


    "Why? Can I give you a message in vain? How cheap am I? " Gu Yinren is dissatisfied.


    Shan Yunong said, "OK, I''ll be generous today and invite you to dinner. There''s no expensive restaurant in Dingcheng anyway. "


    During the conversation, a carriage came and stopped in front of Shan Yunong. Then Shan Haili came down from the carriage and looked at Gu Yinren. "This noble man, I''ve caught up with you."


    Shan Yunong was so funny that he didn''t say hello to Shan Haili.


    Shan Haili went to Gu Yinren''s side as if she had never seen Shan Yunong. "I heard that you are a prince? How did you notice me? "


    Shan Yunong heard this, almost did not spray out.


    There are so many things happened in the single family. Shan Haili''s own mother passed away. She didn''t want to come back to have a look. Did she come back after Gu Yinren?


    Once I came back, I didn''t go to my mother''s grave to have a look, but I didn''t go to see my living father.


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to talk nonsense. He glances at Gu Yinren, turns around and plans to leave.


    Gu Yinren, with a look of watching the excitement, pulled Shan Yunong, "where are you going? He just promised to invite me to dinner. "


    Shan Haili''s eyes fall on Shan Yunong.


    "Sister?" It is obvious that Shan Haili only saw Shan Yunong for real.


    Shan Yunong said, "now that you are back, go and see your father. You didn''t see the last of your mother''s death, did you? "


    Shan Haili obviously didn''t want to mention it, "sister, how do you know this prince?"


    Shan Yunong frowned, "it''s none of your business. But you, since you are back, don''t you plan to return to DanJia? "


    "It''s none of your business if I can''t go back to Shan''s. Besides, who would like to go back to the single family now? "


    This single Haili and single starfish are very different.


    In order to help the Shan family, Shan Haixing goes to Kyoto to find Shan Yunong just for a way out.


    This is Shan Haili, but it''s none of her business.


    Shan Yunong thought that at this time, he should not have any conflict with Shan Haili. Anyway, she''ll have to go to Shan''s sooner or later when she comes back.


    She asked Gu Yinren, "since you are so busy, keep busy. Don''t delay your time. I see you are very busy


    Gu Yinren said, "why don''t you treat me like this? I''ll pay for it."Then he took Shan Yunong into the restaurant.


    Shan Haili followed closely.


    Shan Haili sat down at the table of Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren, as if she knew him very well. "Sister, since you treat me, I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome," Shan said. Anyway, it''s the master who pays for the money. "


    Gu Yinren asked Shan Yunong to order, "pick something that''s right for me. Don''t upset me, you''ll have to stop trying. "


    Shan Yunong ordered a few dishes at will, without paying any attention to Gu Yinren''s words.


    "Since you''re back, you''re always going to live alone, aren''t you?" Shan Yunong asked Shan Haili.


    Shan Haili said, "I''ve already ordered an inn, so I won''t go back."


    Shan Yunong looked at her in surprise, "then you didn''t inform the second uncle?"


    "Tell him what to do? Originally married out, they didn''t plan to come back. Besides, they didn''t want to see me. It''s not predestined relationship with the Lord. " Finish saying, one face complexion of stare at Gu Yinren.


    As soon as the words were heard, Gu Yinren''s servant girl, who came back from junyang County, came in from outside and saw Shan Haili. Her face changed and her eyes were cold. She came over and sat down with Gu Yinren. She kept looking at Shan Haili.


    This is Gu Yinren''s romantic life. When he goes to junyang County, he brings back two women and a married woman.


    Small two came to deliver tea, Shan Haili grabbed the teapot, give Gu Yinren full, "Wang Ye, you drink tea. I''ve been driving all night. I must be tired out. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that Gu Yinren is still hurt, and he doesn''t know if it''s good.


    Gu Yinren''s servant girl snatched the teapot from Shan Haili. "Don''t bother Mrs. Zhou. It''s better for Qiuhe to come."


    The servant girl named Qiuhe almost relied on Gu Yinren to fill the teacup.


    Gu Yinren''s eyes are always on Shan Yunong''s face.


    He didn''t see any sign of jealousy on that face.


    Sure enough, she never cared about herself.

 Chapter 311

    Qiu he obviously doesn''t like Shan Haili very much. He reminds her that she is a married woman and calls Mrs. Zhou again and again.


    Shan Haili doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. She doesn''t pay special attention to her marriage.


    "Qiuhe, you are a servant girl. You should know your identity. Don''t you know that he is still hurt when you lean on him like this? " Shan Haili asked.


    Shan Yunong took a look at Gu Yinren and asked him, "how''s the injury on his body?"


    "I thought you didn''t remember that I was still hurt." Gu Yinren was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Of course I remember," Shan said. I have to thank the Lord for saving my life that day. Looking at Wang Ye''s good fortune, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Shan Yunong said this of course, Shan Haili listen to not taste.


    The nature of the clear eye all see out, Gu Yinren''s mind is on Shan Yunong''s body.


    Shan Haili''s marriage is quite sudden. Shan''s second daughter-in-law turns Shan away like a banishment. After her second daughter-in-law dies, she refuses to inform Shan Haili.


    In fact, Shan Yunong knows in his heart that Shan Laoer''s purpose is to make Shan Haili live. As long as he gets married, he is not a member of the single family and will not be involved.


    But it''s hard to say about this single family.


    Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong carefully, "your way of thanking me is too simple, and you won''t be distracted. Take note of this kindness. One day, I will come back. "


    Shan Yunong doesn''t have much mood to manage Gu Yinren at this time, but he suddenly finds a good way in Shan Haili.


    Hu''s business, just from Shan Haili to find a breakthrough.


    Shan Yunong suddenly became enthusiastic with Gu Yinren, took up the cup and said to Gu Yinren, "naturally, you should write down this kindness. As for me, I''d like to drink to the Lord first. "


    "Tea instead of wine?" Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan Yunong was happy and waved, "little two, take a pot of wine."


    The bartender went to get a small jar of wine.


    Shan Yu Nong poured a bowl full of wine, "is this OK?"


    Gu Yinren smiles on his face, "are you really fake?"


    Shan Yunong drank the wine in one breath and said, "people are in a good mood at happy events. Naturally, they have to drink."


    "What happy event, so happy?" Gu Yinren also drank a cup, casually asked her.


    "You probably don''t know that my grandmother Hu has a lot of silver in her hand," Shan said. If it''s in my hands, I won''t worry for the rest of my life. "


    Shan Haili immediately frowned, "when, how can I not know?"


    "The water thrown by the married girl is normal if you don''t know. Besides, the more people know about it, the more people will get it. At that time, in order not to let me get any money, Hu wanted to kill me by looking for a killer. " Shan Yunong said and poured another bowl of wine.


    She is good at drinking, but she hasn''t been drinking for a long time. She is so depressed that she is still dizzy.


    Shan Haili''s face changed again and again. "Are you talking nonsense? How could grandma have so much money? She has no income


    Shan Yunong sneered, "that''s why you don''t understand. Grandmother has no income, but she doesn''t spend much. She has four sons and three daughters. One or two silvers a day for each person is worth several hundred Liang a year. How much do you think grandma can spend? "


    Shan Haili''s face changed again and became more ugly. "Does that elder sister know how much money grandma has?"


    "It''s said that there is a two or three thousand. No wonder. Originally, my grandmother had a brother who pawned on usury. They have capital in their hands. "


    Shan didn''t talk nonsense. Hu has a brother who used to run a bank. Later he worked as a pawnbroker and usurer. Because old, the bank will not do, only do usury.


    Shan Haili didn''t speak any more.


    Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren began to drink again. As they drank, they said, "I''m going to live back. Grandmother had also said that when she died, all the silver was divided. If I don''t stare at it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to share it. "


    Gu Yinren looks at her and knows that this is a calculation for Shan Haili, but he doesn''t know what calculation Shan Yunong makes.


    Qiuhe had been looking down on Shan Haili, which will also see out, the real opponent is Shan Yunong.


    A meal, only to hear Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren two people have been talking and chatting, very happy. Qiuhe and Shan Haili can''t get in at all.


    I had a meal.


    Several people stood in front of the restaurant, Gu Yinren asked Shan Yunong, "where will you go later?"


    "Back home, I didn''t just say that."


    Gu Yinren asked Shan Haili again, "since you seldom come back once, do you always want to go back?"


    Shan Haili said with a smile: "nature. I came back to see my father. There are so many things at home that I have to offer my best regards to my father. "


    Shan Yunong squints contemptuously, says goodbye to Gu Yinren, and returns to Shan''s home with spring.


    Shan Haili is not in a hurry to go back, so she goes to the inn first.Shan Yunong guesses that Shan Haili must go around to find out if Hu has any silver. In particular, Shan Haili has a problem with Shan Laoer. After listening to Shan Yunong''s words, she may even guess that her father wants to swallow the silver and won''t give it to her.


    The wooden house is in a state of disrepair.


    But Shan Yunong also wants to live in mujiaxuan for the time being, so he asks chunri to find someone to clean up mujiaxuan. He empties everything, leaving only his bed and bedding. He can sleep here at night.


    Shan Yunong sits at the back door, waiting for his family to come back.


    Unconsciously, I think of the old third daughter-in-law and the old fourth daughter-in-law standing here eating melon seeds and mocking her.


    Although the evil is rewarded, it is very difficult for them to survive now.


    After all, it''s almost my own death.


    When Shan Yunong thought of this, he was upset for a while. Spring came out of the yard and called out to the girl, "the yard is almost cleaned up. The masters are ready to leave now. Come and see if you are not satisfied, girl?"


    Shan Yunong went into Mu Jiaxuan, looked around the room, nodded and said, "OK. That''s all. Thank you, masters. "


    Several masters are ready to leave with tools and wood.


    Shan Yunong looked around again, stepped on his foot and nearly fell down. He supported the wall and hit the corner of the table with his chest.


    This bump is not light, Shan Yunong only feels that her mouth is fishy and sweet for a while. She hisses in pain.


    Spring turned back and saw her face pale, "girl? What''s the matter? "


    Shan Yunong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that he bumped into it. It''s killing me."


    Quiet for a while, the momentum passed, Shan Yunong slow God, rubbed his chest, thought just mouth that fishy sweet is how to return a responsibility.


    "Shan Haili seems to have come back. She has gone to her yard." Spring said. This interruption, Shan Yunong will also forget the fishy sweet thing.


    Is Shan Haili holding back.


    It''s greed. It''s an introduction.

 Chapter 312

    The yard is very quiet.


    Shan Yunong followed the second yard to the third yard, and then passed the fourth yard, but he was not there.


    The three sons and Shan Haili are all in Hu''s yard.


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt as if he was not quite right. He turned around and turned back from mujiaxuan. These courtyards were built like a circle. First, mujiaxuan, then the second courtyard, and then the third courtyard.


    It''s a good order, from big to small.


    Spring is not clear, so, "what are you looking at, girl?"


    "It''s nothing," Shan said. Let''s go to Hu''s house. "


    Although people are in, but the voice is not big, lifeless, as if not very happy.


    Shan Haili''s voice was sharp and could be heard from a long distance, "grandma, did you cheat your granddaughter? I''ve asked. You have a lot of silver in your hand. "


    Hu did not speak.


    The second is not happy to ask her, "your mother passed away, you are not willing to come back.". Why did you suddenly come back and ask your grandmother about the money? "


    Shan Haili said: "is it not the father and mother who told their daughter not to come back? If it wasn''t because I knew a prince and told my daughter about it, I''m afraid that now my daughter will be kept in the dark. Grandmother, if she is already old this year, there must be a saying about this silver. Can''t she just bury it? "


    Hu seems to have not heard the same, iron heart, so sitting.


    In fact, both Shan Laosan and Shan Laosi know about it.


    Shan Laosan said at this time: "Shan Haili, you are married. You have changed your surname to Zhou. You should know that. What do you want this silver for when you come back? "


    "That''s right," he said. Even if there is a saying, the silver should be given to the Shan family. What''s the matter with the girl you married when you come back and ask for money from your mother''s family? "


    After hearing this, the second son of Shan began to protect his weaknesses. "When you get married, don''t you have the surname Shan? Now my son is dead, only you have a son. Why don''t you bully us? "


    With that, the topic is back in the air.


    A few people''s noses are not noses and their eyes are not eyes, so they knock them on.


    After hearing these words, Shan Haili began to cry as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    Hu couldn''t listen to it. He threw the teacup on the ground. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! Just come back, you cry! You cry, you! Shan Haili, after you get married, you don''t want to ask about the Shan family. Don''t you know? Your father is making a fuss about your mother''s funeral. You haven''t sent back any money. Now you are still licking your face! "


    Shan Laoer protects his daughter and wants to explain. He is smashed by Hu holding a tray of tea cups. "What''s the use of you protecting your daughter-in-law and children like this? Who loves you


    Shan Haili cried and said, "grandma doesn''t care for her granddaughter at all. When her granddaughter got married, her grandmother was not willing to pay for her granddaughter''s marriage. She told her granddaughter to go to her mother-in-law''s house, but she couldn''t lift her head! "


    "I give you less?" Hu exclaimed, "I''ll get someone to make you a toilet basin satin. That''s five taels of silver. Do you want me to give you all this blood? "


    Shan Yunong listened to the music. At this time, he came in from the outside, as if he didn''t know. He said casually, "grandma, what are you arguing about? Then my grandmother also gave her granddaughter 20 Liang, saying that it was my father''s silver? "


    After hearing this, Shan Haili exploded immediately.


    "Grandma, you give me twenty Liang for Shan Yunong, and you give me five Liang! I''m married. I''m going out to save face! Grandmother, you just look down on us granddaughters and deliberately make things difficult for us! " Shan Haili said and sat down on the ground, crying so miserably.


    Shan Haili''s voice is very sharp. She can be heard by all the neighbors.


    Hu pulled the second, "what are you still doing, your girl? You hurry to persuade me. If others have heard this, they can''t help it! "


    The second one pulls Shan Haili up in a hurry, and he doesn''t want to be laughed at.


    Shan Haili splashed and tumbled, but she refused to let Hu go. "Today I''ve made it clear. If you don''t give me one hundred Liang, don''t try to call me out of this door! I''m not going to live any more. What''s better! My grandmother won''t give me any money. What''s the point of my life? "


    As soon as Shan Yunong heard this, he immediately said, "the same granddaughter, if you take one hundred Liang, then I have to take one hundred Liang. Why only give it to you? "


    Shan Haili immediately cried even louder. At the beginning, if you want to hit the wall and look for life or death, you need Hu to take silver on the spot.


    Now, no one can stop Shan Haili.


    The second was forced to do nothing and said to Hu: "Niang! You''ve got a lot of silver. Give Haili some! Who do you think you can give the silver to in the end? "


    The three sons were not happy with this.


    One hundred Liang is also quite a lot. Shan Haili has it in a row. Why don''t they have other rooms?


    Two sons are looking at Hu, that is called a greedy.


    Hu''s gas is about to explode. The son doesn''t say anything to himself. It''s all in vain.


    "You animals - how did I have you animals?" Hu said incoherently, "I didn''t dare before. Now what''s the matter? I want money from my mother! There''s no door! Even if there are, they won''t give you animals! "Shan Yunong is happy in his heart.


    It''s rare to see Hu being forced to speak like this.


    Shan said, "so do you. Can grandmother''s money fall into other people''s hands? It won''t be yours then! "


    Shan Haili is not willing to let go. She will wipe the broken bowl on her neck.


    Hu pointed to Shan Haili and said, "tell her to die. I''ll see if she can really wipe herself? You let go


    Second listen to, this which willing to own daughter, that distressed oh.


    "Mother, you are so cruel! You want Haley to die Shan Laoer holds his girl, which makes him sad. "I have only one daughter. My wife is gone, and my son is gone. Don''t you leave me a queen?"


    The second one said this and began to cry.


    When the other two sons heard this, they did not speak.


    Shan laosipingri is the one who loves Hu the most. He will hear about silver and will not let it go. He said to Hu: "Niang, you can take out as many as you have. When you don''t have enough money, we will give you money. Not even if we borrow it? "


    Hu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    She pointed to Shan Laosi, "you really want to piss me off! I''m so angry


    Shan Haili is pressing tightly, "one hundred Liang, less a son all can''t!"


    Hu was not breathed, this will not breath, in front of a dark, after the whole fall to the ground.


    Seeing Hu''s face, Shan Yunong must be really ill. This will force her by so many people. She is a little old. She may have a blood gas surge. Maybe she will also have a stroke.


    Shan Haili sneered: "pretend to be sick!"

 Chapter 313

    Hu got the same problem as Shan Chaifeng, stroke.


    When she fainted on the ground, Shan Haili sneered and said that she pretended to be ill.


    Confirmed that Hu really sick, Shan Haili is still next to money, not a penny less.


    Until Shan Laosi glared at Shan Haili fiercely, "if something happens to your grandmother today, you''ll have to pay for your life!"


    Fortunately, Hu was sent to the hospital and saved his life.


    The location of Hu''s cerebral hemorrhage is different from that of Shan Chaifeng, which does not affect the motor nerves of the body. So you can still talk and walk, and your arms can still be lifted and held normally.


    After confirming that Hu really had no problem, Shan Yunong was relieved.


    Zhang said to Shan: "it''s also a coincidence. I heard that your father has the same problem. Your family is really - it''s hard to say. This problem needs to be treated. It can''t be cured for a while. The old lady is in good health and should recover quickly. "


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s estimated to take half a year."


    Shan Yunong rolled his eyes. It''s fast.


    In fact, Zhang''s so-called recovery is not the recovery of limbs, but the blockage of blood vessels. With an infarction, it''s almost irreversible, unless you''re young.


    Doctor Zhang rubbed his neck and said, "your seven aunts and eight aunts are waiting outside. They tell me to be careful of you anyway, for fear that you will kill your grandmother."


    Zhang just told Shan Yunong, but he didn''t ask.


    Doctor Zhang has also heard about the single family. It''s just that Doctor Zhang only knows money, not people.


    Doctor Zhang opened the door, and several impatient people swarmed in.


    Shan Yumei bears the brunt, and Shan Xiaoya''s eyes turn red with tears.


    Several people rushed in, but Hu didn''t wake up.


    Shan Xiaoya is extremely defensive to Shan Yunong. "Why hasn''t your grandmother woken up yet? You can''t do anything? "


    Shan Yunong is a little tired. She really wants Hu to be punished, but the silver hasn''t come out yet. She hasn''t figured out how to find out Hu''s true face.


    Shan Yunong coldly said to Shan Xiaoya, "I''m afraid I''ll do something. You can do it yourself. If you can cure the disease, you can come


    "You -"


    "if you want grandma to wake up, you need to see her health. I don''t mean it. Doctor Zhang is also here. If you can''t believe me, you can ask her. " Shan Yunong is too lazy to look at Shan Xiaoya.


    Shan Yunong finished and sat down in the corner.


    These children seem to be very interested in Hu. Sitting next to him, he kept discussing how Hu would wake up. He also brought back Zhang Lang Zhong and asked if he would not be able to move like Shan Chaifeng. Now some of them are particularly worried, like Shan Chaifeng.


    Mr. Zhang shook his head and said that he would not. A few people were relieved.


    I also asked some questions that I didn''t have. They were of little use.


    When Shan Chaifeng was ill, the problems that Shan Yunong faced now are all facing.


    The first is silver.


    Naturally, Zhang would not give Hu a free treatment. Several people would have to pay for it. Several people hoped that Hu would take out the silver himself, but Hu was in a coma. Even if they wake up, they don''t know whether they can give the silver or not.


    The brother and sister discussed in the room for a while, and Doctor Zhang listed the list of diagnosis and medication for several people in the single family.


    What''s more interesting is that no one answers.


    Hu is not Shan Yumei''s mother in the first place. Naturally, Shan Yumei has no reason to pay for money. Dan Aimei, the second son who loves her brothers and sisters most, died long ago. Shan Xiaoya was the youngest. She never felt that she should take over this matter.


    In the past, this kind of thing would be put on Shan Chaifeng. Shan Chaifeng is not here, and the three brothers are left. Naturally, one of them will come out.


    Shan Laosi said to Shan Laoer, "this is also because of Haili. Second, you don''t want to ask, do you


    After thinking about it, Shan Laoer took the list and pointed it out: "I''m sick. Let''s be fair and share it with each other. Don''t be a coward. "


    At this time, everyone looked at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong suddenly laughed, "so, my father should share it?"


    "What do you think?" Shan Laosi asked.


    Shan Yunong said: "my father is like this. If you don''t give him money, do you want him to give you a share? You''re making a good calculation. "


    Shan Laosi still wants to talk. Shan Yunong interrupts him. "The second uncle just said don''t be a coward. Look, there are many cowards in the Shan family."


    I didn''t see Shan Yunong again.


    After all, it''s hard to say. As we all know, Shan Chaifeng is seriously ill and disabled. He can''t get up at all, but he wants money from his niece.


    Several people talked about it, but there was no final conclusion.


    Shan Yumei knew that Shan Yunong was actually watching their jokes. She said to several younger brothers, "it''s too late. I''ll go out to have some lunch at noon. It''s no use waiting like this."The black man turned and left the hospital.


    When he left, Zhang came in again and asked, "your uncles are very immoral. They are all like this. They still want to ask for money from you. I heard that they also used your father''s name to take usury? "


    "The silver has been returned," Shan said


    Zhang said with a smile, "this time there are two, ah, people, greedy."


    On hearing this, Shan Yu Nong frowned. What Zhang said was the truth.


    Coming out of the hospital, chunri stood outside the door, "how''s it going? Why did it take so long? "


    "Nothing more." Shan Yunong asked chunri, "is the old man with Qiu beard who asked me for debts still in Dingcheng?"


    Chunri nodded and said, "of course he''s still here. It''s said that you are the bodyguard of the imperial palace. I''ve heard it mentioned in private


    Shan Yunong thought about it and asked chunri, "do you think Su Tingchen has gone to find out the money in the long loan these days?"


    Chunri said, "I have to ask you about this."


    "Then wait," Shan said


    Hu''s natural someone asked, and so she woke up on the line.


    Chunri asked Shan Yunong where he would go for a while, "are you going to the childe''s side?"


    Shan Yunong thought, "let''s go and find him. Just ask about the sledgehammer


    Spring some strange, "why suddenly mention this matter, not want to solve Hu''s problem?"


    "It''s hard to say a word," Shan said. I''ll explain with you when I see you. "


    Two people haven''t rushed back to other hospital, Su Tingchen arrived in front of the hospital.


    When Shan Yunong saw him, he was so happy that he really had a tacit understanding.


    "What are you doing here?" Shan Yunong asked him, "are you not busy today?"


    Su Tingchen said: "even if you are busy, you should come and ask. What happened to Hu


    Shan Yunong said: "God is in good health. I will wake up soon."


    Su Tingchen asked Shan Yunong, "isn''t this your handwriting?"


    Shan Yunong pondered, "this is just the beginning."

 Chapter 314

    Su listens to the dust to see Shan Yunong''s heart is full of success, smile slightly, "that waits for your good news."


    Shan Yunong looks like he can be caught by hand.


    Go back to another hospital.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t understand that he hasn''t seen Su Tingchen for several days. It''s not long since he''s been there, but he always feels as if he hasn''t seen Su Tingchen for several days.


    Sitting beside the collapse, Shan Yunong holds his arm and looks at Su Tingchen. Su Tingchen has been reading the letter.


    Shan Yunong was reluctant to move his eyes for a long time. "How can you look so good?"


    Sue didn''t even raise her head. "You''re wasting my time like this. These letters are urgent to deal with. "


    Shan reached out and pinched his face. "Is it so important? Is it important to have me


    Su Tingchen''s hand dropped down and put the letter on the table, "Shan Yunong - I warn you, I''m not a gentleman."


    Shan immediately said, "how do you want to be a gentleman? When do you see you passing by? "


    Su Tingchen frowned, "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "You didn''t hear that? This head is a bit stupid, too! " Shan Yunong laughs.


    Su listens to the dust big hand a wave, buckle her back brain, "you this is not to want to be good.". Think I''m too serious to satisfy you, huh? I''ll keep you till the wedding night. It seems that you are reluctant to stay so far away. "


    Shan Yunong pinched his chin with special color, "in fact, are you hiding any secret? You may not be very good, for example? "


    "You really don''t know what you''re talking about." Su listened to dust black face, stand up, will single jade thick horizontal waist to embrace, "if I don''t prove today, I''m afraid later is no position."


    Shan Yunong put his head around his neck, then gave him two mouthfuls in the face, "that''s what I said. Don''t take it too seriously. I''m just looking at you so serious that I want to tease you. "


    At the end of the speech, he jumped down from Su Tingchen''s hand and said, "as for me, this is to talk about the past with you."


    Su Tingchen stretched out her hand and grabbed her back collar, "do you still want to escape?"


    Shan turned back and said with a wry smile, "don''t you take it seriously? I''m really just talking about it. "


    "Say it casually?" Su listens to the dust eyebrow a horizontal, "this king must ask you to remember, hereafter casually all can say ye Xing!"


    He once pulled a single jade thick, whole embrace in the bosom, "this time regret, late."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, wrong, OK? I can''t do it today, can I? "


    "Oh? Why can''t you? "


    "Women are animals that bleed for seven days and don''t die."


    Su Tingchen obviously understood, and then laughed, "where do you hear all this mess. No wonder the king of Tang can see so quickly that you are not from the state of Liang. "


    At the end of the speech, he smiles and kisses her on the forehead. "I''m very busy today. I have to deal with the letters."


    Yu Bisu listened to Chen and said, "what about spring? Bring in the brown sugar water. "


    Looking at him like this, Shan Yunong pursed his mouth slightly, and was very happy.


    Su Tingchen sat down again and asked her, "Hu''s side, can you handle it by yourself?"


    "Of course. Only if I take revenge myself can I comfort the soul of the original owner. "


    "If you don''t save her, she will die by herself."


    "Of course not. She has not admitted her crime. But I know it''s going to be quick. "


    Su Tingchen nodded.


    Shan Yunong didn''t survive Su Tingchen. After staring at him for a while, he was very sleepy. I went to bed first.


    Shan Yunong was never afraid of what Su Tingchen would do to her. It''s really that Su Tingchen is too busy to do anything


    The next day, Su Tingchen went out early again.


    Shan Yunong knew it would be like this, but he was used to it.


    She ponders over the affairs between Shan family and Hu family, and needs to push again. In any case, she wants to ask about the death of Hai family from Hu family.


    But every time we just use money, there is no unique effect. Just instigate a few sons to ask for money with Hu''s incessantly, finally may also be unlucky to Shan Yunong.


    After all, we can''t always ask Su Tingchen to pay for it.


    Shan Yunong thought about it all day, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Until night.


    After dark, Shan Yunong and several servant girls sit in the yard to enjoy the cool.


    Spring day and spring breeze are also here.


    Chatting and chatting, we suddenly got ghost stories and mentioned the ghost stories we heard when we were children.

 Chapter 315

    Stories are basically true stories. Although it''s a long time ago, we all know who''s in the village.


    The first thing is about gamblers.


    Rural people like to gamble, because after the busy farming, there is basically nothing to do, except gambling, there is nothing else to do every day.


    There was a time when captors were not allowed to gather people to gamble. If you have any money, you go to the dark gambling shop. If there is, it is to find a new way to find places where there is no one.


    And the place that won''t be caught is the graveyard in the field.


    Some people suggested that it was really good there, so they took lanterns and took the night to the cemetery to gamble. In twos and threes, it became a conventional thing. They all went there to gamble.


    There is a man named Mao San who is crazy about gambling. You have to gamble, rain or shine. My family couldn''t be persuaded at all.


    One night, he went late. When he found it, people began to gamble.


    He played with other people all night and won a lot of money. When it was almost dawn, I went back with my silver ticket. When I got home, I didn''t count the money, so I fell asleep.


    When I got up the next morning, I could see that all the banknotes in my arms had turned into Ming coins.


    He gambled with the ghost all night.


    It wasn''t long before Mao San died.


    Second, there was a family surnamed Wang, who had many children and was exploited by the landlord, so the family did not have enough food. Every family would be hungry, hungry and poor.


    The annual harvest of the landlord''s family is particularly good, and the corn on the ground is growing much better. A lot of people try to steal, but they don''t have the guts.


    The man of this Wang family is smart. Because there are so many children in his family, and he knows he can''t do the job of the landlord, he plans to steal the corn from the landlord overnight, thinking that he can''t starve his children.


    He went with his daughter-in-law.


    When the corn is about to grow and ripen, it is higher than the head height, so you can''t see it when you drill in.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. Two people went into the corn field together.


    But this male host drags, Leng is can''t find a daughter-in-law, after in situ spin, how can''t walk out of the corn field.


    The man was very timid and soon felt that he had been hit by a ghost. He just sat there smoking until dawn.


    When it''s daybreak, I go home with nothing.


    After returning home, his wife was already at home, and picked up a bag of corn to go back, but he couldn''t find his own man.


    I also heard that the man surnamed Wang never went out on a drizzly day, let alone the path in the field.


    There are many winding roads in the field. In addition, the fields are full of tombs, so it''s very easy to get lost on drizzly days.


    The third thing is about stealing.


    Or because they are poor, they have to go out and find something to make a living. The three daughters-in-law accidentally discovered that there was a place in the mountain where coal was produced, and the custody was not particularly strict. And because no one has been asking, so many people will take advantage of the dark, to steal coal there.


    The three wives, whose husbands'' surnames are Zhang Wang Li, are called Zhang Jia''s wife, Wang''s wife and Li''s wife.


    But they said that the three daughters-in-law went to steal coal in the mountains with tools and things while others were sleeping in the middle of the night.


    When she was about to go back, Li''s daughter-in-law screamed and accidentally fell into a hole. Wang''s daughter-in-law and Zhang''s daughter-in-law reached out to pull her. Wang''s daughter-in-law used her hand and Zhang''s daughter-in-law used both hands and feet.


    Finally, he pulled out Li''s daughter-in-law.


    When they got back to home and waited for daybreak, the three daughters-in-law all cried out. When they lifted their clothes, they saw that they were all black palm prints, all adult sized black palm prints.


    Wang''s daughter-in-law uses her hands, all over her arm. Zhang''s daughter-in-law uses her feet, all over her leg. The back of the Li''s daughter-in-law who fell in was full of slap marks.


    It took several days for the pain to go down.


    But after that, the three men refused to steal coal in the mountains.


    The fourth story is about something that cannot be verified.


    It''s also very simple.


    It was said that an old lady went shopping in the town, but she saw a fireball passing by.


    The old lady was afraid of hiding, others asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady said what she saw, but no one else saw it.


    It''s because it''s cold in winter to prevent children from freezing. In the countryside, there is a kind of standing room. The so-called standing room is burning coal at the bottom, separated by a layer of soil, and used to keep children warm at the top.


    At the old lady''s house, she just put her grandson in the nest that day. When the old lady went back, her grandson, who was only a few months old, was burned to death by the brazier underneath.


    The last story is more difficult to explain.


    There was a man who didn''t do a good business and had to learn to raise foxes and sell skins.


    The fox and the weasel are not easy to move.


    Since the man began to sell fox skin, there have been many accidents at home. Today, his child is ill, but his wife is ill, and he was bitten by the fox again.Someone reminded him that the fox was not easy to raise. There was a saying about it. No, I can''t. I''ll find someone.


    Later, the man had no choice but to look for a gentleman. The gentleman told him clearly that he could not raise foxes.


    The man had no choice but to let the fox go and the man moved away.


    But no one knows what happened later.


    It''s a summer day. When Shan Yunong hears these stories in the yard, he is shocked to hear that his back is sweating.


    It''s easy to get into trouble if you never fear ghosts and gods.


    These stories sound very small, but because they are too real, people are afraid.


    Several people seem to be afraid, this kind of emotion seems to be contagious.


    Chunri said, "originally, that''s what I said. Why do you feel so scared now? My back is very cold. "


    The spring breeze rolled his arm and said, "what you said is so true that people are sweating when they hear it."


    Shan Yunong said: "those who believe have, those who don''t have. There''s no need to take it seriously. "


    Chunri said, "forget it, forget it. If we go on, we won''t be able to sleep tonight. "


    So it''s late at night.


    Su Tingchen just pushed the door in. Although Su Tingchen''s action was very light and slow, the crowd was unprepared. With a clang, several servant girls screamed and jumped up.


    This battle is a surprise to Su Tingchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Tingchen frowned.


    Shan Yunong was also frightened, patting his chest, "nothing, nothing. A few of us said we shouldn''t. It''s going to offend the gods in the middle of the night. "


    Su listened to the dust and strode in. He glanced at a few people. "Why?


    Several servant girls saluted one after another and left.


    Afraid of Su Chen''s reproach, chunri said, "young master, let''s tell stories. Isn''t that right, girl? "


    Shan Yunong was in a daze and didn''t answer.


    After a while, Shan Yunong suddenly said, "I have an idea."

 Chapter 316

    Su listened to the dust to see a single jade thick one eye, "a startle a suddenly, thought of what?"


    "I''ve come up with a solution," Shan said. In many cases, it is easier to get the truth by playing tricks. I used this method to Feng Jiuling before. "


    Su Tingchen looked at her a little funny, "Oh? How do you want to come? "


    Shan Yunong laughs mysteriously, "secret. You''ll know then. But I have to borrow someone from you. "


    "Yes?"


    "Lend me the shadow."


    Su Tingchen looked like a good play and said, "I can lend it to you. If not, I will punish you. "


    "What''s the penalty?"


    "I will punish you for flattering me." Su listened to Chen''s serious remarks.


    Shan Yunong nuzui, "how do you call me king today? You never said that before."


    "Put on some airs. That''s what makes the punishment interesting." Su Tingchen hugged her with a smile and nodded her cheek, "don''t forget, I''ll really punish you at that time."


    Shan Yu Nong glanced at him, "then you can watch a good play."


    In order to be haunted with Hu, Shan Yunong can only return to the single family.


    For convenience, Hu''s every move can be observed at any time.


    Hu spent a lot of money living in the hospital. The three brothers of the single family soon took the people back and raised them in Hu''s own yard.


    Hu''s consciousness is also very fast, basically can go to the ground, but because after all a serious illness, the body is still weak, walk a few steps will feel dizzy. Still need more rest.


    The wives of the three bedrooms are all dead, so the cooking is done. After cooking, we have to feed and serve the old lady. On such a hot day, bathing and changing clothes are all things.


    Naturally, the three sons could not accompany their mother to the toilet. But only Shan Xiaoya was tired.


    So, I have to find a maid to come back.


    The servant girl who serves the patient is not cheap. Who will pay for the silver? Even if it is to find a servant girl to wait on, there must be a person to follow, otherwise the servant girl is abused in private, no one can see.


    If you have a patient at home, you will know that it''s not just money.


    Hu''s family is fragile now. Shan Yunong can''t help it. She pretends to be a ghost as soon as she comes back. If this one breath suffocates in the past to die, Heidegger''s injustice even more nobody knew.


    Shan Yunong had no choice but to keep Hu''s body close to his face, and took a lot of expensive medicine from the hospital to keep Hu.


    Shan Xiaoya busy inside and outside, this time no longer before the arrogance. Waiting for Hu''s time, there are no less complaints about the three brothers refused to help.


    Hu heard this, very sad, said to Shan Xiaoya: "raise these animals without conscience, you serve me, I will not treat you badly."


    Shan Yunong just heard it and said, "grandma, you are so eccentric. I have been sticking silver and medicine for such a long time. I didn''t see my grandmother willing to say "good."


    Hu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know you are good to me."


    Shan told her, "grandma doesn''t have to thank me very much. If grandmother really loves her granddaughter, she would be willing to tell me how my mother died in those years. "


    Hu''s face is full of unnatural, perfunctory said: "how your mother died, you have not been checking. How can I know how your mother died? "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "what does grandma know? Just tell me what you know. Thank you very much


    Shan Xiaoya broke in and said, "your mother is not dead. What else do you want to know? You talk like your grandmother has done something shameful. You don''t think the house is messy enough. "


    Shan Yunong is too lazy to look at Shan Xiaoya.


    The most annoying thing about Shan family is her. She is self righteous and haggles with Shan Yunong everywhere. She doesn''t look like an elder at all. I''m not willing to participate in anything. In fact, everything is eventful.


    Most of all, she has a widow''s face.


    Hu said at this time: "I''m thirsty. Give me some water."


    Shan Xiaoya glances at Shan Yunong and goes out.


    At this time, Hu said to Shan: "you too. Because Li Yuanyin, for such a long time, your sister-in-law hates you. How can you feel like nothing happened? "


    When Hu said this, it was as if she was a grandmother teaching her granddaughter.


    Shan asked Hu, "because of Li Yuanyin, she hates me? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Not because of you, Li Yuanyin will not die."


    "Oh?" Shan Yu Nong sneered, "if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid Li Yuan Yin would have died long ago. In the last few months, I gave him an extended life. Doesn''t she know that Li Yuanyin has been ill all the time? "


    Hu said, "what did you say? If you hadn''t made something for Li Yuanyin and cut the meat, would li Yuanyin have died? "


    "Well, I don''t understand. Explained, Shan Xiaoya also can''t believe. You''re going to be deceiving yourself! " Shan Yunong said, picking up the medicine from the side and giving it to Hu, "grandma, you might as well think about how my mother died at that time. Otherwise, my granddaughter always dreams of my mother''s death. I can''t stand this day. "Hu''s eyes dodged, but he said in an orderly way, "it''s been too long. How can I remember it? Besides, why do you always ask me? "


    "My father can''t talk now. Can those three uncles still pay attention to my mother? Only grandma. "


    Hu asked Shan, "do you always dream about her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shan Yunong described vividly, "I dreamt that she was bleeding from her seven orifices. She stood in front of me bloody and told me that she was wronged when she died. Her voice was like crying."


    Hu''s eyes twinkle. Shan Yunong thinks she must be afraid.


    "Grandma, you don''t know, every time you dream, it''s like it''s real. It seems that my mother is still standing in the yard, as if calling my name


    Hu waved his hand, "OK, don''t say it. I don''t believe that at all. There are no ghosts. It''s just rumors. "


    Shan Yu Nong was amused. "How did grandma find a fortune teller at that time?"


    Hu Shi Zheng Zheng, "how can that be the same?"


    Then Shan Xiaoya came in with a teapot and said, "if there are ghosts in the world, I''d rather my son stay with me all the time."


    Shan Yunong takes a look at her and understands that this is indeed a mother''s greatest wish. Even if it''s not a good mother.


    Come out from Hu''s yard and turn back to mujiaxuan.


    Chunri is looking at a letter. When he hears Shan Yunong''s footsteps, he tucks the letter into his sleeve and greets it. Seeing that there is no one outside, he takes it out again.


    "Girl, here comes the news from Kyoto. Seeing that the imperial concubine Cheng Lulu is about to give birth, the fetal position has never been transferred, but it is still incorrect. I''m afraid the Lord will rush back with the girl. "

 Chapter 317

    Shan Yunong listened to chunri''s words and asked, "is that very anxious? Why do so many imperial doctors in Kyoto have to work on me? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible," Shan said. If we don''t solve the problem here, let''s just go back to Kyoto. Are we really in a hurry? "


    Shan said, "you know all my methods. I just didn''t find the right time. "


    Chunri thought, "let''s wait another two or three days. I''m going to ask you. "


    Chunri then burned the letter in his hand.


    Shan Yunong said slightly worried: "I remember seeing Cheng Lulu that day, she didn''t want to do any sports at all. Now it''s more than two months in the past. If the fetal position can''t be transferred, there will be no possibility of transfer in the later period. "


    "What do you mean?" Spring does not understand.


    Shan Yunong said: "that is to say, if she is still like this, she will not be able to turn around later. Then when she gives birth, her feet are under. That''s too dangerous. "


    Chunri said, "nature. How many women died of dystocia and malposition. Now Cheng Lulu''s position in the palace is at its peak. If she really dies because she has a baby, I''m afraid she will be blamed for it. "


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s really strange. I''m not a royal doctor. How can I blame me? It has nothing to do with me. "


    Chunri sighed, "who told you that you are now a miracle doctor in the palace? How many people think that the girl should be cured."


    Shan Yunong said: "this one should be put down in advance. Anyway, tell Hu to show her fox tail first


    Shan Yunong knows that a village is haunted, so he can''t suddenly appear one day.


    A little bit.


    She arranged for the shadow to walk around the yard in white clothes and hair every day from tomorrow. She specially chose the yard with people and walked back and forth outside the yard with lights on. Just don''t get caught.


    The shadow took orders, and from the next day, he wandered in the yard.


    Most farmers go to bed early at home. Especially in summer, people can be more comfortable if they go to bed early and get up early the next day to plant and weed in the shade.


    Only the third good gambler of the single family comes back late.


    Shan Yunong is afraid that Shan Laosan has no money to gamble these days, so he drops several liang of silver at his door. Shan Laosan couldn''t bear it and soon went to the casino.


    It''s dark. When he came back, he ran into a shadow in the yard.


    It''s dark. The shadow floats past in white. The long hair covers all the faces. The whole person is in mid air Think about that scene, I feel a panic.


    Shan Laosan saw it at that time and thought he was wrong.


    he rubbed his eyes, but the shadow disappeared.


    Shan Laosan didn''t take it seriously at first. He cursed and went to the kitchen to boil water, "these two little bunnies, I don''t know how to boil some hot water!"


    When the hot water came out, he saw a touch of white shadow. Now, he confirmed that he was not wrong.


    But the white shadow disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shan Lao San Rao was so scared that he was wrong that he threw down his basin and rushed into the room to lock the door. After sitting at the door for a night, I dare not go to sleep.


    Shan family can''t hide it. The next day, Shan Laosan tells the other two about it. Hu''s Shan Xiaoya knows all about it.


    In addition, in recent years, strange things happened and people died at home. It seems that everyone knows what''s going on.


    I was going to see if the ghost would come out that night. But Hu was so timid that he said, "how can we wait and see? Now that it happened, you can''t hide. Hurry to find Xie Xianshi in the town. "


    Master Xie Xian, you can tell by his name that he is a wizard in the town.


    Several people discussed going to find a mage to do a magic work and drive out the wronged soul in the family.


    This layer is beyond Shan Yunong''s guess.


    Shan Yunong thought that the family would observe another night anyway.


    Shan Yunong didn''t have time to say hello to the mage. He was afraid that he could only ask the shadow to change his mind.


    At that time, the mage will come. In any case, he can''t expel the shadow.


    As a result, there will be a lot of noise.


    Because Xie Xianshi has a great reputation. Basically, there are many people outside the door who do things in his home every day. He also asked a very high price, which is said to be very effective.


    Shan Yunong ponders that the reputation is like this. He doesn''t know how to conflict with the shadow at that time. What''s more, the shadow is not a ghost at all. If Xie Xianshi comes here and says that there is no ghost in your family, it''s someone pretending to be a ghost. How can Shan Yunong take the next step?


    Now I can''t ask these questions. Let''s take a step first.


    Although Xie Xianshi was very busy, he agreed to go to Shan''s in the evening.


    It is said that master Xie Xian had known what happened to the Shan family these days, so he wanted to check it out.Outside, when the sun is setting to the west, Xie Xianshi arrives at Shan''s house.


    Hu has prepared all the things that Xie Xianshi needs.


    When Hu saw Xie Xianshi, he gave him ten liang of silver first, and then said, "if it''s a great success, he will give you the agreed amount."


    Master Xie Xian nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    Hu asked again, "do you need to arrange these things?"


    Xie Xianshi then said: "wait for this road to see where to put it."


    Master Xie went back and forth in the courtyard of the Shan family for three full circles. Single family is not big, just five yards and a hall.


    In this process, Xie Xian''s brow was always wrinkled.


    Shan Yunong looks at him. Although he is beating drums in his heart, he still thinks that this man may just come to pretend. Maybe he doesn''t have any real skills at all. He just talks about it.


    Just when everyone was in the clouds, Xie Xianshi said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    After that, Xie Xianshi stood outside the gate of the single family and looked around the front and back of the single family''s ancestral home.


    No one believes in ghosts.


    But Fengshui has some. If the fengshui of the ancestral home of the single family is not good, it is hard to say whether it will affect the life of the single family.


    And for the curse, Shan Yunong once met a fortune teller. At that time, he reminded Shan Yunong that his family was cursed, the most poisonous curse.


    Xie Xianshi frowned tightly.


    After a while, when Shan Yunong thought he would say that there was no ghost in Shan''s family, Xie Xianshi said, "there are ghosts in Shan''s family. And there''s more than one. "


    Shan Yu Nong was happy at that time and looked at chunri.


    Xie Xianshi walked past the first few people in the Shan family, then went directly to the opposite of Shan Yunong, "you have it on you."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.

 Chapter 318

    What kind of ghost stories have you heard?


    For example, one thing I should have heard is that if there is a ghost, it will be very unlucky. There are all kinds of troubles.


    If you don''t believe it, you probably don''t have it.


    But once someone puts this matter in front of you, you don''t believe it. Your mind will also circle all the recent things in your mind. You will think, no wonder you are so unlucky recently


    Shan Yu Nong is this kind of idea at this time, only feel oneself no wonder always be calculated, what matter has nothing to do with oneself, also pull oneself in.


    But on Shan Yunong''s body, there is indeed a wisp of grievance - the original owner who still refuses to leave.


    Xie Xianshi said, "is your name Shan Yunong? On you, there is a wisp of injustice. "


    All the original preparations fall apart at this moment. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to do something to scare Hu. It seems that I can''t go on


    Shan Yunong, on the one hand, has really forgotten her original master; on the other hand, she thinks these charlatans will not have any real skills.


    Shan Yunong looked at Xie Xianshi, "what are you talking about? How is that possible? "


    "I''m not a man who has got a false name, and I''m not wrong. It''s just that I don''t know who is the soul of this evil, and I can''t see it from the old Taoist. "


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to speak, Shan Xiaoya stepped forward, pointed at Shan Yunong and said, "what have you done, bitch? I knew you were not a good thing. It was you! From the day Yang Qingheng got married, you have changed, all changed! From that day on, the single family began to die, began to have an accident! It''s all because of you


    Shan Xiaoya''s words undoubtedly provoked the reaction of the three brothers of the Shan family. They all seemed to feel that since the day Yang Qingheng married Shan Haidie, the Shan family was no longer peaceful.


    Shan Yunong actually has this feeling, but she never believes it. Now, being reminded by this Xie Laodao, all the past is more and more conspicuous.


    This is not the time to admit it.


    Shan Yunong stepped back and said, "master Xie Xian, you can''t talk nonsense. That''s life in a hurry!"


    "If it''s really Shan Yunong, we''ll kill her today, so she can''t get out of the door of the Shan family!" he said


    Hu is even more crazy. He is obviously weak, but he has great strength. He directly grabs Shan Yunong''s collar and waves to hit her. He is pulled away by chunri and pushes Hu aside.


    It''s hard for other people to do it when spring is around.


    Hu pointed to Shan Yunong and said: "don''t worry, if this bitch destroys the family, he won''t call this evil animal out of Shan''s family today anyway!"


    While speaking, he surrounded Shan Yunong in the middle. Even in the spring, they are ready to die. At this time, I''m afraid that Shan Yunong can''t suppress the crowd with Su Tingchen.


    After all, it''s a matter that hurts countless lives. Everyone''s family is a close relative, and no one is willing to bear it.


    At this time, Shan Yumei took a look at Shan Yunong. After looking at Shan Laoer, she said, "master Xie, can you make this more clear? What''s going on? Naturally, we can''t do wrong to good people. "


    Xie Xianshi waved his hand at this time, "it''s nothing to do with her about your single family. If you do evil again, you are afraid that the Yin will not disperse. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xie Xianshi raised his eyes and swept around the ancestral house of the single family, saying: "in this world, there are five poisons, greed, anger, ignorance and slow suspicion."


    Shan Yumei said to master Xie, "master Xie, I hope you can make it clear to us. Don''t make a villain profit. "


    "If there are ghosts in your heart, there are ghosts everywhere." Master Xie looked at Shan Yumei and said, "don''t think it''s good to cover up greed in your heart, then nobody knows. Heaven is thick and earth is clear. If you don''t accumulate merits and virtues, everything will stop. "


    This seems to be said to Shan Yumei alone.


    Shan Yumei''s face changes slightly. She is not a fool. How can she not know what she has done at this age?


    Shan Yumei said, "immortal master, is there any way to crack it? Is there any evil spirit in my family? "


    Xie Xianshi pointed to the sky and said, "have you ever heard of a curse?"


    Everyone said, "of course I have. It has been said for a long time that the Shan family was cursed. "


    Xie Xianshi said: "if I had found this way earlier, I might have some solutions. Now, I''m afraid there is no solution at all."


    They had looked for any fortune teller in the first time, but at that time, master Xie Xianyou didn''t come back and never had a chance. Until this time Shan Yunong came back to Dingcheng, Xie Xianshi also happened to come back.


    If not, how can we have a chance to invite this Xie Laodao.


    The faces of several people in the single family have changed, and they are obviously unwilling to believe this fact from the heart.


    "What kind of curse is it?" Asked Shan Yumei.


    Xie Xianshi said: "there is a very effective curse wooden house on the old mountain. This wooden house exists. It has been around for nearly a thousand years. If someone survives from the greatest pain in the world, they can find this wooden house to curse. Once cursed, there is no chance of survival. "Shan Yunong''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    Is this true?


    Xie Xianshi pointed to the sky above Shan''s house, "this mass of black air is like the five elements shrouding the sky above Shan''s house. I''m afraid it''s not a broken family, it''s not going to disappear. "


    "Shan Jia, someone cursed in the wooden house. And it''s the most vicious curse of extermination. Sacrifice with blood. No one can survive. " Mr. Xie added.


    Shan Yunong steps back and holds her in the spring.


    Shan Yunong asked Xie Xianshi, "this so-called single family, even including other surnames, such as Wu Chun, he is not a single family."


    "Anyone who adheres to a single family will be implicated. Wu Chun''s blood is from your aunt. Naturally, it''s a single family. " Xie Xianshi said.


    Shan Yunong immediately felt extremely depressed in his chest and was in great pain for a moment.


    Shan Xiaoya cried at that time, and Hu couldn''t get up on his knees.


    Shan Yumei said: "impossible! No way. Is it true that the single family will all die? Who''s the one who''s cursed so badly? "


    Shan Yunong said: "since it''s a blood sacrifice, do you want to use the blood of the single family?"


    Master Xie Xianshi said, "yes, it''s the blood of the single family who cursed. It''s a curse to burn both the jade and the stone and sell yourself. From the beginning, it''s just for the sake of losing both sides. "


    Everyone''s expression, unspeakable sadness, hysteria to the extreme.


    Shan Haili didn''t listen carefully. Now she understood. She howled and pushed Shan Laoer, "you told me not to come back. It''s all like this. It''s useful if I don''t come back! What you''ve done! I''m only sixteen. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die so early! "


    Shan Laoer wiped his forehead and pointed to Shan Yunong, "are you? Here, only you are so vicious that you can do such a thing! "


    Shan Yunong looked back at him, "at this time, you can still bite me like a dog. No wonder someone will curse me like this!"


    Shan Laoer pounces on Shan Yunong and wants to strangle her directly.


    Spring kicks Shan Laoer away.


    Shan Yunong pointed to the people of the Shan family and said, "here, all the Shan family members may curse with blood sacrifice! There is no exception. If you can catch the real murderer, it''s OK. If you can''t, everyone will die together! "

 Chapter 319

    Shan Laosi''s rare calm, "who did it? Is it true that you put all the responsibilities on Shan Yunong? In fact, you did it! "


    Shan Laosan asked, "who can do this? What''s the advantage? "


    Shan Laoer patted the dust on his body and said, "what do you think can be of benefit? Of course, it''s for the money in my mother''s hand. You''ve already paid attention to those silver coins. It''s not one day or two. Haili didn''t know about it until now. She came back from her mother''s house and asked her grandmother for money! In fact, you all know that for such a long time, you just kept it from our family! "


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a stone thrown into the deep cold pool, splashing with huge water.


    Shan Xiaoya said, "how much silver can I have in my mother''s hand? Do you care so much?"


    Shan Laosan said, "I heard there are two thousand Liang."


    Shan Xiaoya''s face changed, "so much? Where did you all hear that from? "


    Hu seemed to be choked by someone, "you bastards, I have raised you for so many years, but I have raised you for nothing! At this time, you still think about my money! Can you take it when you die? This money, leave it to me, you''ll be miserable and reluctant to give up! When I spent money on you, you didn''t say much about it. Think about it for me! "


    Just as he was talking, a white shadow suddenly floated through the door.


    Everyone saw it and quickly looked into the room.


    Xie Xianshi jumped up, went to the door and said, "demon, where do you run?"


    Shan Yunong looks at chunri and runs to the house.


    This shadow is really able to choose the time.


    Shan Yunong clearly remembers what he said clearly. No accident, most of them won''t come out tonight. We can''t really ask the master Xie Xian to find out the horse''s feet. It will be a bad ending then. It''s even more difficult to find something from Hu''s mouth.


    A few people of the single family ran into the yard with master Xie Xian.


    In the confusion, Bai Ying runs to Mu Jiaxuan.


    Shan Yunong frowned. Sure enough, his mind was simple. At this time, what was he running towards Mu Jiaxuan?


    Is there no silver here?


    Xie Xianshi is the first to bear the brunt. Shan Yunong finds out that Xie Xianshi is good at martial arts, and his body method is not bad. Others are basically in the front. They quickly catch up with Mu Jiaxuan, raise their hand and throw a concealed weapon out.


    Concealed weapons can scratch the corners of your clothes.


    Xie Xianshi sneered, "pretending to be a ghost!"


    After that, he walked into the wooden house, jumped on the beam, and ran away after the shadow.


    Leave the single family in place, dumbfounded.


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt wrong, too wrong.


    By this time, it was very dark.


    When Xie Xianshi came back, there was a burst of crying outside Mu Jiaxuan.


    The cry of a woman


    "I''m so wronged to die."


    It sounded like thunder.


    In the countermeasures Shan Yunong discussed with the shadow, there has never been this one.


    And the shadow can''t make such a sound.


    At first, they were going to find someone to cry like a woman, so that Hu was afraid, and they found out what secrets Hu had hidden in those years. In the end, what method did she use to make Heidegger''s bones blacken after he died, but there was no flaw in the prescription.


    But this woman, they haven''t figured out who to use.


    Who wants to use the same method and scare whom?


    Spring stepped forward, pointed to the night and asked harshly, "don''t play tricks here, come out for me! Don''t wait for me to catch you. It''s not as simple as it is now! "


    Chunri clearly knows that this is not the hand of the shadow.


    The practice of spring day undoubtedly gave the rest of the family some confidence, and they were also very afraid. But it seems to know the strength of the spring, there is a layer of protection.


    Hu shivered and kept dragging Shan Xiaoya''s arm.


    In the dark, the woman giggled.


    After that, the woman sang: "willow Qingjiang level, heard Langjiang singing, East sunrise, west rain, the road is no sunny but sunny."


    The voice is sweet, gentle, there is no lack of infatuation, like memories. Ethereal voice with rolling cry cavity, bit by bit to break everyone''s defense.


    This is Liu Yuxi''s Zhuzhi poem, which was Haishi''s favorite one at that time.


    Heidegger is a man with no culture, can''t know a few words, but has a special preference for this poem. Over the years. Because this poem has Heidegger''s hope, it supports Heidegger''s whole life.


    She longed for sunny days, but lived in rainy days.


    Shan Yunong is like being shocked. His body is out of control and his mind is constantly fighting.


    "Shan Yunong! You can''t come out. If you come out, you can''t avenge your biological mother! " Shan Yunong almost hysterically said this sentence to the original owner, but the breath was still rushing in his body, trying to break the shackles.Shan Yunong kept beating his chest, so it was easy to calm down the breath in his body.


    "Who, who are you?"


    In the dark, it''s all questions.


    Hu''s throat was strangled, pointed to the darkness and said, "you come out, you come out for me! You dare to pretend to me when you die! Do you really think you are a city dweller and pretend to be high? You''re fuckin ''dead you! What do you think you can do with a fart? You dream! You can''t fight me when you''re dead! "


    In the dark, the woman did not speak and began to cry again.


    After that, the sound became more distant and could no longer be heard.


    But in the whole mujiaxuan, there seems to be Haishi''s figure, as if there are Haishi''s songs everywhere, full of complaints, full of memories


    Without waiting for the public to respond, but on the beam, Xie Xianshi returns in a hurry.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw that the faces in the room were all frightened and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    No one spoke.


    Shan Yunong thought that Hu would feel guilty for Hai''s death at most. Unexpectedly, everyone didn''t speak, as if they were avoiding it.


    Shan Yunong asked Xie Xianshi, "I don''t know what the result is when Xianshi goes out to chase people?"


    Xie Xianshi shook his head. "This person''s body method is very fast. He went to the beam of the house. After he appeared several times, he disappeared. Then there was no sign at all


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "the immortal master probably didn''t expect that this is a way to turn the tiger away from the mountain. Not long after the immortal master left, a female ghost came out to complain. "


    Xie Xianshi said: "I guess it may be so, and then I hurried back."


    Shan Yunong laughed again, "I don''t know if this female ghost will harm others. But you can see that the ghost was really killed by someone


    Shan Xiaoya pointed at Shan Yunong and scolded, "you are such a picky thing, you still have the face to instigate here! It''s not enough for you to kill Yuanyin. Now you want to kill us all! "


    Shan asked her, "are you afraid? If there were ghosts, Li Yuanyin would not come to me. But none of you can escape the death of my mother! "


    Shan Yunong looked around, "are your hands stained with her blood? What are you afraid of? I''m afraid someone will knock on your door in the middle of the night? "

 Chapter 320

    Shan Yunong''s words are like a bomb, blowing up everyone''s fear.


    Heidegger''s death became their taboo.


    "What are you talking about? You think we''ll be scared if you frame us up like this? What are we afraid of? " Shan Laoer takes the lead.


    Shan Laosan snorted, "it has nothing to do with us."


    Shan Laosi said: "your mother is not good-natured outside. She''s messing with other people. You have children. You still have the face to say your mother!"


    "That''s the charge you''ve given her! I also said you are shameless! Isn''t Shan Xiaoya remarried the same? Who doesn''t know how good Li Chenghui was to you at that time? You''d better turn your butt and get married! "


    In anger, Shan Laosi points to Shan Yunong and scolds: "you don''t take your father seriously. If you take your father seriously, you should go and tear your mother apart!"


    Shan Yunong''s heart aches, and he understands that the original owner is doing trouble again. He says, "so you admit that you are a murderer? You killed my mother, didn''t you! No wonder your whole family is going to die, because you have been punished. Your son died so early, and you are going to accompany him! "


    Shan Laosi raised his hand and wanted to fight Shan Yunong. He took a look at the spring day, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Shan didn''t want to get entangled with these people. Instead, he looked at Hu, "grandmother, have you expected all this for a long time? There was blood withered grass in my mother''s prescription. Besides, if you buy the insurance that my mother can get after she dies, you will be sure that my mother will die, won''t you? "


    Hu is afraid at the beginning, Shan Yunong is very sure.


    But after being forced to ask by Shan Yunong, Hu was surprisingly calm, "what about buying compensation insurance? Your mother''s sick look will die sooner or later. I also bought indemnity insurance for my second daughter-in-law. Who knows your mother''s life is short and she deserves to earn this money for me


    This sentence completely stimulated Shan Yunong, and then he felt the same pain. The original owner couldn''t hear any abuse about her mother. He was afraid that he would come out soon and couldn''t hold on to it.


    Shan Yunong hurriedly turns back and holds chunri, "come on, take me away."


    At this time, Xie Xianshi stepped forward, grabbed Shan Yunong with one hand, and made a strange mark on Shan Yunong''s forehead with the other.


    "For what?" Shan Yunong immediately asked. At this time, Xie Xianshi''s finger touched the center of his eyebrows


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. At this moment, Shan Yunong feels quiet.


    The soul of the original owner in the body was stable in an instant.


    Xie Xianshi said, "I''m afraid it won''t last long. I''ll make you think of a way."


    Shan didn''t worry about what the original master would do at this time. He grabbed master Xie and asked him, "master Xie is the master. How can I find out if my mother is wronged? I want to find out the truth about my mother''s death. If she has no injustice, she will not appear suddenly tonight! She must have been killed


    Xie Xianshi said: "Shan Jia girl, this is a dilemma for Lao Dao. Lao Dao can''t communicate with this dirty thing, he can only spend her life. Whether we are wronged or not is not easily controlled by us. It''s up to fate


    Shan Yunong said, "is my mother going to be so unjust that she will never get ahead?"


    At this time, Xie Xianshi collected the ups and downs, and glanced around. "The old way can only help you with the business of the single family. For the rest, you can only mend your own merits, even for your children. Sister Shan, please take care of yourself. "


    After that, master Xie Xian took away all the things he had brought and refused to stay any longer.


    Spring day doesn''t understand, "this immortal master came here, but didn''t drive away ghosts and gods, so he left?"


    Shan Yunong drags through the spring day, looks back at Hu, and sweeps all the people in the Shan family again. "This ghost has not been removed by Xie Xianshi. I''m afraid he will come back in the future. You just wait and boil slowly. I''ll see who''s next to be punished! "


    After that, Shan took chunri into the room and refused to look at them again.


    Outside the door, a few people swearing, the last swarm left.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong, "this Hu family definitely has a ghost. But when Heidegger died, did everyone know that it was just hidden from Heidegger? "


    At this time, Shan Yunong''s heart was full of grief and indignation, and he felt that all the viscera were full of grief.


    She told chunri: "this matter must be solved. Otherwise, the body will be more and more out of control. "


    Chunri said: "master Xie Xian hasn''t been here for a long time, and his words are ambiguous. Girl, do you believe me


    Shan Yunong said: "put it down in advance. What about the shadow? Did the shadow just appear? Who is the person Xie Xianshi is chasing? "


    At this time, chunri also responded, saying, "I told the shadow that I didn''t need him tonight. Let''s go to another courtyard now. The shadow should be with you. "


    Say, two people come out from wood house Xuan again.


    All the people outside are scattered. Before they get to the back door, they catch a glimpse of a white shadow floating by in the dark


    Shan Yunong is not a timid person. Besides, he doesn''t believe in such a mess.She said to the darkness, "come out. No one you''re going to scare is here. Now that we''re thinking of the same trick, don''t play tricks in the dark. "


    In the dark, no one agreed.


    Shan Yunong and chunri simply take advantage of the dark night to find a circle, obviously the other side is not there.


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "ignore them first. Let''s go to find Su Tingchen."


    Back to the other yard, Su Tingchen is sitting in the yard reading.


    Shan Yunong pushed the door in and saw that it was unlocked. "Why, do you know I''ll come back?"


    Su listens to the obvious surprise in the dust''s eyes, "how can you know whether you want to come back or not. I just want to leave you a door


    Shan Yunong laughs. Then she thinks of Xie Xianshi''s words, "the most vicious curse of exterminating the gate, sacrifice with blood, no one can survive.".


    Shan Yunong originally saw Su Tingchen''s happiness in his heart, which dissipated half of it.


    "You should go to bed earlier, not wait in front of the door. If I don''t come back, you will leave very early tomorrow. How much sleep should you have


    Su Tingchen said, "you are in a hurry to come back. I''m afraid you have something to tell me."


    "It''s not," Shan said. What about the shadow? Did he come back? "


    Su Tingchen looked at the eaves, and the shadow jumped down from the darkness, dressed in black, and apparently never left.


    Shan Yunong still does not believe the confirmation, "you just followed Su Tingchen, did not leave?"


    The shadow nodded, "the girl didn''t tell me not to show up. Naturally, I didn''t go to the single house."


    Shan Yunong sat down and was very disappointed.


    Su Tingchen asked her, "what''s the matter? It''s said that Shan''s family is going to catch ghosts this evening. How can they really catch them? "


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s not clear if the ghost is there, but someone used the same way as me, pretending to be the ghost of Haishi and tossing in the Shan family. There must be something hidden about his death. "


    "I''m afraid that all the people present today are guilty."

 Chapter 321

    "Hai''s brothers and sisters disappeared from junyang county again. Is it them? " Spring can''t help asking.


    Shan didn''t know.


    For such a long time, Shan Yunong thought that Haishi would not have secrets. Now it seems that Shan Yunong is wrong.


    Why did he suddenly frame up Heidegger for having an affair with others? If you don''t have a handle, I''m afraid you won''t suddenly say such words. Even if Heidegger did not have an affair with others, there may be a man who worries Shan family.


    Shan Yunong is just guessing and has no full evidence or memory of this.


    The original owner has only a very good and warm memory of his mother from beginning to end.


    Su Tingchen said, "in this case, I''m sending someone to find Haishi''s brothers and sisters. You''ll find out whether you live or die. "


    "This is the only way for the time being," Shan said


    After that, Shan shook his head again, "it won''t be them. I''m afraid to find it, just to prove that it''s not them. You think, if they want to avenge the Heidegger, why did they have to wait until a few years later, and why didn''t they go to the Shan family to find out? "


    "Besides, junyang county is a little far away from Dingcheng. They have their own families. In fact, they have no time to talk about Haishi. If they don''t contact each other for such a long time, they are kept in the dark. They must think that Heidegger died of illness. "


    "Heidegger''s brothers and sisters, I''m afraid they didn''t participate from the beginning to the end." Shan said.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes were full of praise, "you''re right. But at least it''s a way, maybe it works. "


    Shan Yunong said: "no, no, we must have forgotten something. Only when we have forgotten something can we make this road go further and further."


    Su Tingchen sees Shan Yunong''s eyes full of anxiety.


    Recently, for a long time, I didn''t accompany her.


    After finishing the red mercury mine, I often come back in a hurry. After a short sleep, I have to get up early and then leave.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to live outside and not come back.


    Can give her, after all, is not enough.


    Shan Yunong is still talking to himself.


    Su Tingchen put his arms around her and held back the people around him, "well, don''t think about it. Since I''m back, I''ll stay in another hospital first, and I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    Shan Yunong looked up at him. Su Tingchen picked her up and rubbed her forehead. "You''re so busy, but I''ll be distressed."


    Shan Yunong laughed, "where am I called busy?"


    "If I were not busy, how could I not see you every day?"


    Su Tingchen takes Shan Yunong back to the room and puts him on the bed. He leans on her side and puts her in his arms.


    "Are you in trouble these days?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    "There''s a spring day here, and you know, they don''t dare to do anything at all," Shan said


    "Do you want to continue playing tricks to scare Hu?" Su Tingchen asked her.


    Shan said, "look again. I''m afraid I didn''t decide it by myself. Someone is playing tricks for me to find out the truth. Naturally, I should stop and see the result. "


    They chatted with each other again, and finally fell asleep.


    At night, Shan Yunong is thirsty. After waking up, Su Tingchen is still asleep. Shan Yunong gently touched his nose, but he didn''t wake up.


    Should be really tired, otherwise, how can not know Shan Yunong wake up.


    Shan Yunong got up from the bed and went to the table. He saw that the water cup was empty.


    Shan Yunong pushes the door to the kitchen.


    There is no one in the kitchen, push the door, creak, again such a late night, how the infiltration of people.


    Shan Yunong took the cup, poured some water and drank it.


    Suddenly I heard the door was pushed open, and then Su Tingchen came out.


    I didn''t expect him to wake up so soon.


    "Shan Yunong!" He let out a cry.


    Shan Yunong saw that he woke up and knew that he was looking for himself. For a moment, he felt funny and hid behind the kitchen door.


    In the crack of the door, you can see Su Tingchen sweep around, and then call out, "Shan Yunong!"


    Then he turned and left his clothes, "spring, shadow!"


    His voice suddenly became very fierce, with orders and anxiety, "come on, where''s Shan Yunong? All of you are sleeping like this. Don''t you know how to stare at me! "


    Shan Yunong is stunned. She thinks that Su Tingchen will come out of the room and see the open door of the kitchen. She will find it.


    But Su Tingchen is like a lost bee and a confused philosopher.


    Shan Yunong came out from behind the door and told him, "Su Tingchen --"


    Su Tingchen breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, it was like a terminally ill patient suddenly knew that there was a medicine that could save his life.


    He strides toward Shan Yunong and holds her in his arms. "Where have you been?"


    The embrace is too tight. Shan Yunong feels out of breath.


    "I''m thirsty. Get up and drink some water. How did you wake up? ""Are you going to scare me to death? I called you twice. Why don''t you agree? " Su listens to the dust to scold immediately.


    "I just want to make fun of you," Shan said. Don''t you see that only the kitchen door is open? "


    Su listens to the dust as if just reaction come over, he says: "really be annoyed by you completely didn''t notice. I thought you were taken away. I''ve never slept so much that you don''t even know when you wake up. I thought someone had taken the medicine. "


    Shan Yunong understood why he was so anxious.


    She laughed. "You are tired, otherwise how can you sleep so soundly. Tomorrow, have a rest. "


    Su listened to the dust and sighed, "well, I''m drinking some water. Let''s go to bed earlier. I can''t get rid of tomorrow. I''ll be with you for a while


    Return to bed.


    Su Tingchen still holds Shan Yunong in his arms just now. His arms are very tight. He uses his strength for fear that Shan Yunong will lose him.


    Shan Yunong buries him in his arms.


    She thought of the words of Xie Xianshi again, "the most vicious curse of extermination, sacrifice with blood, no one can survive.".


    After daybreak, Su Tingchen has left again.


    Shan Yunong opens his eyes and looks at the incense tent on his head.


    She knew that Su Tingchen loved herself.


    What''s cute about?


    What would happen to him if she was sure to die?


    Shan Yunong refused to face the problem, trying to escape, once again bloody in front of us.


    She got up from the bed and spring came in.


    Shan Yunong said to chunri, "chunri, you should know his temperament after you have been with him for so long. Is he sincere to me? "


    "What are you talking about, girl? If you are not sincere, I''m afraid no one in the world will be sincere. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you think he will die for me?"


    Chunri was stunned again. "Girl --"


    Shan Yunong laughed and said to chunri, "I have treated you as my sister for so long, so you know all about me. Spring, yesterday in the single thing, don''t tell childe. Don''t tell him anything about me. I don''t want him to know. "


    Spring did not understand for a moment, but still nodded, "girl, you seem to have something on your mind today."


    "It''s nothing," Shan said. Today, I''ll take a look at the di Zang Wang Temple in Laoshan. "


    "I must find out the man who cursed me. I must find out the wooden house in Laoshan."

 Chapter 322

    Laugh, "maybe. Now we have to keep these things from the shadow. We can''t tell him. "


    Spring slightly hesitated, "girl, how you are like a changed person."


    Shan Yunong shakes his head and pushes open the gate of the temple.


    Creak, the old shaft seems to have an echo.


    After Shan Yunong went in, he followed the route he had taken with Su Tingchen, and walked from the outside to the inside.


    Everywhere, she stood quietly for a while, so that she could remember something.


    Tianwang temple, Daxiong hall, wing room and kitchen field.


    No matter how you look at it, it feels like an abandoned place. No one has ever come again.


    Apart from the fact that the weeds in the garden grew differently at that time, there was nothing else to notice.


    Shan Yunong stands in front of the Bodhisattva and kneels down.


    There are many things in her mind, from the day when she first came back, the original owner died on the wedding day, and then to Su Tingchen''s painting. Until now, they may die in a single family sooner or later.


    All this, hovering in his mind, also called Shan Yunong feel very tired.


    The most tired is that I can''t think of Su Tingchen.


    Once I think of Su Tingchen, I will feel sorry for him for such a long time. In order to have a place to stay, I have been relying on him until now.


    The sadness in Shan Yunong''s heart is irresistible.


    There is still a long way to go. Su Tingchen should have lived.


    He still has a hard life, and his mother''s death, so far there is no revenge


    Mother, revenge?


    Shan Yunong opens her eyes and suddenly remembers one thing. She remembers that when Shan Chaifeng was ill, she went to take care of Shan Chaifeng. Shan Chaifeng gave Shan Yunong a small blanket with blood.


    That little quilt is the one that Haishi was looking for in the mountain and was thrown away. He found it.


    Why did Shan Chaifeng keep crying when he pointed to the small bag?


    I didn''t pay attention at that time, but now I think of it, I realize it''s very strange.


    And Shan Xicai.


    How can a three-year-old stay where he is? He will not stay in the same place, he will run.


    Eaten by wolves?


    What if, instead of being eaten by the wolf, he was picked up by someone with a heart?


    The idea went around in my head like a bomb.


    The mask that has been appearing for such a long time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, is a Bodhisattva symbolizing filial piety.


    Revenge for his mother, Haishi''s death is not only concerned about Shan Yunong and the original owner, suddenly a third person appears to pay attention to Haishi''s death, and also pretend to be a ghost.


    If they are not Heidegger''s brothers and sisters, they may be Heidegger''s children.


    If it''s not Shan Yunong, it may be Shan Xicai.


    A dead person will never be identified.


    Is Shan Xicai not dead?


    Shan Yunong suddenly got up from the ground and grabbed chunri. "Chunri, chunri, do you think a three-year-old child can survive from the wolves?"


    Chunri thought, "the pursuit of wolves? That should not be possible. "


    Shan Yunong also thinks it''s impossible.


    Chunri asked, "girl, what do you think of that makes you suddenly ask?"


    Shan Yunong said: "although he was thrown into the Laoshan mountains, isn''t there a temple here? Did they happen to save him? When did Abbot Shi of the temple kill all the monks


    Chunri didn''t understand what Shan Yunong was saying, "girl, why can''t I understand? Girl, what are you talking about


    Shan Yunong took chunri''s hand and said, "go, let''s go again."


    The Mahavira hall is dedicated to the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, which is not quite right.


    Shan Yunong remembers that in all temples, no matter whose Dojo it is, the Mahatma hall is usually Sakyamuni, and a side hall will be set up behind the Mahatma hall to worship the Bodhisattvas of the dojo.


    This is the arrangement and arrangement of almost all temples.


    But in the temple of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, there is a direct worship of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. It was also renovated, as if the statue of Buddha was deliberately highlighted.


    Why do you want to win?


    Shan Yunong pondered, jumped directly on the base of the clay statue of Bodhisattva, and then walked around the huge clay statue of Buddha.


    It''s completely new, not even half a shred of dust.


    Here, there are people cleaning!


    Shan Yu Nong frowned tightly. From the base to the top, he scanned slowly and didn''t find anything strange.


    There is a secret in this temple. When I came here last time, I was particularly interested in this Buddha statue. Now, it''s still so mysterious.


    Spring called her below, "girl, have you found anything?"Shan Yunong shook his head and then responded, "this temple is being cleaned. And take special care of this Buddha statue. "


    Spring day is not at ease, jump on the base together with Shan Yunong, "girl, you a person, call me too not at ease."


    Shan Yunong walked around the base, felt around again, and found nothing.


    At this time, chunri suddenly pointed to a certain part of the base and said, "girl, it''s very smooth here. It must be pressed often."


    Shan Yunong flurried past, but it''s not true, a brick on the base is particularly smooth.


    Shan Yunong pressed, and a door opened under the base.


    It looks like a gate to hell.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t even think about it. He jumps off the base and goes in. He is held by chunri.


    "Girl, do you really want to go in?"


    "Nature," Shan said. There are many mysteries in this temple. "


    "Wait for you. If there are mechanism traps in it, we will be trapped in it. "


    Shan Yunong patted her, "I don''t think it''s so complicated. The scene of ruin outside was enough to confuse people. It''s so hard to find the secret way. The other party won''t bother to design the mechanism any more. "


    Chunri was still worried, "girl, it''s better to be careful. When you come here, it''s good for us to be together! "


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for chunri to agree, so he went first.


    Chunri knew that she couldn''t be convinced. For fear that something might happen to her, she followed closely.


    As Shan Yunong guessed, there are no mechanisms and traps in it.


    But inside, there is nothing special. It is full of rotten grass that likes to live in the dark and humid environment.


    Shan was disappointed.


    And then, the masked man must come here often.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to plant so much rotten grass.


    Why does this masked man like rotten grass so much?


    At this time, I suddenly heard a click outside, a very clear sound of locking.


    "No!" Chunri shouts and runs out in a hurry, followed by Shan Yunong.


    But it was too late. The gate of the secret passage was closed. It was dark inside.


    Someone''s following them.

 Chapter 323

    There is no light in the dark way.


    At this time of spring, there is no place to use the strength. The blind man can''t find the elephant anywhere.


    "What to do, girl? There are only two of us. I don''t know when we will come here. I''m afraid we will be trapped here!" Spring keeps on nagging.


    Shan Yunong held her, "well, don''t quarrel, I can solve it."


    It''s only in spring that it quiets down.


    Shan Yunong comes out with a phosphorescent lamp from the pharmacy. I''m not sure. I think I''ll take the spare high beam lamp in the corner of the hospital. Fortunately, someone has been charging it for so long.


    The moment the light came on, the spring day settled down and said, "girl, where did you get these from?"


    Shan Yunong said: "Su Tingchen may not have mentioned it to you. I can pick things up every other space. You can take what I always know, but only when I can''t see. Other times, you can''t


    The spring day was stunned, "so every time the young master is anxious to find you, he will turn over his money bag?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and said, "yes. I can leave a note in his purse and send it back. If you change places, you can''t find them. "


    Spring thinking about many things in the past, as if all of a sudden understand, "Oh! I said, "no wonder I always get some strange things before. I don''t know how to get out and take them every time."


    Shan took the high beam and swept around the top of the secret road.


    At the top of the secret Road, there is a huge mask pattern, which is the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet.


    Chunri pointed to the pattern and sighed, "what is the origin of this masked man? Why is there no news at all. There are his things everywhere, but we can''t find his flaws. "


    "This is his hometown," Shan said


    After that, Shan said, "there is nothing useful here. Let''s get ready to go."


    During the conversation, she took the money bag from Su Tingchen''s waist and asked chunri, "when will su Tingchen come to save us? It may be dark. When we get here, we don''t know what moves the masked man will use to treat him. "


    At this time, there was light in the dark way again.


    Shan Yunong and chunri stand in front of the gate at the same time. It was a welded door with iron railings.


    Outside, stood a man with a mask.


    It was a very familiar feeling to see him. As if they had known each other for so long, but they seldom met each other.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "it seems that you are ready to show your true face."


    The mask man has a faint smell of rotten grass.


    He stepped forward, as if staring at Shan Yunong, as if he didn''t.


    "Here you are." Said the masked man.


    It''s like a greeting from a good friend.


    Shan Yunong looks at him and wants to see something from behind the mask. Unfortunately, she can''t see anything.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the doorman of the Shan family had specially mentioned to me that there was a temple of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in Laoshan. Now it seems that I didn''t want to find it myself. You asked the doorman to tell me and let me find it, didn''t you? "


    The masked man seems to be laughing: "what''s the use of finding it?"


    "To die." Shan Yunong said with a smile, "but even if I die, I also want to be an understanding ghost. I don''t want to die in a muddle headed way."


    "You can''t die." The masked man sneered and his voice was hoarse.


    Shan Yunong had seen him before. His voice seemed to have been soaked with poison. He couldn''t hear his original voice clearly.


    In fact, even if you can hear his original voice, Shan Yunong will never recognize it.


    Shan Yunong said, "now that you''ve driven the Shan family to death, do you think there''s no shortage of me anyway?"


    "I didn''t kill them." Masked man said it was very vicissitudes, "it was themselves who forced themselves to a dead end."


    Shan Yunong looked at him with a smile, "do you really think that if you take the coat of curse, I will believe you didn''t do anything? Didn''t you leave those mask patterns? What do you want? What''s your feud with Shanjia? "


    The masked man seems to be laughing again, but Shan Yunong can''t see his expression at all.


    "Don''t you hate it? Shan Yunong, don''t you hate the moment you know the mystery of Haishi''s death? " Asked the masked man.


    Before Shan Yunong answered, the masked man added, "you may not really hate. Because you are not her at all - "


    Shan Yunong was stunned this time," what do you mean? "


    "I''m sure that''s not the case with Shan Yunong. That single jade strong, cowardly, listen to slander, soft hearted and have no opinion. But you are much smarter. It''s like being reborn and finding all the loopholes quickly. "


    Shan Yunong heard the word rebirth.


    "Rebirth?"


    "Yes, rebirth. What did you do to Shan Yunong before? ""You are the doorman! Only that doorman can know everything about the single family and sow dissension like this! " Shan asked immediately.


    The masked man said, "what if it''s the doorman?"


    "The doorman only looks like thirteen forty-five, so I may not have guessed wrong - you are the one who didn''t die!"


    The masked man laughed and then started coughing in a low voice, holding the railing.


    He didn''t admit it or deny it. He just turned around and said, "I hope you can get out of this cell alive and find your lover!"


    Then the masked man closed the door and it was dark again.


    Chunri was relieved. "This man''s martial arts is very good. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Chunri really doesn''t know if it''s his opponent. "


    Shan Yunong said: "you just listened to him. I can''t die. He doesn''t want to kill me for the time being. "


    Chunri said, "it''s terrible. This voice, this appearance, really makes people feel chilly. I have no idea what he''s going to do. "


    After two people said a few words, they suddenly heard footsteps outside. Then they heard Su Tingchen call her, "Shan Yunong!"


    All of a sudden, he said, "the purse is gone again."


    "Tongjing, send someone to search before and after, and search carefully."


    Shan Yunong and chunri beat at the locked door in a hurry, calling Su Tingchen''s name, but people outside can''t hear him at all.


    Su Tingchen''s step is also farther and farther away.


    "It''s soundproof," chunri said. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to find us! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll write down the information. Su Tingchen knows what I''ll do," Shan said


    Shan wrote down the secret door under the Buddha statue on a piece of paper and put it in his purse. Then he sent it back.


    Su Tingchen knows Shan Yunong''s trick and keeps touching his waist. He soon finds the money bag and sees the note.


    After a while, Su listened to the footsteps of all the people and returned to the main hall.


    Su Tingchen pointed to the Buddha and said, "the secret door is on the base of the Buddha."


    There''s light in the dark again.

 Chapter 324

    Under the Buddha statue.


    Several people sat on the ground.


    Su Tingchen takes the bodyguard, Shan Yunong takes the spring day.


    Clearly did not do anything, but can not say tired.


    Shan Yunong is full of worries. He doesn''t know what to do.


    This kind of chaos, with irritability, makes Shan Yunong feel even more unable to make up his mind.


    Su Tingchen seems to know that Shan Yunong is very tired. She doesn''t talk much and doesn''t even ask her a word.


    Waiting for the sun to set outside, Su Tingchen asked her, "what''s wrong?"


    Shan didn''t answer. He turned around and asked him, "Why are you here? Don''t you want to be busy? "


    Su listened to dust to see her one eye, "yesterday thought you were wrong. Are you hiding something from me? "


    Shan couldn''t help laughing, "are you kidding? What''s wrong with me? What can I hide from you? "


    "I''ll ask you. Chunri obviously didn''t intend to tell me the truth. I asked. The Shan family invited a feng shui master yesterday. But it didn''t catch the real ghost. I''m afraid someone has a ghost in his heart. " Su listens to the dust to say.


    Shan Yunong knows that there are many things he can''t hide.


    She thought about it and asked him, "have you ever heard of that Xie Xianshi before? Have you seen him in person? "


    "No. He doesn''t often stay in Dingcheng, but occasionally he stops by for a few days. After showing it to the Shan family yesterday, he left. How can Ding City retain such a great God? "


    "Oh, yes." Shan added, "it''s nothing. I''m worried about why Heidegger died. It''s nothing. I''m too tired these days. Maybe you don''t think I''m right. "


    "I can see the slight loss in your eyes. You think I''m stupid? " Su listens to the dust to say.


    Shan didn''t know what to say.


    She suddenly understood why Su Tingchen was so worried that she didn''t see her at night. He saw her change.


    She had long thought about whether she should leave this man. If she died, she would separate well and he would forget her by the way. At that time, she can be sad to play a drama, a person hiding there sad to die, I hope this man has a good life. The man also found true love, and she helped him.


    Isn''t that a good story.


    But she hasn''t made up her mind. She hasn''t made up her mind. She knew that she was greedy and reluctant to give up this man.


    Now, it''s probably to the extreme. We can''t wait any longer.


    "Shan Yunong!" He called her, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Shan Yunong put aside his emotions and said, "I just saw the masked man. Face to face, very close to see


    "Oh?"


    "I doubt whether he is the son Shan Xicai who left the mountain." Shan said.


    Su listens to dust Zheng Zheng, "what?"


    "Listen to me. Single family has no enemy, although it has not been more harmonious in the neighborhood, but no family with single family rose to the hatred of extermination. If you exclude the Hai family from seeking revenge and the Shan family from being greedy for money, then it''s only possible that it''s Shan Xicai. "


    Shan Yunong said, "do you think there is a possibility. Shan Xicai was saved by the abbot Shi of the temple. Then he was raised until he grew up. He told Shan Xicai the truth of the matter. Shan Xicai also knew that he was a member of the Shan family. Later, he became a doorman of the single family. I always wanted to recognize my relatives, but I didn''t succeed in the end. Instead, I found out that Haishi died. "


    "Although Shan Xicai didn''t recognize his family, he always thought about Hai, and finally decided to retaliate, killing the whole family. And he knew that the meaning of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was filial piety. Because we know it''s filial piety, we are more determined to revenge, and even use the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king as a mask. "


    Su listened to Chen pondering for a while, "are you sure he is the doorman of the single family?"


    "Yes. It was the doorman who told me about the temple that I found it. And the reason why he appeared with a mask at other times was that he was afraid that we would recognize him as a doorman. "


    Su Tingchen was silent for a long time.


    Shan Yunong is waiting for his response.


    After a while, Su Tingchen shook his head and said, "maybe Shan Xicai may not be dead. But the doorman would never be a masked man. It won''t be the same person. "


    "Why?"


    "Those who wear masks are highly skilled. If the gate boy knows martial arts, he will never fail to see it in spring. It must have been discovered a long time ago. Shan Xicai is wearing a mask. He is afraid that what he hides is not his own appearance. "


    "Shan Xicai is wearing a mask. He must be afraid of being recognized as Shan Chaifeng''s son by the Shan family." Shan Yunong is a very positive guess.


    Su Tingchen said: "if the doorman and Shan Xi are the same person. It shows that Shan Xi''s delicate technique of changing face can change his appearance, so there is no need for him to make a mask to wear. Wearing a mask is more noticeable than ordinary people. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Chunri thought about it for a moment and said, "that doorman can''t fight. He doesn''t even have calluses on his hands. The door of Shan''s family is not so heavy, so he was not hurt at all, even white and tender. "Shan Yunong was puzzled again.


    Just now the masked man seems to acquiesce that he is a doorman. Does he mean that he didn''t want to ask Shan Yunong to find out the truth?


    What is the truth?


    Su Tingchen rubbed Shan Yunong''s hair, "but your guess is very bold. I never thought that a dead man would be a murderer. "


    "Sherlock Holmes in Conan Doyle''s works said that apart from other factors, the only thing left is the truth itself," Shan said


    "Who is Conan Doyle? Who is Holmes? " Su is puzzled by the dust.


    Shan Yunong waved, "two westerners."


    Su was not in the mood to ask again.


    He stood up and pulled Shan Yunong up, "down the mountain. It''s too late to see the way. You can''t hope to spend the night in the mountains. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    This group of people went down the mountain together.


    As we walked, it was getting dark.


    Laoshan mountains are intricate, and there are many traps set by hunters. It will be dark. Su Tingchen is a little worried and says, "light up the torch earlier. Don''t fall behind later. "


    The guards lit the torches one after another and talked and laughed bravely, as if everyone was afraid.


    Shan Yunong didn''t understand, "how did you guess I went to Laoshan to find the temple?"


    Su Tingchen said, "I''ve been busy with Shan''s business these days. The clues found in the temple last time did not continue to pursue. If you ask people on the way, you will be sure. "


    Shan Yunong said with a smile: "you are really smart. As expected, there is no secret here."


    At this time, the last bodyguard who followed suddenly called out, "who''s over there!"


    The group turned back.


    Shan Yunong suddenly felt what she saw. Turning around, he saw a small wooden house on the other side of the dense forest.


    She felt like she was dreaming. The light was dim. She thought it was her own illusion. Let go of Su Tingchen''s hand and rub her eyes.


    If you open your eyes again, they disappear.

 Chapter 325

    Shan Yunong thinks about it. He thinks about it day and night. He sees something in his eyes. When he hears them mention this wooden house every day, he may make up such a picture in his mind.


    She always felt that there could be no curse.


    All the deaths of single families should be caused by human beings.


    Just because she insisted on this idea, she never gave up searching for the truth and left a way for herself.


    "What do you think?" Sue heard dust pull her, "don''t be in a daze. There are all kinds of things in the mountains. If one doesn''t pay attention, it''s easy to have an accident. Don''t fall behind. "


    After that, Su Tingchen held her hand tightly for fear that if one didn''t pay attention, she would disappear.


    And the bodyguard who asked "who''s there" rubbed his eyes, "just as if he saw someone passing by. In white, as if with a mask. "


    Shan Yunong asked him, "what kind of mask?"


    "I didn''t see clearly."


    Su Tingchen''s face became more and more dignified. Shan Yunong also thought it was strange. How could it be so coincidental that I saw something strange with this bodyguard at the same time.


    Su Tingchen said, "hurry down the mountain and don''t stay any longer."


    The group quickened their pace and continued down the mountain road.


    After walking for a while, Shan Yunong gasped. She thought it was wrong. When she came here, it seemed that she had reached the top of the mountain for such a long time. It''s supposed to be faster down the mountain, isn''t it?


    After a short walk, Su listened to Chen waving his hand and said, "don''t go any more. We''re lost. "


    "Ah?" Shan Yunong responded first, "No. I''m not quite right. I''m really lost? "


    The terrain of the old mountain is really complicated.


    The bodyguard who had been walking in the front for many years also followed Su Tingchen. He was called Lao San. The third son said to Su Tingchen, "young master, I should have gone out soon, but now I''m going too far. I''m afraid I have to find the way down the mountain again. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t climb the mountain before. All the mountains in the park have stone steps. There''s no such thing as walking sideways.


    It would be said that he has gone astray and lost his way, which is unbelievable to Shan Yunong.


    She leaned closer to Su Tingchen and said, "is there more than one way up the mountain?"


    "There''s more than one, of course."


    Su Tingchen said, "mark these trees and carve a mark every five trees. Tie the strips to the trees now. "


    They took orders to find their way down again.


    But after a circle, I went back to the tree with the cloth. They are going back.


    There are timid bodyguards, which will ask, "can''t it be ghosts hitting the wall?"


    It was already dark, and the crows in the woods were howling and the wild animals were howling from time to time.


    Shan Yunong looks at the tied cloth, and then at the road that is not far away. He thinks to himself, where is the ghost fighting against the wall.


    Su Tingchen said, "don''t talk about what you have or don''t have. If you believe in ghosts, it''s even harder to get out of here. We might as well think about whether we are going the right way or not. "


    There were about ten of them, and they marked and walked the same way again.


    This time, he went back to the center of the strip.


    The faces of all the people were dead and gray, obviously more timid.


    If we don''t find some other ways at this time, we are afraid that these people will be scared to death first if they are not trapped.


    But Shan Yunong did not believe that it might be a ghost hitting the wall.


    Su Tingchen stares at the strip and says, "there''s a problem."


    Shan Yunong also kept looking at the strips and said, "I also found them."


    "What did you find?" they asked


    Shan Yunong and Su Tingchen pointed to the cloth at the same time, "the cloth has been moved."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "How can it be?" said the spring day


    "We''ve been followed all the time. That''s why the bodyguard just asked who was there. It''s not the ghost you see, it''s someone doing it on purpose. Wear some horror, and create the atmosphere of ghost hitting the wall, move the cloth from the place just now to here. Let us think that we have just returned to the position, in fact, it is not a place at all


    "To stop us from going down the mountain, just to scare us." Su listens to the dust to continue to explain, will take down the cloth, "the last time tie the cloth, I did the trick."


    "It seems that some people really don''t want us down the mountain," Shan said


    Chunri said, "can''t it be the masked man?"


    "It''s just him." Shan Yunong affirmed: "he is familiar with the whole old mountain. I''m afraid he grew up in the Bodhisattva Temple of the king of Tibet. He knows more about the woods than we do. Nature knows how to lead us in the wrong way and will never get out. "


    Su Tingchen and Shan Yunong look at each other and appreciate each other.


    With this explanation, people''s faces improved a lot, and there was hope in their hearts."Now that we are all in a passive position, it''s better for us to sit down, eat something and drink some water, or wait until dawn to go back," Shan said


    Su Tingchen has the same meaning.


    When he got the order, he found branches to make firewood. Shan Yunong took alcohol out of the hospital and relaxed.


    Those who know martial arts go to the tree to catch birds and find a rabbit''s nest to catch rabbits.


    After a while, we can start eating.


    Chunri said to Shan Yunong, "girl, you are right with your son. Chunri thinks that the girl is also very clever. She is no less clever than the young man. "


    "That''s for sure," Shan said. Otherwise, how can your son take a fancy to me? "


    This half day comes down, spring day does not have small solution, pondered next, with single jade thick say want to go small solution. Shan Yunong talks to Su Tingchen, and then they find a place to make sure that no one will see them, so they stop.


    Chunri feels inconvenient. Shan Yunong says, "you can''t go too far. If you lose it, you can''t expect to go back."


    Spring is also thinking.


    Two people are like thieves.


    Shan Yunong looked around when he was looking for the wind, and looked casually behind him.


    She saw the legendary wooden house again.


    This time, she was sure she saw it. Even if you close your eyes and reopen them, the cabin is still there.


    The wooden house looks very simple, but it has a faint smell hidden in the woods.


    Shan Yunong pulls chunri, "look over there, is there a wooden house?"


    Chunri stands up and looks in the direction that Shan Yunong says, "what?"


    Shan Yunong pointed to the outline, "you see, it''s over there. Don''t you see it? A log colored wooden house, although a bit dilapidated, but very tight. It''s Square. "


    Chunri said something that subverts Shan Yunong''s three outlooks, "where is it? Girl, are you dazzled? Over there, it''s very empty. There''s nothing. "

 Chapter 326

    Shan Yunong closed his eyes again and looked at the position of the wooden house carefully. Although it was in the dark, the outline was very clear.


    Shan Yunong feels like he''s going crazy.


    She tugged at chunri, "you''re looking at it. Look again. Close your eyes and open them again. Is there really nothing in that position? "


    Chunri obediently closed his eyes and opened them again, shaking his head again, "girl, do you really see it?"


    Shan Yunong drooped his arms feebly.


    Spring has been dragging her hand: "girl, why are your hands so cold? You don''t see anything else, do you? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "That''s not true. Don''t tell Su Tingchen about it. Don''t tell him. Not a word. "


    Back next to the fire, a group of people eat almost.


    Su Tingchen takes a whole piece of rabbit meat and hands it to Shan Yunong, "it''s for you."


    Shan Yunong takes it and takes a bite.


    I''m probably hungry. I''m very fragrant.


    Shan Yunong can''t help but say, "it''s clear that there''s no salt, and it''s still so fragrant. Which one of you has such a good craftsmanship."


    A bodyguard raised his hand, but Su gave him a white look and coughed, "of course it''s the king."


    The bodyguard immediately said, "the Lord peeled the skin specially for the girl."


    Shan Yunong glanced at Su Tingchen and said, "it''s your general credit."


    Su listens to the dust a pair of high cold appearance, "naturally want to calculate my credit. If I don''t peel, how can you get such delicious food? "


    Shan Yu Nong chuckled, "no, the Lord is the most powerful."


    After that, her heart began to ache inexplicably.


    Such a powerful prince, she thought, she is not worthy to have.


    At night, I sleep on the ground.


    Su Tingchen is afraid of Shan Yunong''s coldness, so she takes off her outer garment, hugs Shan Yunong and covers them.


    Shan Yunong said, "let''s turn our back on it. It will be warmer."


    Su refused to listen to Chen.


    Shan Yunong said, "if someone comes from behind you, you can see it. It''s safe. "


    Su still refuses to listen to Chen. Shan Yunong asks him in a low voice, "why don''t you go back and hold me again?"


    Su Tingchen glanced at her and scraped her nose. "I''ll let you go today."


    Shan Yunong turned his back to him and tears came down.


    She quietly wiped, Su listen to dust seems to have a feeling, suddenly turned around and looked up at her, "how seems to think you are not happy?"


    Shan Yunong closed his eyes, "OK, don''t make any noise. I''m tired. Tell me to sleep


    Su Tingchen turned around well.


    I don''t know when. I fell asleep. Shan Yunong clearly hears Su Tingchen''s voice behind him.


    Shan Yunong gets up gently.


    There is a guard guarding the night. Seeing Shan Yunong, he is stunned.


    Shan Yunong points to the woods. The bodyguard is very obedient. She wants to explain. She doesn''t make a sound. She just nods.


    The moment she walked into the woods, she looked back at Su Tingchen. He fell asleep. He should be able to go out tomorrow.


    After Shan entered the woods, he ran all the way along the direction of the wooden house.


    In the moonlight, she could see the road in the woods, and the bright moonlight seemed to show her the way. There are no pools, no obstacles, all the way is so smooth.


    After running for a long time, Shan Yunong stopped and went to see the wooden house again.


    Strange, it seems that it doesn''t get close or far away. It''s still the size I saw before, and it doesn''t change at all.


    Shan Yunong forgot to be afraid, forgot that there were crows around, and didn''t even think about wild animals.


    She took a breath, and then followed the moonlight towards the cabin.


    She didn''t even look back.


    What she thought at that time was that if she died in the woods, she would die. Before she died, she would take Su Tingchen''s money bag and tell him that she was dead and told him not to look for herself again.


    Along this road, I don''t know how far it is.


    Can feel the time flies by, the moon is more and more West slant, but she still did not seem to come near the wooden house, no change.


    Did you walk through the maze of mirrors? You can see the exit in front of you, but you will never get there. You may even go back to the entrance.


    Finally, Shan Yunong suddenly gave up.


    I''m afraid she won''t be able to get there.


    Since not everyone can see the wooden house, what does she have to make herself see the existence of the wooden house?


    What does this have to do with the cursed wooden house in the rumor? Is it the same?


    Shan Yunong sat on the ground, looking at the moon, and began to cry again.


    Is there time for her to go back? Will wild animals come out and eat her?


    But she didn''t wait for the beast, for the masked man.He seems to have known all this for a long time, staring at Shan Yunong''s eyes.


    With tears on his face, Shan Yunong looked up at him.


    His eyes were full of sneers. "Did you see that wooden house?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "can you see it, too?"


    The masked man didn''t answer, more like acquiescence.


    Shan Yu Nong looked at him puzzled, "do you know what this wooden house is for? Is it the cursed wooden house in legend


    The masked man turned to the wooden house and said, "you''ve been looking all night just to find this wooden house? You want to curse, too? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head, pondered that he could not see it, and said, "I don''t want to curse, I want to see what happened. I want to know if the rumor is true


    The mask man laughs, especially ironically, "that''s all?"


    "I also want to know if someone really cursed the whole single family in that wooden house."


    "You don''t have to look. There are indeed people who curse the people of the single family. " The masked man interrupted her.


    Shan Yunong got up from the ground, "can''t it be you?"


    Once again, the masked man did not speak.


    Shan Yunong looks at his back. He is very thin. He is so similar to the doorman''s height. She can''t fight, she can''t beat him, and she can''t pull the mask off his face.


    Shan Yunong asked him, "it''s because of Haishi that you cast such a curse, isn''t it?"


    The masked man still refuses to speak.


    Shan Yunong didn''t understand what he meant. "You arranged people in the woods and refused to let us go down the mountain, didn''t you?"


    This time, the masked man turned around and looked at her, "you and Su Tingchen are very clever. They guessed my technique. Unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, you can''t save Shan family. "


    He seemed to be laughing, and his voice was very terrible. "You should be ashamed that you didn''t do anything, and even want to exonerate the single family and ask them to survive."


    At the end of the speech, he patted his chest gently, "go back. Laoshan is more mysterious than you think. There are countless secrets in it. "


    After that, he was lost in the boundless woods.


    Shan Yunong stares at his back in a daze. He must have avenged Haishi. He must have been Shan Xicai.

 Chapter 327

    When Shan Yunong turned back, he didn''t get lost.


    She thought that Su Tingchen should have woken up long ago. May be very anxious to find her.


    But after going back, a group of people still fall asleep. The night guard doesn''t even feel that Shan Yunong has been away for a long time. Just looked at Shan Yunong one eye, nodded, very relieved that she came back safely.


    Shan Yunong lies on Su Tingchen''s side again. Su Tingchen just turns around and holds her in his arms. He doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Shan Yunong was a little confused. He was really tired after walking so many ways and soon fell asleep.


    At dawn, everyone woke up.


    Su Tingchen glanced at Shan Yunong''s eyes and asked casually, "don''t you sleep well? Why are dark circles so heavy? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head and said, "No. Come on, let''s go down the mountain quickly and get down early in the morning. "


    The group quickly identified the direction and left the Laoshan mountains smoothly and quickly.


    Back in Dingcheng, a group of people feel very normal about Laoshan''s business, and even feel used to it.


    However, Shan Yunong felt that the earth had turned upside down, as if he had experienced several centuries.


    Because Su Tingchen had to go to the red mercury mine, he left with his hands.


    Shan Yunong is going to check the situation of Shan''s family.


    She did not expect that the single family and hung a white cloth.


    This time, it was Shan Laosan''s son who died.


    Shan Laosan''s youngest son is the youngest of the whole Shan family. Born late, is also a favorite. The result is got chickenpox, live sick to death.


    Only when I got chickenpox, I didn''t support it. That night, I was terminally ill and couldn''t be treated. Late at night, he went back to the west without a breath.


    Shan Laosan is like being sucked by a ghost, and the whole person is in the state of leaving the soul. There is a black smell everywhere.


    Because he died too early, the funeral could not be held in a big way. What''s more, few people wanted to come to the funeral of the single family. No one can be such a member.


    What''s more, they all want to be far away.


    The coffin was placed in the hall, and Hu sat beside the coffin in a dejected state.


    Shan Yunong frowned. How could he die this time? These people in the Shan family have changed so much that they seem to be unable to think of it all at once. I''ve been dead so many times before, and I''ve been well.


    Shan Yunong didn''t talk much either. He sat beside the coffin with Hu.


    It''s strange to say that Shan Yunong doesn''t want to talk for a moment.


    Usually, we have to meet just a few words, but today we are not energetic.


    I don''t know how long later, Hu suddenly said, "there''s a ghost."


    Shan Yunong was stunned. Yu Guang glanced at Hu and didn''t answer.


    Hu said, "there is a ghost. There is a ghost in a single family. They all came back and took my grandson with them. "


    Shan Yunong thinks that your reaction is too slow. When Xie Xianshi came to exorcise the ghost, he didn''t see that he was afraid. Now it''s a sudden reaction. It''s like this.


    "Ha ha!" Hu suddenly grinned, but the voice was worse than crying.


    She said, "what evil have I done! The whole family of the key is buried with them! I was greedy for twenty taels of silver at that time. Twenty taels of silver. That''s the income of many people for several years. "


    Shan Yunong said slowly, "twenty taels of silver, buy a life?"


    "I asked the painter to give your mother a painting. Your mother thought that Ding Cheng depended on Kyoto, thought that she could get married to a rich family, but she wanted to get married. Your grandfather didn''t agree. He said that how can the portrait count? The lame man could not see it. But what can your mother do if she likes it? "


    "When your mother got married, I used the old quilt of your second aunt''s wedding to make a wedding room for them. Your mother said at that time, "this used old one is not a good one. It''s easy to be separated."


    "Later, your mother married well. This is a woman who doesn''t need money. She''s certainly not worth it. Who''s weird? " Hu said hehe.


    "Your mother can do anything to earn money to support her family. In the past few years, I have done a lot for Chaifeng. It''s a pity that such a woman is too capable to coax your father. Your father listens to me. Who''s so strange? "


    "The second daughter-in-law fell ill that year, and I happened to hear from my brother about compensation and insurance. Twenty taels of silver. That''s not a small amount. My brother came up with an idea. Anyway, it''s all death. A little ahead of time can be regarded as doing something for the single family. "


    "My brother said that there is a kind of herb called Luolan Xiang, which is very similar to blood withered grass. It is difficult to distinguish it. If you eat it for a long time, you will get chronic poisoning and die."


    Shan Yunong has heard of Luo Lan Xiang, a kind of poison which is very unorthodox. It''s hard to grow and support. One can live only if there are thousands of seedlings. So basically no one bought it, and I didn''t expect it.


    Generally there is no price, all by touch, you can buy, touch, there is no need to buy.


    Shan Yunong also fully understands why Heidegger''s remains are completely black. There are signs of poisoning, but he can''t find out what poison was in that year.Shan Yunong asked Hu, "where did you get Roland fragrance?"


    "From my brother." Hu said: "your mother died a long time. Even if he was critically ill at the end of the day, he forced himself to work in the field. It''s a pity that he''s an expert. "


    Shan didn''t speak any more.


    She thought that the original master would wake up at this time, but there was no movement in his body, as if he was digesting such things.


    Shan Yunong did not expect that Hu would tell the truth at this time.


    She spent such a long time to ask, did not ask out the truth, at this moment, all placed in front of us.


    At this time, Hu was in a trance when he urged him to have lunch.


    Hu turned to Shan and said, "can you tell your dead mother that I''m wrong and tell her not to come back to me at night? I can''t hold it. I''m going to lose it! Her soul wanders in the yard every day. Even in the daytime, I can see her in the room. "


    No wonder she told the truth. She was afraid.


    Shan Yunong also said that she was so honest today. She thought it was for her grandson, but in the end it was for herself.


    "What do I say? What can I tell her? She won''t listen to me either


    "She likes you best, and she will listen to you. As long as you ask her, she will let me go. I''ll give you all the money you want. No matter how much, it will do. I''ll give it to you. "


    Shan Yunong seems to have seen the monster.


    A monster who only knows how to suck blood, especially loves himself.


    "This is the time. You just want to live a few more days?" Shan Yunong asked, "if it''s not my mother''s ghost, it''s something else. What happened to me?"


    "No, she won''t. It will be your mother''s ghost. " Hu showed a smile, especially greedy smile, "as long as you say, I can live."

 Chapter 328

    Mujiaxuan.


    The night is deep.


    Shan Yunong sits in the middle of the yard to enjoy the cool, listening to the cicadas outside. His heart is full of sorrow.


    Hu''s words still echoed in his ears, "as long as you say, I can live."


    Even so, Hu''s mind is full of himself.


    Chunri was impatient and asked Shan Yunong, "girl, do you really want to wait for the so-called ghost?"


    Shan Yunong nodded and said yes, "I must find out who else is playing tricks. It''s better to catch the real murderer. "


    Spring''s eyes floated, as if nothing swept the beam. Today, they called the shadow and Su Tingchen''s several masters to catch the masked man.


    Shan Yunong has no ability. Even if he meets masked man several times, he has no chance to catch him.


    The spring day revolves around.


    At this time, Shan''s family couldn''t say it was quiet. Shan Yunong was waiting, but he felt a little sleepy.


    She shook her head.


    Spring also yawned, "girl, I''m so sleepy. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it. "


    Shan Yunong thought it was wrong. Although he didn''t sleep well last night, it was not late at night. There was no reason why he would be so sleepy.


    I was hesitating when I saw a white shadow falling into the yard.


    Then there was the sad cry.


    Shan Yunong shakes his head. At that moment, he still feels sleepy.


    She was in a trance when she saw the white shadow without feet


    In the moonlight, she didn''t even see the shadow in white.


    Is it really a ghost?


    This idea appears in the heart, Shan Yunong whole person is not good.


    This white dress seems to become more ferocious, hair hanging disorderly, the whole body is bloodstained, crying, as if crying, and as if shouting: "take life..."


    Shan Yunong stands up, and chunri grabs Shan''s hand. "Girl, it''s so scary. This ghost in black seems to have two heads and four arms..."


    Shan Yunong thought, isn''t it? Are there several ghosts?


    The two hugged each other and cried out in fright.


    Originally afraid, but also a woman, this cry, the other courtyard of the single family all called out.


    They all came to Mu Jiaxuan one after another.


    Hu''s trembling drags Shan Laosi''s clothes, scared out of his wits.


    When Shan Yunong saw Hu, she was half spirited. She found that she was facing the ghost in white, but they seemed to be hiding in the direction of the ghost in white, and they all looked at Shan Yunong in panic.


    This feeling is more and more clear.


    Shan Yunong feels more and more wrong.


    She remembered what she had just said in spring. It was a female ghost in black, and the female ghost had two heads


    Did they not see a female ghost?


    No, no!


    Shan Yunong shakes his head again. What''s the taste?


    The only reason left is that Shan Yunong didn''t stop thinking.


    Instantly, she subconsciously blocked her nose.


    It was this action that made Shan Yunong wake up a lot. He was not as sleepy as he was just now.


    She catches chunri. Chunri screams.


    At this time, the shadow jumps down from the beam, holding two pieces of white cloth in his hand, covering the mouth and nose of Shan Yunong and chunri.


    The white cloth was wet as if something had been spilled.


    This taste instantly makes Shan Yunong wake up with chunri.


    Take a closer look, there is no female ghost in the yard. Two pieces of white cloth are tied on the tree for no reason. They are fluttering in the wind, like female ghosts.


    Shan Yunong asked the shadow, "are those illusions just now?"


    Shadow said: "someone sprinkled hallucinogenic powder in a single yard. All smell, will have hallucinations, all eyes, are false. I usually use this refreshing potion. It seems to be useful. "


    "No wonder I just felt very sleepy," chunri said


    Shan Yunong looks at Mu Jiaxuan''s yard. He screams and dodges a group of single family members. He knows that they''ve all been recruited.


    And I''m afraid that Hu would be particularly afraid only if they had experienced these two nights before.


    Shan Yunong knows that things that can make people hallucinate can sometimes be broken with noise.


    She picked up an iron basin from her hand and went to everyone''s ear. She pounded it like a clapper.


    These people soon woke up.


    The effect time of the powder was obviously very long. Their faces were frightened, and soon they began to spin again.


    At this time, Hu nagged out the truth.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, don''t come to me. I didn''t mean to kill you! Who do you blame for your poor life! If you don''t die, where can I spend the money? Big daughter-in-law, I tell you, you call me a mother, you have to be filial to me. Besides, this man will die sooner or later. You''ve been eating and drinking Chaifeng for so many years, and you''re not wronged to make some contribution to him and exchange some money for money! "As soon as Hu''s voice fell, Shan Laoer called out, "Niang, what are you talking about? Is the death of Heidegger related to you? "


    Hu said: "I didn''t mean it! I don''t know. It''s going to be like this. Why did she come to me? "


    "Niang, even if she died, she would not look for you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That was my daughter-in-law, she --"


    Shan Yunong laughed silently.


    After a long time, what''s the secret?


    Shan Yunong only thinks that Sanguan is destroyed.


    Before Hu could say anything, Shan Laosan said, "in those days, I also bought compensation insurance. My daughter-in-law, she, deliberately accused her of stealing people outside and gave her abortion medicine. "


    Shan Laosi didn''t speak.


    At this time, he was particularly frightened and said, "at that time, we all drugged Heidegger. She was poisoned alive. "


    After that, Shan Laosi collapsed and turned around, pointing to the ethereal place, "she''s coming back for revenge. She''s going to kill our whole family! She''s going to take revenge! She''s going to kill my son! "


    Shan Yunong originally wanted to keep them alive, so he felt what the mask man said was right.


    Even if she lost her life, she should ask her family to bury her!


    Chunri hugged Shan Yunong from behind, "girl, I didn''t expect --"


    Shan Yunong was crazy, and began to laugh, laughing with unspeakable sadness, and finally tears flowed down his eyes. She didn''t know who she was crying for.


    That Haishi, from the day he got married, was forbearing for the sake of family harmony.


    She thought that as long as she could live a good life, she would be able to see the blue sky one day.


    As a result, he was poisoned by a family.


    No wonder she was only ill. No wonder Hu''s single poison didn''t make her die quickly. The mutualism between poisons made her live a few more years.


    Chest crazy pain, Shan Yunong kneeling on the ground, a breath did not come up, covered his mouth cough a big gasp.


    Opening her hand, she saw a bright red on the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 329

    Shan Yunong lives in mujiaxuan.


    Chunri looks at Shan Yunong. He is worried, but he can''t say a word.


    In fact, the real concern is often unable to speak.


    Seeing that the day was about to break, the spring day was too sleepy to support, so he fell asleep.


    Shan Yunong stayed up all night.


    This night, she seems to have made a great determination, but in the end still can not be sure down.


    The idea of leaving Su Tingchen kept surging in his mind, but he was denied again and again.


    She was reluctant to give up.


    How to give up?


    Before dawn, Shan Yunong pushed the door out.


    In a single yard, many people didn''t sleep.


    From the front door to the courtyard of the hall, the three sons of the single family did not sleep and sat in the courtyard sighing.


    Hu couldn''t hold on, so he went back to his room.


    Shan Yunong went to the center of the courtyard. All three of them saw her, but they didn''t seem to see her. They didn''t say a word.


    Choose a stone stool to sit down, Shan Yunong just feel a trace of fatigue. This night, it was like fighting a war, but no winner.


    Not long after sitting down, Shan Laosi slowly said, "Shan Yunong, do you know that we killed your mother?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t say a word.


    Old man Shan doesn''t want to fight in one place. Looking at Shan''s appearance, he feels that she is acquiescent. "I knew it was you! Because of your mother''s death, you retaliated against our family and wanted to be buried with our whole family! "


    Shan Laoer pulled Shan Laosi.


    Shan Laosi threw off Shan Laoer, "do you still believe her? What mask, what pattern, where Tibetan Bodhisattva, that is to deceive you! Daughter in law and children are all dead, haven''t you come to your senses? Who is most likely to do it? Shan Yunong


    Shan Laosi said, patting his thigh and standing up from his seat, "I''m afraid she did all the things that made the boss paralyzed! You said, otherwise the boss is so good, how can he be paralyzed? Don''t you know his health after such a long time? "


    Shan Laosan is a wall grass. After hearing this, he believed and said: "what Laosi said is that Shan Yunong must be the murderer. We can''t let her go. Be sure to take revenge on her


    Shan Yu Nong chuckled at this time.


    "If it''s really her, she doesn''t have to wait until now to force us to tell the truth," Shan said. And she didn''t know how Heidegger died. "


    "You''re still excusing her!" Shan Laosi said.


    "I really think I''m excusing her. Maybe we can survive! "


    Shan Laosi Yin said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can''t live! Whether it''s her or not, she''ll have to be buried with the Shan family in the end, unless she''s not surnamed Shan! "


    Shan Yu Nong smiles at this time, especially indifferently.


    "What if I don''t really have a single family name?" She said, "do you remember that Shan Yunong died under your eyes on the day Shan Haidie got married?"


    Shan Laoer was stunned.


    He actually remembered that scene. Because Shan Yunong, who woke up in the twinkling of an eye, seemed to be a different person.


    But Shan Laosi didn''t believe it at all, and said, "if you say you don''t have a surname, then you don''t? I tell you, you''ll be buried with me! You killed so many people, you think God can let you go! "


    Shan Yunong admitted that this sentence hurt her.


    She thought, God never meant to let her go.


    If she died, what would sue Tingchen do?


    The eye of the sky saw that it was bright. Shan Yunong stood up and wanted to go. Shan Laosi stood up and grabbed her wrist. "Where are you going? Do you think you can escape? "


    Shan Yunong dumped him and said to the three men of the Shan family, "don''t worry, I''m not going to leave. I''ll live and die with you. I''m not a coward, I don''t kill for money, and I''m not afraid of retribution! "


    Then she turned around and left Shan''s house.


    There are not many people in the whole cross street, and there is a desolation everywhere.


    From DanJia, walk along the cross street to the west of the street, and then turn around along the cross street to the east of the street.


    Looking at the desolation just now, people got up early to do business, and more and more people got up and wandered back and forth in the street.


    Most of them are old people.


    It seems that only the old people are willing to face such desolate and cold streets.


    When it''s busy, only young people will be interested in participating in it.


    When he came to the west of cross street, Shan Yunong felt a little hungry and began to miss the wonton restaurant.


    She sighed and went to the wonton stall.


    That time, she remembered that she met Xu CI. Give her care and give her a bell. She left the bell in hanwangfu.


    After the wonton came up, Shan started to cry just because he smelled it.


    She lowered her head, wiping her tears and feeling sad.


    She is a medical student. She knows exactly what hematemesis means. In particular, this sudden hematemesis without symptoms before, is likely to be a terminal disease.She had chest pain twice before, and the frequency was very few. If she had long-term pain, she might not vomit blood, but it was not a good thing that she began to vomit blood twice.


    She didn''t even dare to feel her pulse, for fear that once she found that she was terminally ill, she would not be able to bear it at all.


    After two mouthfuls of wonton, the tears were more turbulent.


    Originally thought, after starvation through, found Su Tingchen such a backer, later can be smooth. As a result, we have to face death.


    She couldn''t eat, sobbing and wiping her tears.


    At this time, a man sitting next to him tapped on the table and said, "a wonton, just like her."


    Gu Yinren.


    His voice, Shan Yunong completely remember.


    I haven''t seen him for some days. Last time I saw him, it seemed that I was still with Shan Haili.


    Shan didn''t look up and wiped his eyes.


    Gu Yinren said with a smile: "Yo, I was moved to cry when I heard my voice?"


    Shan Yunong knew that he was joking, but he was not happy at all.


    She refused to look up, lowered her head and began to eat wonton again.


    Gu Yinren patted the table rhythmically, "don''t you miss me if you don''t see me these days?"


    Shan Yunong did not speak.


    "Although I have had a lot of love affairs during this period, I miss you the most. In the dead of night, your head is full of you. Shan Yunong, don''t you want to pity my heart? "


    Shan Yunong finally looks up at him.


    She said, "if one day I die, what will you do?"


    "What do you say? Of course I''ll go down with you. How lonely should you be down there alone? " Gu Yinren said.


    Shan Yunong''s face changed. "If you really like someone, will you do so?"


    "Naturally. Shan Yunong, you are the woman I want to accompany when I go to hell. " Gu Yinren said.


    What Shan Yunong thinks is Su Tingchen.


    She thought that if she left, Su Tingchen would be sad for a while.


    But if Su Tingchen also thinks that she is dead, he will accompany her, what should he do?


    Shan Yunong stood up, Gu Yinren held her, "how, do you not like this Wang''s answer?"


    "Yes, I don''t like it," Shan said. I don''t want sue to die. "


    Gu Yinren''s face changed slightly and he was very unhappy. "Between us, can we not mention the name of this person?"


    Shan Yunong said, "King Tang, I have something to do. I''ll go first. Take your time. "


    Then he stood up and left.


    Shan Yunong doesn''t think so. Su Tingchen, a businessman, will never chase her to death. He must be narcissistic because he cares so much about money.

 Chapter 330

    Shan Yunong waited in front of the hospital for a long time.


    She was the first one to pass by. He yawned and fell off the door. When he saw Shan Yunong, he was stunned.


    "Miss Shan?" Doctor Zhang asked: "the girl came so early. What''s the matter? "


    "I have something to ask the doctor," Shan said


    Doctor Zhang dropped all the door panels and said, "girl, please come in."


    After Shan Yunong went in, he sat down at the consultation table and said to Doctor Zhang, "I have a request. I hope Doctor Zhang can keep secret this time. Don''t mention it."


    Zhang Lang Zhong said: "did the girl suffer from a disease that is difficult to describe? It doesn''t matter. I can find a girl


    Shan Yunong stretched out his wrist, "please bother Mr. Zhang first."


    Zhang Lang Zhong is on Shan Yu Nong''s wrist.


    Time is very long.


    Although Shan Yunong knew that he might have an incurable disease in his heart, he still had a little hope that he was thinking too much.


    Doctor Zhang''s face is more and more dignified.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is also more and more heavy, sinking to the bottom.


    Soon, Doctor Zhang folded his wrist and said, "girl, you --"


    Shan Yunong took out a ingot of gold from his pocket, which she had prepared for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhang, whatever it is, please don''t tell the second person. Don''t tell anyone." Shan said.


    Doctor Zhang collected the gold and said with some worry, "how long have you had this problem?"


    "Just a few days ago." Shan said.


    Doctor Zhang''s face changed, "only a few days? Any other symptoms? "


    Shan Yunong said: "hematemesis. And chest pain, but it won''t be long


    Zhang Lang Zhong looks dignified, "only afraid, is not a simple symptom."


    "Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t hurt to say so. I have been ready for a long time, and I know in my heart that it is not a good disease. I just can''t find out what''s wrong with me. It''s stomach bleeding, it''s lung bleeding, it''s heart bleeding. "


    Zhang said: "this is a sign of deficiency of both qi and blood. Is your mother the same?"


    Shan Yunong said: "my mother used to have deficiency of both qi and blood, and she has been taking medicine to recuperate. But he was poisoned and died. "


    "That''s right," said Zhang. This kind of thing, the general daughter will follow his mother. Some good ones will follow their father. There are also people who won''t show up at all. If your mother has such symptoms, it''s not surprising that you have them. "


    Shan Yunong smiles. It''s time.


    This body is the owner''s. The soul changes again, and the body follows Heidegger''s.


    Heidegger''s disease, the body will be a lot of genetic. What''s more, in this era, women are often prone to Qi and blood deficiency and unable to treat.


    Seeing Shan Yunong smile, Zhang thinks that she is a little desperate. "In fact, she may not be cured. As long as you can take care of yourself, you can get better. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Others may have a chance. But I may not. Mr. Zhang, we can''t say anything about it. "


    After that, Shan Yunong stood up and prepared to turn back to Mu Jiaxuan.


    When Shan Yunong returns to Mu Jiaxuan, spring just wakes up.


    When I saw Shan Yunong, chunri was surprised, "girl, why is your face so bad?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand and said to chunri, "I couldn''t sleep last night. I''ll go out for a circle and come back. You keep watch for me in spring. I''ll go in and find something. "


    Spring should bear down, thinking that there is nothing left in the wooden house.


    After Shan Yunong went in, his chest began to hurt.


    Although she was free to take things from the hospital pharmacy and laboratory, she could not use the hospital equipment. If she can use the hospital equipment to take a CT, do an MRI, that a lot of things can be solved.


    Although she had been suffering from chest pain, she could not guess what was wrong. I can''t feel my pulse.


    She herself took a needle from the laboratory, drew a tube of blood for herself, and carefully tested it in the laboratory.


    In the report, the indexes of white blood cells and platelets are beyond the normal value, that is to say, there must be something wrong with the body.


    But from the white blood cells and platelets, there is no problem at all. The location of chest pain and bleeding, Shan Yunong are unable to confirm. Zhang Lang Zhong or Yu Da Xian may be able to find out some problems, but they can never solve the fundamental problems.


    Shan Yunong holds the report in his hand and finally tears it up and discards it.


    Push the door to go out, spring hovers in front of the door.


    Seeing Shan Yunong, he hurriedly came up and said, "girl, where have you been? What did you do when you just came back? Why do you look so bad? "


    Shan Yunong looks at chunri, "chunri, I don''t want to hide it from you."


    "That''s what the girl said."


    "I can''t live long," Shan said


    "What?" The spring day doesn''t understand, "girl, are you joking?""No. Every word I say is true. I didn''t lie to you at all. Curse or not, my body is overdrawn. I''m afraid I won''t live long. There are few left to die now. No one knows how long these people will live. But I know I''m going to die. "


    Spring heard in the clouds, Shan Yunong''s words are also very chaotic.


    "Chunri, we''ve known each other for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll help me with something." Shan Yunong didn''t wait for chunri to respond, so he said the second thing, "you can''t tell Su Tingchen. Besides, I''m leaving him. "


    Tears then fell from the face of the spring, "girl - girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Spring day, I will die sooner or later. I can''t drag Su Tingchen down, can I? And he had Zhao Mengze''s idea of marriage. As long as he agrees, he can get married and have a good life, won''t he? " Shan said with a bitter smile.


    Spring cry more severe, she can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Girl, are you lying to me? How is that possible? Why do you suddenly say that you don''t live long? Don''t believe that nonsense, there is no curse


    Spring said, cry more severe.


    Shan Yunong wiped her face, "I know that you are most sincere to Su Tingchen, so only you can help me with this matter. No matter what, you can''t tell Su Tingchen the truth. If he knew, he would never let me go. "


    "If you let me go, you can let him go." Shan said.


    Spring weeps and nods.


    Shan Yunong said: "well, wipe away your tears. Now, you are going to tell Su Tingchen. I want to know what he''s going to do. "


    But spring still cried, "girl, it''s like a fake. Am I dreaming? "


    Shan Yu Nong wiped her tears and began to cry as well.


    How she hoped that all this was really just a dream.

 Chapter 331

    Mujiaxuan.


    When Shan Yunong came to Hu''s yard, Hu was lying on the bed giving medicine.


    It was Shan Haili who gave the medicine.


    Some days did not see her, only to see Gu Yinren saw Shan Haili, really do not know if this is a coincidence.


    Seeing Shan Yunong come in, Shan Haili''s face is full of defense, "Yo, how can my sister be in the mood today to visit my grandmother?"


    Shan Yunong took out a piece of paper from his arms and said to Shan Haili, "why can''t I have the mood to see my grandmother?"


    Shan Haili looked at the paper and said, "what''s this?"


    "Will," Shan said


    Shan Haili immediately blushed, "what will, whose will?"


    Shan Yunong refused to show her, but he put the paper back in his arms.


    After that, Shan Yunong went to Hu''s bed and asked, "grandmother, what''s wrong with you recently? You tell your granddaughter, and her granddaughter will write it down for you."


    Hu looked at Shan Yunong, at first did not understand, but she was cunning, and soon reflected what Shan Yunong said.


    "What do you mean? What will do you have in your arms? " Hu asked, "does it have something to do with me?"


    Shan Yu Nong deliberately disguised a smile, "what grandma said has nothing to do with her. It''s all my granddaughter''s stuff. It has nothing to do with my grandmother. "


    Shan Haili at this time two eyes staring at Hu and Shan Yunong, for fear that he missed. The more Shan Yunong said that, the more Shan Haili didn''t believe it.


    Shan Haili ponders that it is not a matter of time before Hu''s will is made, but it is not clear who the money belongs to. With these living grandchildren, everyone is possible.


    Greedy people always have greedy ideas. Shan Haili doesn''t want the money to fall into other people''s hands. Not a penny, not a penny!


    Since Hu''s last hallucination in mujiaxuan, he has been stimulated and caused a stroke, which is more serious. He can''t even get down these days.


    She grabbed the head of the bed and reluctantly sat up, pointing to Shan Yunong and said, "you don''t have to make a mystery. You rely on King Su Tingchen to get information in Ding City. You can''t get my money out of the bank? "


    Single jade thick silent smile, this Hu Shi, for the sake of silver, only afraid is life all don''t want.


    "Grandmother, that''s a little more worrying. Although his grandson knew Su Tingchen, he didn''t have the ability to disclose the bank''s information to me. How much money do you have? If you don''t tell our grandchildren, it will never be a good thing for you to keep such a secret. "


    Shan Yunong''s voice just dropped. Outside the door, Shan Yumei and Shan Xiaoya stepped in at the same time. "Who wants money from Grandma here?"


    Shan Yunong and Shan Haili turn around at the same time.


    Shan Haili saw two aunts, especially flattered to get in the past, "aunts and aunts, you also come here."


    Shan Yumei glanced at Shan Yunong, "Shan Yunong, if I heard you right, you just asked your grandmother for money?"


    "Aunt, that''s not right. I just asked my grandmother how much money she had, but I didn''t say who she was going to give it to. " Shan Yunong''s answer was slow.


    Shan Yumei''s face was full of disdain. "I thought you went to Kyoto several times, met the world, and didn''t care about money. You can''t avoid vulgarity, it seems


    Shan immediately said, "it depends on how much silver it is. We all know in our hearts that the silver in my grandmother''s hand is enough for me and my children to spend a lifetime. I should have had my share of so much silver. Naturally, I will come to investigate. If I don''t want it, you think I''m a bully. "


    "Besides --" Shan Yunong''s words changed, "who knows what kind of will grandma made, in case you force her?"


    Shan Yumei was stunned at this.


    Shan Yunong''s words are also very clear. First, the Hu family has a lot of silver. Second, the Hu family has made a will.


    Although Shan Yumei was not born to Hu family, she always said that she was in charge of it. Naturally, there is no reason why she can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, Shan Xiaoya stepped forward and said to Hu: "Niang, you can''t be -"


    Shan Xiaoya took a look at Shan Yumei, but she was somewhat defensive, and didn''t ask about the will.


    Shan Yumei looks at Shan Xiaoya like this. She is naturally uncomfortable. She is not born by a mother. She still has something to hide from her.


    Shan Yumei said: "Xiaoya, the silver should belong to your family, but don''t worry. After all, Hu''s health is not good."


    At this time, Hu''s eyes widened and looked at them, but he didn''t open his mouth. He knew that the people in this room came to share her money.


    That''s the money Hu earned by sparing and working hard. How can he give it to them?


    Hu did not speak, holding the quilt to the end, and went to sleep.


    Shan Yunong glanced at Shan Yumei, but said to Shan Haili, "the less the money, the better."


    Then Shan turned and left Hu''s yard.Chunri was waiting outside the door. Seeing Shan Yunong, she came and asked, "girl, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head, "don''t worry, No. When we go back to another courtyard, we''ll give Su Tingchen a play. "


    Out of the door of the single family, spring just a pull shanyunong, "girl, you really decided?"


    Shan Yunong waved his hand and pulled chunri to the corner where there was no one. Then he said, "you must keep your mouth shut about this. We can''t leak anything. I haven''t figured out how to leave Su Tingchen. But at least we have to do it now. I want to know what Su Tingchen will do if I die. "


    Spring tears began to fall again, "girl, aren''t you a miracle doctor? You have saved so many people and seen so many diseases, are you not sure about your own diseases? You can try it. Chunri is willing to accompany the girl to try the medicine. "


    Shan Yunong looked at her, wiped her face, and then held her in his arms, "spring, I know your heart. But I really can''t help it. Only part of the life span can be extended. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Li Yuanyin is my mirror. I just hope that Su Tingchen will forget me and live his life for the rest of his life, instead of continuing to entangle with me. "


    The spring day wails greatly, was patted several times by the single jade thick back, only then stifled to change into the low voice to cry.


    Shan Yunong suddenly thinks of Su Tingchen and tells her that when it''s over, he will marry her when he returns to Beijing.


    At that time, she thought it was a wonderful thing, which made her full of hope and confidence to solve the problems of single family.


    But now, it''s really painful.


    If God did not arrange this fate from the beginning, how could she come alone?


    After comforting chunri, Shan Yunong tells her to dry her eyes, not to show her flaws, and then leads her back to another hospital.


    On the way back, Shan Yunong sees Gu Yinren again.


    Gu Yinren happens to be with Shan Haili. Shan Haili''s dogleg is just like Gu Yinren. Her posture is totally different from that of a married woman.


    This one Haili is so fast.


    Shan Yunong looks at Gu Yinren and is stunned for a while. She thought of a way, but that way, probably to hurt many people.


    Originally, Gu Yinren was going to turn away from Gu Yinren and go back to another hospital. Gu Yinren''s eyes were very good. He soon saw Shan Yunong, and got rid of Shan Haili and walked towards Shan Yunong.


    Shan Haili at this time, as if by fire, full of jealousy.

 Chapter 332

    Shan Yunong saw Shan Haili these two times, how many guessed her character.


    He''s a man who doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal, plus greed


    Gu Yinren came to meet Shan Yunong and said, "it''s a coincidence that I met you again."


    Shan Yunong said to Gu Yinren, "unfortunately, I was waiting for you here."


    Gu Yinren listened to this, and sure enough, his eyes and eyebrows were all stretched out, not to mention how happy he was, "Oh? Is this my lucky day


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s not easy to say. But Tang Wang can help me a lot. From now on, I will probably make use of the king of Tang. "


    Gu Yinren was stunned.


    Shan Haili has caught up with him. Shan Yunong doesn''t even think about it. He hugs Gu Yinren''s arm and says to Shan Haili, "the king of Tang just said that he would invite me to dinner. Haili, do you want to go with him?"


    Shan Haili immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, I just want to be with my sister."


    Gu Yinren looks at Shan Yunong with a funny smile in his heart. He just says that if you want to use him, you can''t stop using him? Who told her that if she wanted to use him, he would give her a chance?


    In Gu Yin''s benevolence, ten thousand people were not happy, but nodded with a smile, "I really want to invite Yu Nong to dinner. But I didn''t say I would take anyone else. "


    As a result, Shan Yunong said, "yes, sir. Haley, she''s no one else


    Gu Yinren a face of serious, "this king just want to be with you, you take others, we two how to whisper?"


    Shan Yunong patted Gu Yinren for a moment, "I hate it!"


    Then he tugged Gu Yinren''s hand and turned it. Later, he did not forget to look back at Shan Haili and said to Gu Yinren deliberately, "Lord, you should give Haili some face. She will be sad if you say that."


    In this case, we need more green tea and more green tea.


    Shan Haili hears clearly, in the heart also understand, hate teeth itch, but can''t say a word.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Gu Yinren pointed to the sign and said, "this restaurant is delicious. I''ll pay you today. Will you come?"


    Shan Yunong let him go and said, "do you want me to go or not?"


    Gu Yinren hummed, "you are the one who invites three or four people on weekdays. Which time did you agree easily? Yes, but I still don''t forget to refuse. After that, I will be sarcastic. "


    Shan Yunong laughed, "I''m so cruel."


    "What kind of softhearted person do you think you are?"


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m afraid I don''t know. Today, I''ll give him a chance to have dinner with him."


    Gu Yinren was stunned.


    Shan Yunong said, "don''t be stingy."


    Then Shan Yunong walked in.


    Gu Yinren looked at her and thought that the sun was coming out from the West today.


    The restaurant is a hundred year old shop. It has been for some years. Because the taste is good, business is very hot in Dingcheng. On weekdays, it''s the busy time of farming. The guests are always full and there are no empty seats.


    Gu Yinren came to be familiar. After he went in, he yelled, "shop, serve the wine!"


    Then he took a table and sat down.


    Seeing his swagger and complacency, Shan Yunong asked, "how can you come in and have a vacancy?"


    Gu Yinren said, "nonsense. I bought this position for a long time. Before leaving Ding City, this position is empty for the king. "


    Shan Yunong said, "I admire it. It''s a big deal."


    Gu Yinren said: "spend money to have fun. It''s good luck - it''s the first time you''ve come to dinner with me. "


    Shan Yunong said, "I can''t help it. I''m ready to use the Lord. I have to pay something, right?"


    Gu Yinren laughed, "you are so funny. Still using the king? Are you not afraid? In fact, I have been using you? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t care: "make use of it. While you still have a chance, you''d better make more use of it. "


    Gu Yinren was stunned again.


    He took a close look at Shan Yunong and thought what tricks she was playing.


    Shan''s appetite is not very good, although the dishes are good.


    After a while, her face changed slightly.


    After a while, she chuckled and threw it away on her handkerchief. She said to Gu Yinren, "King Tang, you said you want to marry me. Does it still count now?"


    Gu Yinren was stunned again.


    He looked behind Shan Yunong. Chunri was standing far away. There was a lot of noise in it. Chunri couldn''t hear anything.


    "What do you mean?" Instead of answering, Gu Yinren asked her.


    Shan Yunong said: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty''s wife and concubine, who married me, should have been ten rooms, but why does the Lord always say that I want to be nine rooms?"


    Gu Yinren said: "last time, you met Yang Luo. She is not my concubine, so I don''t mention her existence. It''s all nine rooms. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Gu Yinren asked, "what are you talking about? Shan Yunong, do you think about what you said to me? "Shan Yunong''s eyes are blurred, and he obviously has something on his mind.


    Gu Yinren is not a fool. Such an expression can be seen all of a sudden.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I just want to confirm how determined the king of Tang was to marry me," Shan said


    "That''s what you really want to ask?" Gu Yinren was puzzled.


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    "This determination, probably will never leave my nine room wife and concubine." Gu Yinren said.


    After hearing this, Shan Yunong can''t breathe. She knows that Gu Yinren has no sincerity. This kind of person is really the most suitable person for her to make use of.


    Anyway, for him, everything is the same, just looking at when the freshness will pass.


    Shan Yunong said, "I did not mistake the king of Tang. Don''t let me down. If one day I really want to marry the Lord, don''t give up. "


    Gu Yinren stares at her as if she has heard the wrong thing.


    Two people look at each other, silent also don''t know how long.


    Gu Yinren finally laughed and patted the table for a long time.


    "Shan Yunong, what tricks are you playing? You can''t say you''ve changed your mind? How can I ignore you these days, and you suddenly find that you are not used to it? You don''t love Sue? Don''t die, live? " Gu Yinren''s smile is almost out of breath.


    Shan Yunong thought about it for a long time before he began to laugh.


    She didn''t answer and didn''t know how.


    When leaving the restaurant, Shan Yunong said to Gu Yinren, "please forget what you said today. And don''t mention it to anyone. It''s really not nice to hear Shan Yunong forcing her to marry. "


    Gu Yinren replied with a smile, "are you afraid of Su Tingchen? Are you really empathizing? "


    Shan Yunong didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    Chunri keeps up with Shan Yunong, looks back at Gu Yinren, and asks Shan Yunong, "girl, do you want to use the king of Tang to force him back?"


    Shan Yunong thought about it and said, "almost. It''s just, I''m not sure. "


    She really didn''t want him.

 Chapter 333

    Shan Yunong tries to make himself not so confused in the last days of his life. At least Su Tingchen can''t see the flaw. But after two blocks, Shan turned into the deep alley and leaned against the wall in a daze.


    She is used to life and death.


    Those lives that have not been saved on the operating table, she can quickly put down, because she knows that she must always be ready for the next operation, ready to save the next life.


    But now, I know I''m going to die, but I don''t give up.


    How many obstacles are there in the world?


    Shan Yunong doesn''t have many obstacles. Su Tingchen alone breaks her heart.


    Chunri looks at Shan Yunong and starts to cry again. He can''t spit out a word.


    Shan Yunong thought that he would cry a lot. But at this time, she could not shed any tears.


    She hugged chunri and said, "it''s like being a sister for so long. I know your care and protection. Spring, you will guard him for me. "


    Spring for a long time speechless, but has been shooting Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong quietly waits for the spring day to stop crying and return to peace.


    Chunri asks Shan Yunong, "girl, I''ll try to avoid seeing you in the future. I''m afraid I can''t hide it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Shan said. Whatever he asks, just don''t talk. "


    Spring nodded that it would.


    Shan Yu Nong smiles and wipes the moist corner of her eyes. "Spring day, you must not show your flaws. Su Tingchen, I''m sure I''ll find out the truth from you. I''ll tell you how to deal with it


    Just then, Shan Yunong suddenly sees several people in black running all the way behind him, sealing up the alley and running towards them.


    Shan Yunong hasn''t responded yet. Chunri has already made a move. He raises the software around his waist and throws the wood in the alley towards the assassin on one side.


    It''s no doubt that they have been thinking about it for a long time. They should die here absolutely!


    Chunri said: "girl, I''ll fight my way out later. As long as you run out, don''t look back. Never look back. "


    Shan Yunong should say, "I''m afraid none of us can run out."


    The assassin''s speed is extremely fast. When he arrives at the moment, he raises his sword and tries his best to fall down to Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong picked up a stick and squatted down to try to block their swords.


    Spring with a soft sword pick, a few people''s sword down back.


    Shan Yunong followed the footsteps of chunri and kept retreating, raising his voice and calling out, "who sent you here? Are you looking for Gu Yinren? Even if you have a grudge against him, you will not lose anything to him if you kill me! "


    A few did not answer at all.


    Is it not Gu Yinren at all?


    Shan Yunong remembers that last time, Hu called a killer, but at that time, Hu obviously didn''t give up his capital, and a few cats didn''t touch her.


    Who are these professional killers?


    Is it money in the dragon?


    For the time being, the only thing Shan Yunong can think of is Qian Zailong.


    "Don''t be fooled by Qian Zailong! If you really kill me, I''m afraid you''ll all have to pay for your lives! " Shan Yunong tries to find out the flaw.


    At this time, one of the killers gave a cold hum, which meant some ridicule.


    Isn''t money in the dragon?


    Who else?


    Spring has been very hard, Shan Yunong had to use his stick to block the attack.


    After all, Shan Yunong doesn''t know how to practice martial arts. He cuts the stick with one sword and cuts through Shan''s arm. In pain, Shan immediately grunts.


    Rao is anxious in spring, but still has no way out.


    When Shan Yunong had his first lottery, he had a follow-up. She was stabbed a dozen times.


    And spring at this time, not to mention, everywhere on the body hanging color, blood dyed through her clothes.


    If it wasn''t for chunri to block the sword for Shan Yunong, he would have died under the sword of these people.


    Spring roars with despair.


    Shan Yunong said, "chunri, if you die together today, I will protect you in the afterlife."


    While talking, suddenly a long gun fell at the feet of the two men, and a wave of assassins were retreating.


    Shan Yunong looks up and sees the masked man.


    Masked man is like a hero from the sky, stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds, leaping down with the power of thousands of troops.


    Shan Yunong knows that he can fight, but he didn''t expect his body method to be so domineering.


    The masked man pulled up his long gun on the ground, picked it hard, and then turned several assassins to the ground. Spring with the mask man''s action, the other side of the alley to attack the assassins are also defeated.


    Seeing that there was no chance to kill Shan Yunong, one of them waved his hand and quickly withdrew from the sight of the three of them.


    Shan didn''t expect to be saved by the masked man this time.


    He has saved her several times.


    Quiet down, the arm and body injuries suddenly obvious.Single jade thick tears to pull a, say: "really special ache."


    Mask man turned to go, Shan Yunong held him, "why save me?"


    "Can''t you guess?" Asked the masked man.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you still want me to die? You know, I''m your own sister, right? "


    The masked man didn''t answer, more like acquiescence.


    "Shan Xicai, why do you want to curse the whole family since you don''t want me to die? Do you have to curse me? " Shan Yunong asked him, "and you? Don''t you even have your own way out? "


    The masked man still did not answer.


    Shan Yunong took advantage of this opportunity and asked everything he could, "are you for your mother? Don''t you know about Heidegger''s death long ago? It''s not the fault of the younger generation. It''s just four brothers in the single family! Do you want the whole family to be buried with you? "


    Mask man finally impatiently put aside Shan Yunong''s hand, "it''s Shan Yumei and Shan Xiaoya who bought you to kill you."


    Then he walked deeper into the alley without looking back.


    "Shan Xicai, do you know what you are doing? You didn''t regret it? "


    When the masked man walked away, chunri sat down against the wall, "girl, if he is really Shan Xicai, he was thrown into the mountain by the whole Shan family. I''m afraid he must take revenge for this revenge!"


    Shan Yunong looked at chunri''s blood and his own. He took down his coat and put it on her arm. "Chunri, you have to help me."


    "Why?" The spring day does not understand.


    Shan Yunong said: "help me go back and throw this blood coat to the shadow, and then ask the shadow to find Su Tingchen, saying that I was chased and killed, and I might fall off the cliff and die. Tell Su Tingchen that it''s the cliff of Laoshan mountain range. Tell him to go to me. "


    Spring day Zheng next, "girl?"


    "Go ahead, it will happen sooner or later. If Su Tingchen chooses to die with me, I can only make up my mind to leave him. " Shan said.


    Shan Yunong didn''t wait for chunri to answer, so he dragged himself out of the city.


    In fact, she has long held the will to die heart, if someone killed her, she actually does not matter.


    It''s just that she''s not sure what sue Tingchen will do.

 Chapter 334

    Shan Yunong walked a long way, only then reflected that if the wound is bleeding, it is easy to bleed too much and die.


    She stopped, tore off the hem and tied up several bleeding wounds.


    It''s so easy to calm down. She finds herself indecisive now.


    Scenes of the past in my mind to respond, full of their own do not give up, and at this time has never made up their mind.


    She wiped her face, her hands full of blood.


    After that, she couldn''t help laughing, helpless and uncomfortable.


    Finally, he patted himself on the chest and continued to drive towards the Laoshan mountains.


    She can''t die yet.


    Shan Yunong just got out of Dingcheng, and the carriage came after him. Shan Yunong thought it couldn''t be su Tingchen. Chunri had just informed him. Did he know?


    It turned out to be Gu Yinren''s carriage.


    Gu Yinren lifted the curtain of his car and glanced at Shan Yunong. "I knew that your changes were not groundless."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    Gu Yinren got out of the carriage and looked her up and down, left and right, "what''s the matter? Who''s the killer? It''s not going to be the same people who assassinated me? "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "It''s not them. The king of Tang is here, but what''s the matter? "


    Gu Yinren waved, "what can I do for you? What the hell are you doing? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Shan Yunong pointed to Laoshan, "I want to go to the edge of the cliff and do a play. Is the king of Tang in the mood to have a look? "


    Gu Yinren did not hesitate, "go, get on the carriage, the king will take you."


    Shan Yunong smiles, tearing off a corner of his clothes first, and then leaving it in the grass beside the road. Then he opened his wound and drenched blood on the roadside


    Gu Yinren was stunned and forgot to ask her what she was doing.


    For a long time, he pulled off the corner of his clothes and wrapped her wound, "Shan Yunong, what are you doing?"


    Shan Yunong got into the carriage and said, "let''s go. I''ll explain to you on the way. Go up the mountain first, to the cliff on the left side of the old mountain where people often die. "


    The carriage headed for the Laoshan mountains.


    Shan Yunong left blood on the road.


    Almost, she said to Gu Yinren, "does the Lord want to marry me?"


    Gu Yinren looked at her as if he saw a joke, "do you know what you''re talking about? Why should I marry you all of a sudden? "


    "Because I''m going to die," Shan said. Even if you marry to the Tang Palace, it won''t bring you any difficulties. "


    Gu Yinren''s eyes narrowed, "what do you say? Shan Yunong, this kind of joke is not allowed. "


    "I didn''t lie and I didn''t lie to you," Shan said. I''m really dying. The whole kingdom of Liang knows the curse of the single family. You should have heard that, too. I''m telling you now, it''s true. The legendary curse log house does exist. That means I''m going to die. "


    Gu Yinren was originally crooked in the carriage. After hearing this, his back straightened, "seriously?"


    "Nature is serious. I came to Dingcheng to explore this. Now, the results are clear. I''m going to die, but I don''t know the day


    Gu Yinren''s doubts were slowly dispelled, for a long time, he said: "you want to marry me for Su Tingchen?"


    Shan Yunong laughs, "Wang Ye is so clever."


    Gu Yinren''s face changed again and again, "you are playing with me."


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, not to mention play. I just want Tang Wang to do me a favor. It''s a play called the cold King''s death. " Shan said.


    "So, the price of marrying you is to be against King Han?"


    This is also a businessman, who can quickly seize the exchange of interests.


    Shan Yunong laughed. "I remember that the king of Tang said at the beginning that as long as he agreed to marry you, you would be willing to leave jiufangtai. Now it seems that the king of the Tang Dynasty is really a fake. "


    "Compared with offending Su Tingchen, I''m more willing to leave my aunt jiufangtai." Gu Yinren gave a cold hum.


    Shan Yunong cut, "I thought the king of Tang had made up his mind to marry me. Looking at it, it''s just hypocrisy. Fortunately, I didn''t fall for it. "


    Gu Yinren was silent.


    The carriage followed to the cliff of death.


    The old mountain is really a strange mountain.


    There are cursed wooden houses, caves that can keep ice from melting all the year round, and death cliffs that often kill people.


    It''s all secrets in this old mountain.


    Shan tore another piece of his clothes and stuck it in a branch on the edge of the cliff.


    Then he scraped the blood on the edge of the cliff.


    She hopes that it all seems to make sense.


    Gu Yinren was watching, but few words were rare.


    When he was ready, Shan Yunong looked up and said to Gu Yinren, "please bother the king of Tang''s carriage. The king of Tang can go down the mountain. I hope the king of Tang can go down the mountain in another way. "


    Gu Yinren asked her, "what about you?"Shan Yunong said: "I''ll wait beside. I want to see how much Su Tingchen loves me and how he will choose."


    Gu Yinren sneered, "are you afraid that he will die for you? If he knows that you are dead and is willing to die with you, you will decide to marry my king and make him die? "


    Shan Yunong said, "the king of the Tang Dynasty is as clever as ever. Doesn''t that mean he can live and forget me? "


    Gu Yinren said, "are you not afraid that he guesses that you are acting?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "He won''t."


    "Why?"


    "Su Tingchen doesn''t know women as well as you. So the king of Tang quickly guessed my careful thinking. But Su Tingchen will believe it. "


    Gu Yinren admitted that when he heard this, he felt heartache. Because he knows about women, he knows that it means a lot that a woman is willing to pay so much for a man.


    "Shan Yunong, if you care so much about Su Tingchen, aren''t you afraid of my heartache?" Gu Yinren asked abruptly.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "the heartache of the king of Tang is only temporary. Sue is different from him. It''s hard to change who he identifies. "


    Gu Yinren suddenly waved her hand and put her in his arms. "Shan Yunong, do you really think that I have no heart, or can''t look directly at my feelings?"


    "King of the Tang Dynasty --" Shan Yunong was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t I already want to marry you?"


    Gu Yinren''s hand is weak to hang down, "do you know, you sometimes, really angry my teeth itch."


    Shan Yunong smiles with deep intention. "So, King Tang, are you ready to marry me?"


    Gu Yinren waved her hand and pushed her to one side. "It''s rare that you have something to ask me. This time, I''ll take the initiative. To marry you depends on my mood. "


    Shan Yunong was stunned and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t marry me, I''ll ask for permission. Anyway, I know. He likes me, too. "


    Gu Yinren is very easy to see through her, "you don''t have to use this to stimulate me. I know very well that you will only choose to marry me. "


    Shan Yunong lowered his head and did not speak.


    Gu Yinren is right.


    That''s how he got to know women.

 Chapter 335

    The traces of the carriage, the bloodstains, and the corners of the clothes stained with blood all show Shan Yunong''s escape route.


    Spring has been crying, no matter what Su listen to dust asked, she is just crying.


    This is what Shan Yunong taught her.


    Spring does not need to say anything, as long as she kept crying is enough to make su Tingchen doubt.


    So everything was arranged and guessed by Shan Yunong.


    Su Tingchen chases the clue all the way to the edge of the cliff.


    On the edge of the whole cliff, there was no one, only big bloody clothes, large blood stains, and flattened branches.


    Su Tingchen took a lot of people with him and took orders to spread out in search of Shan Yunong''s whereabouts.


    Chunri follows Su Tingchen closely.


    Su Tingchen''s hand is still holding the so-called Shan Yunong''s blood clothes given to him by chunri.


    Chunri goes back to find the shadow with his blood clothes. He says that two people have just been assassinated and Shan Yunong has been arrested. The shadow quickly finds Su Tingchen. Chunri repeats that Shan Yunong asked her to come back to help her. When Shan Yunong was taken away, chunri only caught the bloody coat.


    It all seems so natural. Chunri thinks that Shan Yunong''s method may really deceive Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen takes up the blood coat and then closes her eyes.


    In that way, although he could not see the sadness, he could obviously feel the panic around him.


    He was obviously afraid.


    Chunri thought that Su Tingchen should have believed.


    After returning to Dingcheng, Shan Yunong was often attacked and assassinated. What''s more, they had just been chased and killed. This wound is a natural and real one.


    However -


    Su Tingchen was more calm than chunri thought. He asked chunri, "don''t you know what the other side''s martial arts skills are?"


    Chunri said, "No. There are too many people, and they are in a mess, so we can''t see what the number is. "


    Su Tingchen looks at the bottom of the cliff again.


    If Su Tingchen believed, what would he do?


    The spring day suddenly became tense.


    She had thought before that if Su Tingchen suddenly jumped down and died with the girl, she would save the young man for the first time.


    Su Tingchen turned around and frowned, "chunri --"


    chunri stepped forward.


    Su Tingchen pointed to the cliff below and finally revealed his doubts. "What are you doing?"


    The spring day was stunned.


    Su Tingchen said: "if I only saw such a scene from the beginning, I might believe that something happened to Shan Yunong. But chunri, it''s not right for you to see me from the beginning. "


    "You don''t cry easily. You cry strangely. Just to the edge of the cliff, you seem very nervous, for fear that I will jump. Your posture is like trying to save me. Do you think I''m going to jump? "


    Spring cannot answer.


    Su Tingchen grabs chunri''s wrist. "Where''s Shan Yunong? Did you hide her? "


    Chunri shakes her head desperately. She knows that Su Tingchen is not so easy to cheat.


    Su Tingchen said, "you escaped to Dingcheng. When I took you in, you were young, basically in the hospital, and you didn''t have contact with others. You can''t get orders from others, and you can''t betray me. "


    Shan Yunong was beside the jungle at the foot of the cliff and heard it clearly. With this unique geographical advantage, you can hear all Su Tingchen''s words clearly.


    Su Tingchen is Su Tingchen. This kind of simple trick is more likely to have flaws and make su Tingchen see through.


    He just a simple analysis, we know that spring is lying.


    Without waiting for chunri to speak, Su Tingchen''s words have become very sharp, "chunri, don''t force me to be rude to you. You know how I''ve treated you so long. If you force me to punish you, it won''t be as simple as censure! Who made you do that? "


    Chunri kneels down on the ground in fear, "childe - all this is -"


    Shan Yunong grabs the rope and climbs up.


    "I told her to do it." Shan Yunong interrupts Su Tingchen.


    Su Tingchen looks at Shan Yunong and clearly sees the blood all over her body. He pulls Shan Yunong up, holds her shoulders and looks up and down. "What''s the matter? I can see that you have been attacked. But have you been kidnapped? "


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "if I really jumped off the cliff and fell to death, what would you do?"


    Su listens to dust Zheng next, "what words do you ask?"


    "I want to confirm how much you will do for me and how much you like me." Shan asked again.


    Su listens to the hand of the dust slowly to pinch tight, "I think you know, you can''t cheat me what."


    "What do you mean?"


    "But just now, I found out that if you want to, you can easily cheat me out of everything." Su listened to Chen and said, "do you know what I think when I see this blood coat and the blood along the way?"Shan Yunong looks at him.


    "I think if you die, I won''t live alone."


    Shan''s eyes forgot to blink.


    It was probably the best confession she had ever heard, at the last moment of her life, at the moment when she wanted to hear it most and was afraid to hear it most.


    But this confession made her hurt to death.


    She didn''t even know whether she should cry or not. She just felt that everything was like a dream and she couldn''t wake up.


    Shan Yunong grabbed his wrist with his backhand. "Look, I''m covered with blood. I''m really hurt. Chunri and I were injured. I want to know how much you love me, so I asked chunri to pull you to do this scene. I just want to know if you will die for me. "


    The strength of Su Tingchen''s hand is growing, and his anger is growing.


    "Are you angry?" Shan Yunong can''t help asking.


    In the case of Shan Yunong not prepared, Su Tingchen waves his hand and slaps it on chunri''s face!


    Pop!


    Shan Yunong instinctively takes a step back.


    Su Tingchen never punished his servants. If he made a mistake, he would be expelled or executed secretly. He has never been willing to fight once.


    The spring day kneels to the ground, "young master, I am wrong! You punish me


    "Who allows you to make fun of such things?" Su Tingchen''s anger is not chunri''s, but Shan Yunong''s. However, he is reluctant to move Shan Yunong and slaps chunri with his backhand.


    Shan Yunong only felt that his strength was heavier. "Do you know how scared I am?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Chunri''s injuries are real, not disguised. The blood all the way is like thorns... " Su listens to dust to say again not to go on, will single jade thick whole embrace in the bosom, "how do you give up, so cheat me?"


    Shan Yu Nong''s hands hang down powerlessly.


    She thinks that her method will test Su Tingchen to jump down to die for love, and then shadow and chunri save him together. Shan Yunong comes out again and tells him to make a joke.


    But Su Tingchen saw through the spring.


    He asked her how she was willing.


    Shan Yunong thought, she probably, really can only give up.

 Chapter 336

    Shan Yunong has no spirit.


    All the thoughts are floating in my mind.


    At first she thought it was very boring. After crossing, all the struggles seem to be useless. At that time, I thought that if I mastered the advanced medical skills, I would be able to walk around the world and make a breakthrough.


    She thought that if she left the door of Shan''s house, she would never go back. Up to now, she would die in Shan''s house.


    She died once, so what if she died again?


    So, it''s boring, isn''t it?


    But people have seven emotions and six desires.


    Su Tingchen seems to know that Shan Yunong is wrong. He doesn''t leave other hospital the next day, waiting for Shan Yunong to get up.


    Shan Yunong hides in the room, pretending that he is still asleep. She knew that as long as she didn''t go out, Su Tingchen would never come in and disturb her.


    Can always want to go out, also always want to face Su Tingchen.


    Shan Yunong gets up from the bed. Just when she doesn''t know how to face Su Tingchen, the original master comes out of her body.


    She seemed to be so excited about suddenly occupying this body, she stood up her palm and kept looking at the open fingers.


    Shan Yunong can see everything she does, just like the soul floating around her, watching her words and deeds.


    The original owner suddenly smile, smile like see what funny scene.


    She stood up and went to the bronze mirror. It seemed that she was talking to herself. In fact, she was talking to Shan Yunong.


    "You occupy the body that doesn''t belong to you, greedy hope to keep things that shouldn''t belong to you." The original owner said.


    Shan Yunong can''t speak, he can only listen.


    The original master opened his fingers and said with a smile, "I''ll help you - I''ll help you keep Su Tingchen. As long as he still loves you, you will not be willing to die. You will surely see all the people in the single family die. I believe you


    Shan Yunong thought, it''s really strange. Doesn''t she know Shan Xicai is still alive? Only Shan Xicai knows what he has done to make the Shan family face such a scene.


    The original owner suddenly said, "guess, have I ever been to that cursed wooden house? Have I ever cursed?"


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    She struggled all her life to get back the body, but it was in vain.


    She didn''t know how to get the body back.


    The original owner laughed, how proud, how arrogant.


    This sound, startled outside Su Tingchen.


    The gate was knocked open, and Su Tingchen strode in.


    Shan Yunong is sitting in front of the bronze mirror, but if you look at her like that, Su will know that it won''t be her.


    Seeing Su Tingchen, Shan Yunong calmly picks up the hairpin on the table and inserts it in the most prominent position of her hair. Then Yingying says to Su Tingchen, "you don''t know anything."


    Su Tingchen looked at her, as if it was not unusual for her to say these words.


    "You don''t always want to know the secret of that painting. Why don''t you ask me?" She asked.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed and became a complete stranger, "will you tell me?"


    She said: "you don''t always know what I think. Now, every family is going to die. What else can I hide?"


    "What do you mean, you tell me now?"


    "As long as you speak --" she seemed to answer, but she seemed to deny it.


    Su Tingchen''s eyes narrowed completely.


    Shan Yu Nong covered his mouth and laughed, "if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. You can think, can I kill her? "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the whole person has changed.


    "If you have the ability, say it again!"

 Chapter 337

    Shan Yunong, the original owner, revealed a enchanting atmosphere everywhere. "Mr. Su, you can''t help me. I''m the most likely to kill her! No one can help me! "


    Su Tingchen''s hand dropped down. He looked at Shan Yunong, "what do you want? If you want me to know the secret of that painting, please tell me. I ask you


    Shan Yunong laughs, "why can you treat the same body differently?"


    Su Tingchen said: "some things have no reason."


    "Well, you want her to live, then I want you to fall in love with me. I want the love I didn''t get before Shan said.


    Su Tingchen looked at her, "I just said I love you. Do you believe it?"


    Shan Yunong was very proud: "as long as you say it, I will believe it. You call my name, say it


    Su listen to dust mouth a Yang, not without irony, "I love is always single Yunong."


    The original owner obviously felt that this was wrong.


    Because they are all Shan Yunong.


    The original owner was stunned, almost very angry. When he stood up, he felt the movement of the air in his body. Without waiting for the curse, he fell to the ground.


    Shan Yunong woke up quickly this time. Almost as soon as I was put down, I woke up.


    She held her forehead and called Su Tingchen, "why did you stimulate her just now, then you should answer her and ask the secret of the map?"


    Su listens to the dust but a face don''t understand, "I just, already should her.". It''s just that she doesn''t believe it. "


    Shan Yu Nong is a bit tired to lie on the couch, also can''t say a word to refute.


    Su Tingchen looked at her with a little worry, "is there anything different this time? It worries me a lot every time. "


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Young master, aren''t you busy today? "


    "What''s your name, young master? I doubt that. " Su Tingchen is slightly unhappy.


    Shan Yu Nong laughed, "tell me to have a rest. I feel very tired. If you have something to do, do it. "


    Su Tingchen touched her forehead and kissed her again and again, "OK, then you have a good rest."


    Shan Yunong closes his eyes and turns to listen to Su Tingchen''s footsteps.


    When he was sure that he was far away, Shan Yunong took up his handkerchief and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood soon dyed the handkerchief red.


    Shan Yunong sits up and hears that Su listens to Chen''s orders to take care of her. Then the sound of her footsteps gets farther and farther away and disappears in the courtyard.


    Shan Yunong hammered her chest. It was probably because she had exhausted her strength that she would fight for her body with the original owner. Then she vomited blood.


    She''s not going to live long.


    Wipe your mouth, get up and ask chunri to come in.


    Chunri sees the handkerchief in Shan Yunong''s hand and understands in his heart, "vomit blood?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "it''s OK with me. What about you, do you show any flaws? "


    Chunri said, "as long as I find something to do, I don''t have to meet you."


    Shan Yunong nodded again and leaned weakly against the collapse edge. "I should be better after a rest."


    "Do you still want to go out?"


    Shan Yunong said: "I''m going to go to Gu Yinren and ask him to help me find out who the perpetrators are. Although the masked man has already told me that it''s Shan Yumei and Shan Xiaoya, I have to make sure again. "


    Chunri immediately disagreed, "girl, why don''t you spend the rest of the day quietly?"


    "If only God could give me a chance to be quiet. I want to hold on to this tone, pull Hu down and find out Shan Yumei''s flaw. If the single family must die, I will end those who owe me. "

 Chapter 338

    When he found Gu Yinren, he was sitting on the reclining chair in the inn with a relaxed look.


    He could hear Shan Yunong talking, but his eyelids didn''t move. He was still lying on his back with a look he didn''t know.


    Shan Yunong was not in a hurry. He sat beside him and said, "can the king of Tang help me?"


    Gu Yinren said, "why can I help you?"


    "Anyway, I helped to cure the king of Tang twice when he was assassinated. If I hadn''t stopped bleeding in time, the king of Tang might have been seriously injured. " Shan Yunong said.


    "If I didn''t protect you, could I be hurt?"


    Shan Yunong laughs, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have killed myself."


    Gu Yinren is not too happy to open his eyes, "you know. Do you want me to marry you for such a trifle? "


    "If I let you, you would not marry me." Shan Yunong is still smiling.


    Gu Yinren took a look at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. "You can see it clearly. Can you guess that if you play hard to get, I''ll be fooled? "


    "The king of Tang is wrong. I''m not playing hard to get. I''m all about you. The king of Tang said before that he would marry me. Can''t I take it seriously? "


    Gu Yinren closed his eyes again, "I regret it now."


    Shan Yunong doesn''t speak either. He sits by and looks at him.


    Don''t know how long, Gu Yinren re opened his eyes, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''m waiting for your promise." Shan said.


    Gu Yinren sat up from his chair and said, "don''t go too far."


    "How can I go too far? It''s just asking you to marry more concubines. Aren''t you willing? "


    "You didn''t take it seriously. If I married you, would you ask me to touch you? Will you give me a baby? " Gu Yinren asked.


    Shan Yunong thought, "I''m afraid I can''t live that long. You can''t expect me to die two times, can you?"


    Gu Yinren sighed, "why don''t I believe you so much? Are you really going to die? Look at you. What''s on your face that''s going to die? "


    Shan Yunong took the bronze mirror from the nearby table, looked in the mirror and looked at it again, "it''s really not. I''m not critically ill, after all


    "I always feel that if I agree with you, it''s your way. You don''t have a good gut. " Gu Yinren is very serious.


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "since you are on guard like this, I have no reason to embarrass you. Today, I''m going to the black market to see if the Lord can accompany me to the black market to find the killer and ask who assassinated me last time. "


    Gu Yinren looked at her back, "why didn''t you bring that spring day?"


    "I stayed in mujiaxuan. She knows too much, she exposes too quickly Shan said.


    Shan Yunong saw that Gu Yinren really didn''t want to go with her, so he waved his hand, "King Tang, you go on to rest."


    Turning around, he went to the black market alone.


    In fact, the black market in Dingcheng is very small because there is too little demand and there is no market.


    It''s not so much the black market as Qian''s secret business. He''s in charge. It''s just that Qian Zailong doesn''t go there often, so Shan Yunong knows that he can''t meet him either.


    In this way, Shan Yunong is curious about where Ding Qianshi has been put by Qian Zailong. He has never seen one of them during this time.


    The miscellaneous things piled up in front of the black market, at a glance, you can see that this is not a clean place.


    It''s false to say you''re not afraid.


    But Shan Yunong reported that she would die. Anyway, it was all these things. She could not escape.


    After going in, it''s like falling into a wolf''s den. Everyone''s eyes fall on Shan Yunong, strange and vicious.


    Shan didn''t care about them either. He just went all the way to a butcher''s wooden case.


    The butcher was slaughtering a pig, and he let out a seeping howl, as if it was not just a pig, but a person who was barking on the chopping board


    The butcher didn''t lift his head, but he knew it was a girl. "Girl, this is not where you should come."


    Shan took out a ingot of silver from his arms. "I want to know something. I know that in the black market, only butchers can know about it. "


    The butcher didn''t even move his eyelids. "I said, this is not your place to come."


    "If you think the silver is too little -"


    the butcher grabs a handful of gold from the drawer and throws it on the table at will, "this is not where you should come."


    Shan Yunong collected the silver and said, "my name is Shan Yunong. I''m dying. Before I die, I want to know who bought to kill me. You must know that. "


    The butcher finally looks at Shan Yunong.


    "You''re alone. It''s a mess." The butcher took out the long and narrow blood dripping pig knife, wiped it up and down with cloth, and then stood up and looked at it carefully.


    Shan couldn''t help saying, "this is a good cloth. It''s clean. "


    The butcher''s mouth moved.After that, he threw down his knife and looked at Shan Yunong, "you are very interesting. If you know who''s going to kill you, what can you do? Do you think you can pay to kill them? "


    "Maybe," Shan said


    "The eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family."


    Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law is Shan Yumei, Wang dianchen''s wife.


    Shan Yunong was stunned. The masked man didn''t cheat her. "It''s really her."


    The butcher said, "do you think the news will tell you for nothing?"


    Shan Yunong said: "otherwise? What do you want? "


    The butcher said, "one of your hands."


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "can you owe him first? When I''m done, I''ll give you both hands with interest. "


    The butcher frowned as if he had heard wrong.


    "You are very cheerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting person. OK, I''ll let you go today. I''m happy to give you this news for nothing


    Shan Yunong did not say thank you, but turned to go.


    After two steps, she came back.


    The butcher asked her, "what else do you want to know?"


    Shan Yunong goes over the butcher and looks at a cage behind him.


    There''s a man in that cage.


    The man was sitting with hair all over his head. He was a lot of bloated, but he could still see the white skin under his hair. Her whole body was in a state of disrepair, but she was very strong, as if she was always a superior person.


    Shan Yunong recognized her as Ding Qian''s, Qian Zailong''s daughter-in-law.


    The butcher saw Shan''s eyes and knew that she recognized Ding Qian.


    The butcher sneered, "girl, I advise you to mind your own business. Don''t be too curious. "


    Shan Yunong took a look at the butcher, but still went to squat down, "aunt Ding?"


    Ding Qian didn''t respond for a long time. After a while, he turned his head.


    She was at a loss, as if she didn''t recognize Shan Yunong at all. Shan Yunong waited with ease. After a while, Ding Qian finally responded and said, "Shan Yunong?"

 Chapter 339

    After Ding Qian recognized Shan Yunong, he became very excited, as if he had found a glimmer of hope.


    She grabbed the wooden railing in both hands and rushed over, "you''re here for me, aren''t you?"


    The hope in her eyes made Shan Yunong clap at the bottom of his heart.


    I have to admit that the last days of Shan Chaifeng were all taken care of by Ding Qian. If not for Ding Qian, I''m afraid Shan Yunong''s life in Shan''s family would be more difficult.


    When Shan Chaifeng was seriously ill, Ding Qian was afraid that Shan Laoer and Shan Laosi would bully Shan Yunong, so he said hello in advance. If anyone dares to move Shan Yunong, Ding Qian must find someone to deal with them.


    Ding Qian was afraid that Shan Chaifeng would not be taken care of. It was really selfish. But because of this sentence, Shan''s life at that time was undoubtedly much better. If not, I''m afraid Shan Laosi won''t bear it all the time. He would have been fighting Shan Yunong for a long time.


    And that time Ding Xiaotian and Shan Chaifeng''s mistress Wang Huan, Ding Qian''s family is also used by Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong is grateful to Ding Qian.


    Because of Shan Chaifeng, the relationship between the two people is exposed, which leads to such a situation. Shan Yunong doesn''t have the heart.


    Shan Yunong steps forward and wants to have a close chat with Ding Qian. The butcher also steps forward and blocks Ding Qian behind him.


    Shan Yunong stops.


    "Sir, I will give you all the gold and silver I have. Just ask me to have a chat with aunt Ding. " Shan Yunong said and took out all the valuable things he had in his pocket.


    The butcher sneered, padded those things, and then threw them all on the ground, "if you want to kill anyone here now, I don''t agree with a word. But you want to talk to her? If you give me your head, I won''t agree. "


    Shan Yunong knows that Qian Zailong is the boss of the black market. He orders to shut down Ding Qianshi. No one has the courage to disobey Qian Zailong''s orders.


    Shan Yunong said: "butcher, even if I don''t make it clear to her today, I will come back tomorrow. This woman is kind to me. I am a man who will repay his kindness. So I won''t let her die. "


    The butcher threw his long knife to the ground. "I didn''t ask your name when you came in so long. Tell me, what''s your name. "


    Shan Yunong didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out, "Shan Yunong!"


    As soon as these three words came out, the sound of Jingling and banging was heard all the time. All the people behind the butcher took out their long knives at the same time and pointed them at Shan Yunong. In that way, Shan Yunong would be skinned and released no matter what.


    Shan Yunong is not a reckless man. When she asked her name, she thought about it. If she said three words about Shan Yunong, she was afraid that these people would know him.


    If he hadn''t seen Ding Qian before, Shan Yunong would have concealed his name. Now I see that, of course, there is no reason to hide it.


    "I know very well that you got the order of Qian Zailong just for me. What''s the matter? Is Qian Zailong going to skin me or kill me? "


    The butcher picked up the long knife again and looked up and down carefully. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s no use being afraid. Now that I''m here, I''m not going out alive. Since everything is dead. I must take this aunt Ding away today. "


    "What are you doing?"


    Shan Yu Nong sneered, "with money in the dragon, listen to is also the order of the Tang King Gu Yin Ren."


    The butcher frowned as if he didn''t understand.


    Shan Yunong said, "why, have you never heard of it? Why don''t you ask Qian Zailong carefully, if Gu Yinren was here today, what would he do? "


    The butcher sneered, "I won''t ask. I only listen to Qian Zailong. I don''t know the king of Tang, let alone Gu Yinren. As long as Qian Zailong says you''re dead. Even if the heavenly king Laozi comes here, I won''t listen to him! "


    Qian Zailong has such a heartfelt confidant.


    The butcher is very curious about Shan Yunong. "I''ll tell you that. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Shan Yu Nong began to smile. He said with a smile, "do you think I''ll come here casually if I don''t rely on you?"


    "What do you rely on?"


    Shan Yunong pushed the butcher away and went to the wooden box. He called aunt Ding, "today, I''ll take you and let you out."


    Ding Qian''s forced smile, then said: "I knew you were a good child. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. "


    The butcher pressed the box with one hand. "You''re looking for death."


    "I''m afraid it''s not me who''s looking for death," Shan said


    "You just feel that you will die without fear. I don''t believe you can find someone to take my prisoners away! " The butcher has a face full of flesh.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "I''m confident today that I can take Ding Qian away."


    The butcher directly raised his long knife in his hand, "then you will show your self-confidence, otherwise, the sword will be merciless!"


    Shan Yunong held the long knife in one hand, especially indifferent to his neck. Then he said to a table opposite the butcher''s shop, "you can do it."The butcher sneered and raised the knife in his hand -


    naturally, the knife did not fall.


    Because the men sitting on the table opposite the butcher''s shop were Gu Yinren and his men.


    Without waiting for the butcher''s reaction, Gu Yinren''s hand xuanzhi has dragged the handle of the knife and knocked on the back of the butcher''s hand, shaking the long knife out.


    This internal force scared the butcher into a cold sweat.


    The butcher is naturally a man who has been through many battles. Suddenly he sees such a powerful figure and has a heart of worship.


    "Brother, give me your name! Butcher, I''m willing to give up! "


    Xuanzhi carried the butcher''s backhand and slapped him on the back. Then he stepped back, "you don''t deserve to know my name!"


    When Shan Yunong sees xuanzhi, he will think of the misunderstanding of Su Tingchen. He doesn''t like him.


    Shan Yunong said casually to the butcher, "his name is xuanzhi. I''m afraid you don''t know. "


    Xuanzhi glances at Shan Yunong, but doesn''t dare to say anything. He retreats.


    Gu Yinren came forward leisurely and looked at Shan Yunong up and down. His eyes looked down on her. "When did you find me?"


    Shan Yunong said: "you sit so obviously, I''m not a fool."


    "I don''t want to save you."


    Shan Yunong smiles, "then what? Do you want to marry me after you save me


    Gu Yinren''s ears suddenly turned red.


    Shan Yunong pointed at him and laughed, "your ears are red."


    "Who is red? Don''t do that. Do you think that if you suddenly treat me warmly, I will be able to follow your way? "


    Shan Yunong said, "what''s your red ear? What''s more, how easy it is to use the chips to save the beauty. "


    Gu Yinren is too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns around and says, "if you go or not, I will leave you here."


    Shan Yunong grabs his arm and "saves Ding Qian''s family."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    After Ding Qian was released, his legs could not even stand up and he was paralyzed on the ground. It stinks like a beggar on the side of the road.


    She reluctantly walked out on the wall. After a few steps, she stopped.


    She didn''t seem to believe that she could come out, and finally knelt on the ground, with a blank face.


    "What about going out? I''m crazy. Every day I look at all kinds of people and animals dissected on the chopping board. Every knife seems to be facing me! "


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    This money in the Dragon good ruthless wrist, this is pure to torture a crazy person.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Yinren dissatisfied said: "the king wasted so much energy to bring you out, you do not have the courage to live, it is meaningless."


    Finish saying still don''t forget to ruthlessly stare a single jade thick one eye.


    Shan Yunong knew that he was not happy and ignored him.


    She said to Ding Qian, "aunt Ding, after you go out, do you have a place to go?"


    Ding Qian''s looking at Shan Yunong, originally with those hopes, at this time all dissipated. In the end, there was fear. "Qian Zailong said long ago that if I dare to escape, he will kill my brother and his family," she said. I don''t know where else I can go. "


    Shan Yunong knows that what Qian Zailong says in Dingcheng is what he wants to kill. As long as the other party has no background, it''s really good to be killed.


    Shan Yunong pondered and looked back at Gu Yinren, "do you know that Qian Zailong is under your command?"


    Gu Yinren smiles, "I really know there is such a person."


    "I think you can give up on this man."


    "Oh?" Gu Yinren looks at her funny.


    "Because from now on, he''s dead," Shan said


    After that, Shan Yunong took Ding Qian out.


    The butcher''s men sprang out from the inside at the same time, each with a long knife in his hand.


    The butcher came to Shan Yunong and said, "people, you can''t take them away."


    Shan Yunong laughingly looked at him, "then why do you agree xuanzhi to take her out of the cage?"


    The butcher said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you know, we will die here today, or you will not take this man away. "


    Gu Yinren glanced at Shan Yunong and asked the butcher, "as long as you get Qian Zailong''s keepsake, is that ok?"


    The butcher nodded, "as long as the boss says to let her go, let her go."


    Ding Qian''s face was at a loss, and the corners of his eyes were moist, but he soon disappeared, "I don''t care if I can''t get out. Shan Yunong, take good care of your father. This is the only thing I worry about. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t -- "


    Shan Yunong held Ding Qian''s hand," aunt Ding, I''m grateful that you helped me in the past. Now that you have asked me something, I will do it. "


    Gu Yinren suddenly had no choice but to smile, "Qian Zailong is the king''s man, but the king can''t control his man, which is strange. It''s better to solve this matter first today. "


    Gu Yinren simply found a chair to sit down, and then told xuanzhi, "go to find Cheng Dahui and do this thing clearly."


    Xuanzhi takes orders, turns around and leaves.


    Cheng Da Chui?


    Hearing the name, Shan Yunong could not help frowning. Cheng Da Chui was the Qiu bearded man who asked for debts with Shan Yunong before. At that time, Su Chen had heard that he worked as a messenger in the palace. In fact, he controlled Qian Zailong.


    "Cheng Da Chui -"


    GU Yinren didn''t even wait for Shan Yunong to ask for this, so he said, "you heard me right. I arranged Cheng Da Chui."


    Shan Yunong looked at him. He didn''t believe it at first, and then he calmed down.


    In fact, she knew that Gu Yinren was a person who only loved himself. He loved himself so much that he could do anything at will. If you use slag man to describe him, I''m afraid it''s not. Because he will never cover up his real purpose, he is more arrogant than slag man, he is not afraid of any evil consequences, because his background is too strong.


    For this kind of person, Shan Yunong is more casual.


    After all, she is so "in need" of this man now.


    Shan Yunong said, "do you still marry me?"


    Gu Yinren was stunned and said, "you --"


    Shan Yunong said, "I want to marry you with all my heart. I don''t want to mix any thoughts."


    "But I want your heart." Gu Yinren nodded her forehead, "what I said is not mixed with any thoughts."


    Shan Yunong said, "if it''s not true, you won''t marry me?"


    "Yes." Gu Yinren did not hesitate to answer.


    Shan Yunong thought, "maybe I don''t need you to marry me."


    Gu Yinren couldn''t understand immediately.


    "It''s a little more fun," Shan said


    Gu Yinren does not give up looking at her, do not understand what is a little more fun.


    Shan Yunong laughingly looks at Gu Yinren and ignores him.


    She looked back at Ding Qian, "aunt Ding, I want to know something. I don''t know if aunt Ding can tell me."


    "I know. I''ll tell you."


    "I want to know what Qian Zailong has done to defraud a single family of two hundred liang of silver, and what result will this lead to?" Shan asked.


    Ding Qian was in a trance, as if he didn''t know much about it.


    In fact, for such a long time, Ding Qian has never been involved in the business of Qian Zai long. No matter what he does, Qian Zai long has never asked Ding Qian to participate.


    Obviously, Ding Qian didn''t know that the Shan family took two thousand Liang.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ding Qian said, shaking his head again: "I participated in his business, and he didn''t tell me."After that, Ding Qian said helplessly: "didn''t your father mention it to you?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "If only he had said that. I don''t know who took the money to borrow it. What''s more, I can''t figure out what kind of business 200 Liang can participate in to lure them to invest in it. "


    After a short silence, Ding Qian suddenly asked, "do you remember wrong? I remember your father mentioned a sum of silver, but the silver was not two hundred taels, but five hundred taels."


    Shan Yunong was stunned.


    When Yu Nong mentioned the silver, he remembered to say that even the principal and interest were 5000 Liang, but the principal was 200 Liang.


    Shan Yunong asked, "aunt Ding, are you sure my father mentioned five hundred liang?"


    Ding Qian nodded, "that''s right. I wonder how I borrowed so much money. The interest is very expensive. I don''t know why your father borrowed so much. "


    In the middle of his speech, Cheng Da Chui arrived.


    When Cheng saw Gu Yinren, he knelt down on his knees and called respectfully, "I''ve seen the Lord in my humble position."


    Ding Qian looked at Cheng Da Chui, but he didn''t know him at all, with a strange look on his face.


    Gu Yinren waved to him to stand up and did not speak.


    Cheng Da Chui stood up, went to the butcher, took out a piece of paper with blood, "Qian Zai long said, let me dispatch, see words like face."


    When the butcher saw that piece of paper, he showed a lot of respect and waved his hand, "brothers, withdraw. Let these people go. "


    People have to make way out of a way.


    Gu Yinren then looked at Shan Yunong and asked her, "how are you, satisfied?"


    "I''m not very satisfied. It''s so slow," Shan said. It''s not my time. "


    Then he left the black market with Ding Qian.


    "Hey Gu Yinren looked at Shan Yunong''s back, "what attitude."


    Coming out of the black market, Gu Yinren didn''t understand, "why on earth do you insist on bringing her out?"


    Shan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Gu Yinren, "did you cheat the Shan family to raise high interest or did Qian Zailong do it?"


    Gu Yinren obviously has no impression on this silver, "what silver?"


    Shan Yunong can''t say this feeling for a moment.


    As if Gu Yinren really didn''t know, as if he was hiding something.


    This Gu Yinren, who is smiling, is hiding deep in the water.

 Chapter 341

    Shan Yunong relentlessly asked Gu Yinren, "in my name, the Shan family took 500 liang from Qian Zailong. What''s more, the money is used by Qian Zailong for investment anyway. Now it is. The money I want from the dragon is two hundred Liang, but it may be five hundred Liang. "


    "No, it''s silver. I''ll ask Qian Zailong to give it back to you. What''s more, Han Wang, the richest man in the hall, can''t afford to pay back this silver? " Gu Yinren didn''t care at all.


    "It''s not about silver. The king of the Tang Dynasty should also know clearly in his heart that if someone takes money to sell something that shouldn''t be sold, it is the crime of destroying Jiumen. How can I know how Qian Zailong will retaliate against the Shan family? "


    Gu Yinren frowned, "I''ll ask someone to ask."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "There are too many accounts for money in the hands of the dragon. How can I ask for every one?"


    Shan Yunong knows Gu Yinren''s words are true, but she is selfish. She is afraid that Qian Zailong''s money is not aimed at Shan family, but Su Tingchen.


    If Su Tingchen didn''t pay attention to the five hundred taels of silver, he was afraid that it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Especially in the previous assassinations, Shan Yunong suspects that Qian Zailong may have arranged them.


    Now Shan Yumei and Qian Zailong are all eyeing her. I''m afraid they can''t let go of any of them.


    See Shan Yunong don''t speak, Gu Yinren pull her sleeve asked her, "you don''t believe me?"


    "So far, the Lord has not done anything that I can believe. Besides, don''t you have never expected me to believe in you? "


    Gu Yinren seems to feel the same.


    "Why don''t you help me and take care of Qian Zailong. You know, he''s alive, and I''m afraid he''ll hit me again. What''s more, now I''ve taken aunt Ding from him. He will not give up


    Gu Yinren knew something about Qian Zailong, but not much. He didn''t know why Ding and Qian were locked up in the black market.


    "Are you sure you want to get rid of the money in the dragon?" Gu Yinren asked Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong is very sure, "yes, I want to kill him."


    Gu Yinren pondered, "you haven''t said for a long time that you hate anyone to the point of calling him dead. What did Qian Zailong offend you?"


    "If he doesn''t die, I''ll die. He will try to kill me. "


    Gu Yinren smiles, "OK, help you kill him. Then you owe me a favor. How can you repay it? "


    "Marry you."


    Gu Yinren


    Ding Qian''s is arranged by Shan Yunong to get on the carriage and leave Ding Cheng overnight. Because of the fear of Qian zailonghui intercepting him halfway, Gu Yinren arranges his subordinates to keep an eye on him, and comes back to recover his life after confirming that he is safe.


    Such an arrangement is undoubtedly irritating Qian Zailong.


    Shan Yunong didn''t go back to Mu Jiaxuan. He called a room next to the inn where Gu Yinren lived. She didn''t deliver a letter to chunri either. She thought that chunri would go to another hospital to look for it, and Su Tingchen would ask.


    Gu Yinren arranges to leave Ding Qian''s family, turns back to the inn, sees Shan Yunong to live down, the eyebrow is smiling.


    He went into Shan''s room, "waiting for me?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "Wang Ye is very charming now. For Wang Ye, I will do whatever I can."


    Gu Yinren poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and then yawned, "did you let Ding Qian go on purpose?"


    Shan Yunong thought, "it should be intentional. It can be said that it''s against Qian Zailong, but it can also save Ding and Qian''s family, and it''s double at one stroke. "


    "There must be something wrong between Ding Qian and your father." Gu Yinren said, patting the table with one hand, "your move is not generally cruel."


    Shan Yunong said: "it''s true that my father has a bad relationship with Ding Qian. But Qian Zailong also disabled my father, which is no different from taking half a life. Moreover, Qian Zailong has not been very good to Ding Qian''s all the time, and often beat and scold him. What did Qian Zailong suffer? "


    Gu Yinren''s fingers still beat the table rhythmically, just pause a little and then continue, "you''re quite clear. But now you want Qian Zailong''s life. "


    "If I don''t want his life, he will. For a long time, I don''t know how many killers have killed me. Can''t I pay for my father''s fault? What''s more, I have never induced my father to have an affair with Ding Qian. "


    Gu Yinren''s brow is wrung fiercely, as if he can''t understand it.


    "There''s something in what you say. It''s just that if this woman''s conduct is improper, she should end up like this. Qian Zailong has done nothing wrong Gu Yinren is very serious.


    Shan Yunong smiles, "maybe the king of Tang will change his outlook after that. If women get enough attention from men, they will not behave badly. On the contrary, men have three wives and four concubines, and they never care about women. That''s why women finally choose the people they can rely on, isn''t it? "


    Gu Yinren couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Shan Yunong stretched his waist, "don''t you go to rest? If it''s not urgent, let''s go to qianzailong and find out where the money of the Shan family is used. How about that? ""No hurry." Gu Yinren said: "you first say, how well, live next door to the king?"


    "It''s nothing," Shan said. I just want Su Tingchen to know that I''m with you. "


    Gu Yinren''s eyes narrowed.


    Shan Yu Nong looked at him with a smile, "now, the Lord is forced to get on the ship of thieves, how can''t get off."


    Gu Yinren said, "what you said before is serious?"


    Shan Yunong nodded, "nature takes it seriously."


    "Is it true that you are going to die?"


    "A word is true."


    Gu Yinren brow does not see stretch, "do you know what you are doing? Su Tingchen is not easy to provoke. If I take over your hot potato, Su Tingchen may not hesitate to follow me to the end. "


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you with my life," Shan said


    Gu Yinren sighed, "you are playing with fire."


    "The king of Tang is afraid to shrink back. I have made up my mind. Who told the king of Tang to love me before he died. When I was destroyed by Su Tingchen, didn''t I want to stay? "


    "Shan Yunong, it''s quite natural for you to say that. At this time, you are not reserved at all. Where do you get the confidence that I will help you act together? "


    "You don''t have to help me act," Shan said. As long as I follow you, it''s enough to make su Tingchen die. "


    Gu Yinren coldly said, "after all, you are still for him."


    Shan didn''t answer.


    "You even think about his retreat, but you never think that I will be sad?" Gu Yinren asked again.


    "Maybe I know that even if you are sad, it will soon dissipate," Shan said


    Gu Yinren stood up and said, "don''t you think that if you die, I may remember all my life?"


    Shan Yu Nong smiles, "that Wang Ye remembers to marry a few concubines again at that time, very soon, I will become loess."


    Gu Yinren''s hand raised, "I can help you, I can marry you. What can you give me? "


    "What does the Lord want?"


    "I want you to be sincere."


    Shan Yunong''s eyes twinkle. Her sincerity is too little. She has given one, and there is no surplus for a long time.


    "I try." She said.

 Chapter 342

    Shan Yunong couldn''t sleep again and again.


    The night outside is terrible.


    She slept with her clothes, got up wrapped in a quilt, sat at the head of the bed and looked out at the dark sky.


    She has never thought that one day, she needs to accept the fate of the arrangement, is written early death ending.


    This night, soon to the dawn.


    Shan Yunong combed and dressed up in a very high profile, and then appeared with Gu Yinren at the same time in the most prosperous and crowded Chaoshi restaurant in the east of Shizi street.


    Gu Yinren is a very cooperative person, and Shan Yunong is a situation that needs him to cooperate. He can get along with him at once.


    Shan Yunong has no appetite. She is waiting for Su Tingchen to come out.


    She is very clear, spring back, she did not return all night, also not in single home, Su Tingchen will come to ask.


    Gu Yinren sees Shan Yunong''s worries. He picks up a steamed bun with his chopsticks and blows it to Shan Yunong''s mouth.


    "I don''t want to." Shan didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Yinren is full of licentious smile, "you so bitter face, is to tell Su Tingchen, you actually with this king together, not much happy?"


    Shan Yunong raised his head, Gu Yinren sent the bun to her mouth, "good, I know, you have been very obedient."


    Shan Yunong takes a bite and sees Su Tingchen. Unfortunately, he just stands opposite and can clearly see every expression on his face.


    Shan Yunong''s mouth is full of bitterness, and he can''t resist the agitation in his heart.


    Gu Yinren can read it from her face. Su Tingchen is here.


    Gu Yinren took the bowl at hand, gently lifted it with a spoon, put it to his mouth and blew it, then sent it to Shan Yunong''s mouth.


    Shan opened his mouth to eat without hesitation.


    Gu Yinren said with a smile, "that''s good. I don''t believe that Han Wang can stand it any longer. "


    Su Tingchen strides over without hesitation and directly knocks down the bowl in Gu Yinren''s hand, which smashes the floor.


    Shan Yunong stands up, Su Tingchen grabs her wrist directly, "follow me."


    After that, he pulled Shan Yunong out of chaoshidian.


    Come out from the shop and walk west. Shan Yunong can clearly feel Su Tingchen''s anger.


    After walking, Su Tingchen stops and presses Shan Yunong on the wall. "Where did you go last night?"


    Shan Yunong blinked his eyes, thought about it, and then said, "in the inn, have you checked?"


    Su listened to the dust and looked at her incredulously, "so, are you really with Gu Yinren?"


    "Right next door to his inn." Shan said.


    Su listens to the fist of the dust tightly to pinch, "single jade thick!"


    "Well, don''t be angry and don''t think about it. I just have something to do temporarily and ask Gu Yinren to live next door. You can rest assured that nothing happened. " Shan said.


    Su Tingchen''s look looked much better, "you - how suddenly changed."


    Shan Yunong took his arm and said, "what can I become? When Ding Cheng''s affair is over, we''ll go back to Kyoto. Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me? "


    Hearing this, Su Tingchen obviously looks much better and quickly forgets what happened just now.


    He reached for Shan Yunong and said, "OK. You wait for me


    Shan Yunong hugs him heartily, and tells him not to be heartbroken. If he hesitates a little, if he hesitates a little, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    Shan Yunong also hugged him. She thought that she would become a cup of pure green tea.


    Su Tingchen obviously has no doubt about anything.


    Shan Yunong coaxes Su Tingchen to go back to another hospital. He turns around and goes to find Gu Yinren.


    Gu Yinren was surprised to see Shan Yunong at that moment, "are you back so soon? I thought you were going to have a big fight. "


    Shan Yunong looked at him and said, "he will soon know that all this is just my words."


    She drank all the soymilk at hand.


    She won''t go back to another hospital from now on.


    After using Chaoshi, Shan Yunong starts to chase Hu again.


    She first called Gu Yinren''s hand down to see if the Shan family went to work today.


    Gu Yinren under a small Si reply said, single son today all went to the field, Hu did not go.


    God helps her.


    Shan Yunong first finds a servant to find Shan Haili, and indirectly tells Shan Haili that Hu''s will has been made, and there is no name for her.


    After that, Shan Yunong found a few people with half of the crumpled paper and went to the field. Shan Laoer, Shan Laosan and Shan Laosi are all here.


    Shan Yunong went to the side of the field and called their names, "three uncles, Yunong has something to discuss with you!"


    If others call them, I''m afraid they may not take them seriously, but when Shan Yunong comes to them, they immediately feel different.


    Three uncles came to the field and looked at Shan Yunong, "what can you do to discuss with us?"Shan Yunong Yang forges a half piece of paper in Yang''s hand. "I found this in the bank."


    Shan Laoer took the paper and recognized Hu''s name and a handprint. On the broken paper, it says "silver after death" - there is no name behind it, but it is cut off by Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong said, "it''s not my grandmother''s will, is it? Is it true that you have all got the silver? Do you all know how grandmother''s money will be distributed? "


    The three uncles were all frightened.


    Shan Yunong was not willing to shout, "you all have grandmother''s silver and subsidies in your hands, but I can''t take anything. My father is getting worse and worse if he doesn''t keep up his evening. You don''t want to leave anything for my father! "


    Shan Laoer said, "don''t get involved! The silver in your grandmother''s hand, no matter who you give it to, is a good thing. There must be no quarrel between our brothers! "


    Shan Yunong sneered, "it''s nice to say. At that time, when Hu''s family dies, none of us will think about the silver. Anyway, grandma is ready to give it to anyone. We can''t even fight for it! "


    Shan Laosan agreed with Shan Yunong''s point of view very much, "who is the will given to? He is so confused that no one can see it! If you want it, you won''t get it. "


    Shan Laosi said: "anyway, my two sons, you see. After all, there is still a single family. All the others are married girls, so there''s no need to marry with them. "


    As soon as this remark came out, it angered several other people, and they were going to fight again.


    Shan naturally didn''t want them to fight again. It didn''t help.


    She said: "you are not afraid that if your grandmother dies accidentally, you will get nothing. When you want the money, you will be the one who grandma wrote."


    In fact, the three sons of the Shan family all know that they can''t find out about the silver from Hu''s mouth, and they can''t know who will inherit her silver.


    So, she decided for them.


    "I say you might as well make your will first." "In this way, you don''t have to worry about grandma giving it to an outsider," Shan said


    That''s clearly what all three of them think.

 Chapter 343

    Shan Yunong couldn''t help laughing.


    What she wants is for them to step into her trap.


    Shan Laoer, Shan Laosan and Shan Laosi discussed with each other whether Hu could agree to make a will to whom, and whether they could honestly change the previous will.


    Although they have never admitted the silver in Hu''s hands in front of Shan Yunong, they know very well that there is no groundless thing. Hu''s silver must be a lot.


    Money moves people.


    Without waiting for the three to finish, Shan Yunong said to them, "if the will has been made, it can''t be changed. Unless grandma changes her words. I''m afraid grandma has already figured out what to do with the silver. You can''t get anything in exchange for this discussion. "


    "Grandma is not a fool. I''m afraid there''s no way to change her will. Unless you forge one. " Shan said.


    At this time, Shan Laosi asked, "you tell us this. It looks like you are helping us. Who knows what you feel at ease? What''s good for you? "


    Shan Yunong said: "I said it''s not good for me, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. But I can ask for the silver in my grandmother''s hand. Even if I go to the yamen, I should have a share of my grandmother''s money. "


    "Are you here to ask for money?" Asked Shan Laosi.


    "Nature is not," Shan said. There''s a lot you don''t know. Qian Zailong''s daughter-in-law, Ding Qian, has now fled. If Qian Zailong suspects that Ding Qian has gone to my father, he''s afraid you won''t get anything. I''m afraid you don''t know that grandma''s silver is now in qianzailong''s Bank, but she doesn''t know it herself. "


    "I have a grudge against Qian Zai long. How can I let Qian Zai long take all the silver away?"


    What Shan Yunong said is very reasonable.


    Shan Yunong knew that it was useless to talk more, and he laughed, "I''ve told you all about the way to get rich. If you can''t wake up, it''s none of my business."


    With that, Shan turned and left.


    Shan Yunong back to cross street, saw Gu Yinren, he sat in the middle of the street, as if waiting for her.


    "You''re done?"


    Shan Yunong shook his head. "Don''t worry, they will act soon."


    Gu Yinren hugged her with a smile and said, "so confident, it seems that the king will marry a very capable side imperial concubine."


    Shan reached out to separate him, nodded his forehead and pushed him away. "I''m afraid the king of Tang will be disappointed."


    Gu Yinren''s smile is more brilliant, "darling, ask the Lord to kiss me. You probably don''t know that Su Tingchen is not far away, looking at - "


    Shan Yunong''s face changed at that time," what? "


    "You heard me right. From the moment I put my arms around you, Su Tingchen has been watching Gu Yinren said.


    Without waiting for Shan''s reaction, Gu Yinren buries Shan''s head in his arms.


    Shan Yunong can''t see the back, but he seems to feel the burning eyes, as if to burn himself.


    "Aren''t you going to tell me when he''s leaving?" Shan asked.


    Gu Yinren said, "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    Shan Yunong raises his head and stares at him.


    For a moment, it was like something was spinning in my head, and my chest hurt like it was exploding.


    Shan Yunong smiles bitterly for a while, then stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Yinren on his lips.


    Gu Yinren''s eyes were a little surprised, but it soon dissipated. He held Shan Yunong''s back head with his backhand, pressed her on the wall, and then gave her a cruel kiss.


    Shan Yunong half squints his eyes and finally sees behind him.


    Su Tingchen is standing not far away.


    Too far apart, I can''t see Su Tingchen''s expression at all, but Shan Yunong seems to know clearly how desperate his expression will be.


    Shan Yunong seems to be able to hear the sound of heartbreak.


    Without waiting for Gu Yinren to release Shan Yunong, a dark shadow came down from the sky, and then the cold light flashed, and the shadow suddenly stabbed Gu Yinren from behind.


    Gu Yinren didn''t resist at all. In the dark, xuanzhi blocked the shadow with a sword, and then the two shadows entangled.


    Gu Yinren embraces Shan Yunong and turns around. He looks like a winner and looks at Su Tingchen not far away.


    Time and space seem to have been struggling for centuries.


    Shan Yunong can see clearly how quiet Su Tingchen''s face is and how cold his eyes are.


    He is more dangerous when he is quiet than when he is talking.


    He didn''t even speak, just staring at the direction of Shan Yunong and Gu Yinren.


    At this time, the light of the sword flashed again, and Su Tingchen suddenly had a sword in his hand. He raised the sword and rushed forward quickly without stopping.


    Shan Yunong steps back. Gu Yinren takes out a long gun from behind and faces Su Tingchen.


    At the moment when weapons meet, sparks are everywhere


    This scene, is Shan Yunong in any case did not expect, they will fight directly.Su Tingchen''s sword doesn''t have the advantage of spear, but Su Tingchen seems to use all his strength, every move is extremely fierce, hurt the killer''s appearance.


    Gu Yinren took two moves and then he was defeated.


    Seeing that Su Tingchen''s sword is about to pierce Gu Yinren''s chest, Shan Yunong steps forward and directly blocks Gu Yinren.


    Su Tingchen''s sword stops at Shan Yunong''s neck.


    "You protect him?" Su listens to the dust to ask.


    This is not a question at all. There are still doubts and doubts.


    "You can''t kill him."


    "Shan Yunong, do you know what you are doing? It''s only a few days. How did you suddenly change. You say you want to marry me, but you kiss me behind his back? Are you all together these days? " Su asked at one go.


    Gu Yinren sneered, "the green hat son wears -"


    Shan Yunong smiles, "Su Tingchen, you are just a cold king who can''t be spoiled, or a king who doesn''t have the right name! But Gu Yinren is different. He wants this position and can get it easily. I want him to get rid of the money. I''m afraid it''s easy. I don''t want to be bloodied with you. There''s no stability. "


    Su Tingchen''s sword fell, "I don''t believe it."


    "You are busy every day, and you seldom have time to accompany me. I didn''t feel it before. Now it seems that if it wasn''t for Gu Yinren when you were away, I would not know how many times I was killed by assassins. The day before yesterday, I was in the black market, and the king of Tang went to save me. He can protect me around without any effort. "


    "But you - you want to maintain the hematite mine, you go back and forth day by day. Tell me, when can you get all that Gu Yinren already has? "


    The pain in Su Tingchen''s eyes is so clear. He wants to talk and stops several times, as if he can collapse at any time. It makes Shan Yunong''s chest ache more.


    Is her words heartless enough?

 Chapter 344

    "You are suddenly so heartless, like acting, do you think I will believe it?"


    After struggling for a long time, Su listens to Chen and turns to ask such a question.


    Shan Yunong''s heart is full of bleary, all of this is really too sudden, suddenly she is not ready.


    "What do you want to talk to him about?" Gu Yinren suddenly raised his long gun from behind Shan Yunong and took a step forward to stab Su Tingchen''s chest.


    Puff -


    the hot blood sprayed on Shan Yunong''s face. At that moment, it seemed that something burst in his eyes.


    Su Tingchen''s hand pinches the head of the gun, but half of it still doesn''t enter his body.


    He vomited blood and dyed his clothes red.


    Gu Yinren doesn''t wait for Su Tingchen to respond, but pulls out his spear


    Su Tingchen retreated two steps like a maple leaf and supported the ground with his sword before falling to the ground.


    Shan Yu Nong''s hand tightly pinches, she has held back all desire, just didn''t go to protect Su to listen to dust. She knew he couldn''t die. He couldn''t.


    Gu Yinren smiles at this time and holds Shan Yunong in his arms again. "You probably don''t know that she is my woman, but you don''t know it. Her people, her everything, are all mine at this time. "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes were red. "I don''t believe it. Shan Yunong, I want you to tell me if what he said is true


    Shan Yunong can''t speak.


    Gu Yinren instead of Shan Yunong, "you can''t help believing it. Su Tingchen, you lose. "


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to react, Gu Yinren grabs Shan Yunong and turns to leave the cross street.


    Behind him, there was a loud noise, and the shadow called out, "young master!"


    But Shan didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    All the way back to the Inn by Gu Yinren, Shan Yunong''s hands and feet are cold.


    When there was no one, Shan Yunong pushed Gu Yinren away, "what do you do? You just hurt him


    Gu Yinren looked at her, "you suddenly throw yourself in my arms. You think Su Tingchen is a fool. You can fool him at will?"


    "Can you fool me into believing that he will be married? But you hurt him Shan Yunong scolds loudly and shakes uncontrollably.


    Her body at this time, all is Su Tingchen''s blood.


    "Is it painful?" Gu Yinren clasped her back of the head with one hand, "heartache, then don''t marry me! I don''t care! Shan Yunong, I don''t want to see any look of loving him on your face! Since you want to play, make it clear! "


    Shan Yunong struggled to knock down his hand. "How are you?"


    Gu Yinren along her neck to the collar, and down, "do something between husband and wife!"


    Shan Yunong looked at him, "you are crazy! Are you crazy! You can''t touch me


    Gu Yinren tilted his mouth and laughed wantonly, "then try, can I touch you?"


    Shan Yunong didn''t have a way out at this time. She suddenly felt a little scared, covered her chest and curled up. After that, she vomited blood on the ground. When it was dark, she fainted completely.


    She couldn''t wake up, as if she saw Zhao Mengze.


    Zhao Mengze sits at the edge of the cave in his Xifu. Then Su Tingchen goes in in his Xifu and lifts the cover. Zhao Mengze calls Su Tingchen: "husband."


    Wake up like a nightmare, Shan Yunong opens his eyes and sees Gu Yinren sitting by the bed.


    Shan Yunong subconsciously touched his clothes, everything is in good condition.


    Gu Yinren took a look at her and brought a bowl from the side of the table. "If you don''t get married, I won''t touch you."


    Then he blew the spoon to her mouth and said, "drink some medicine. If you want to live a few more days, drink the medicine obediently. "


    Shan opened his mouth, and then tears came down.


    She patted her chest and felt pain in all her organs.


    She thought that if she wanted Su Tingchen to be good, she could accept the difference between her and Su Tingchen, but what she just saw made her feel painful.


    She drank the medicine one mouthful after another.


    Gu Yinren patted her on the back, "this is not your choice? What are you crying for now? "


    Shan Yunong asked him dimly, "is it true that Su Tingchen will marry Zhao Mengze?"


    Gu Yinren was stunned.


    This time, Shan changed to wailing. She covered her mouth and cried.


    If only she had never met him or fallen in love with him?


    Gu Yinren put her in his arms. "You can''t live any more. Who do you want to ask him to marry? Is this not what you want him to live? "


    Don''t know how long, Shan Yunong fell asleep.


    Gu Yinren saw her fall asleep and went out of the door.


    He stood in front of the door for a while. Xuanzhi came out of the darkness and asked, "Wang Ye, do you really want to offend Han Wang for this woman?"


    Gu Yinren held out his hand and caught the fallen leaves on the tree. Then he asked, "why do I feel so sad when I see her crying for others? I just want to help her?"Xuanzhi didn''t speak any more.


    When Shan Yunong wakes up, he has a headache.


    Gu Yinren is not in the room. Outside the door, the waiter is knocking, "my guest, are you there?"


    Shan Yunong answered.


    After opening the door, the waiter said, "my guest, do you know that something happened to the Shan family?"


    Shan asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Did I sleep for several days? "


    The shopkeeper said, "the girl hasn''t been out for three days. I don''t know. Go to Shan''s and have a look. "


    Shan Yunong nodded.


    Single family.


    Shan Yunong went to Shan''s house for a walk, but he didn''t find anyone. When I came out in a hurry to ask, I met the spring day.


    Chunri looked at Shan Yunong with a sad look on his face. "Girl, you are so cruel. You hurt your son like this. He has been in bed for seven days and never got up."


    Single jade thick Zheng next, "have not sober?"


    "Like I don''t want to wake up, I''m always in a coma." Chunri said, "girl, go and show it to you."


    Shan Yunong instinctively follows chunri, "let''s go."


    Out of the gate of the single house, Shan Yunong stops again, "spring day - I can''t go. You can feed him the medicine on my body to protect his life. Go to the doctor. Don''t come to me again. I have decided to marry the king of Tang


    Chunri looks back at her, "girl --"


    "chunri --" Shan Yunong interrupts her, "our fate is over. If Su Tingchen doesn''t have anything to do in Dingcheng, he should be advised to go back to Kyoto. "


    "Chunri, you must keep it a secret for me. You can''t tell him anything. I know. He''s going to press you. " Shan Yunong said and turned to the hospital.


    At this time, she has no time to manage Su Tingchen. She wants to know what happened to the single family.


    Spring did not catch up.


    Several people of the single family are in the hospital, but Shan Haili, the daughter of the second son, is not here at this time.


    Shan Yunong frowned and thought that it was something wrong with Hu.


    They must have done something to Hu.

 Chapter 345

    Several people in the Shan family saw Shan Yunong, and their expressions changed a little, but no one said anything.


    Shan Yunong looks at them and feels guilty.


    She adjusted her breathing, went in, sat down, and said, "grandmother, is this sick?"


    Three uncles all took a look at Shan Yunong, only Shan Laoer answered her, "then your grandmother''s sudden illness."


    It''s so nice to say, but it''s actually tacit.


    Before, Shan Yunong just mentioned the will to them. Later, Hu was ill?


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to ask, Zhang came out and said, "Hu''s health was not very good before. After he went back, he also saw a good rest. Why did he suddenly use a lot of Sanqi? This Panax notoginseng is for promoting blood circulation. She has had a stroke before. Taking Panax notoginseng will definitely cause another stroke. "


    Three seven?


    It''s murder.


    Shan Yunong looks back at several people and thinks that Hu has not made a will. The three sons can persuade her or forge it. Shan Yunong himself guessed that they would move other thoughts, but he didn''t expect that they really did.


    Shan did not ask in detail.


    She didn''t ask any more. Shan Haili came in from the outside, angry and angry.


    "What will have you made? Where did you make your will? "


    Shan Laoer holds Shan Haili first, "what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? I''m afraid you don''t know that all your wills and bank notes came from Qian Zailong. Qian Zailong won''t give us money at all! "


    Shan Laoer was stunned. He glanced back at Shan Laosi.


    Single old four some Leng, "how possible. We have chosen a bank that has nothing to do with him. "


    Shan Haili sneered: "is it Fengsheng bank?"


    All three were stunned.


    Shan Haili patted her thigh. "You all want to take down the silver, but you don''t want to discuss it with me. As a result, everything you do is controlled by Qian Zailong. Qian Zai long has been ready to kill our family! "


    At the end of the speech, Shan Haili looks coldly at Shan Yunong.


    Shan Yunong''s mouth is slightly raised. She''s not worried at all. No matter what Shan Haili says, she won''t be worried.


    All three of them could not sit still. They stood up in a panic and ran to Fengsheng bank.


    Shan Yunong follows them.


    Shan Haili directly stopped Shan Yunong, "do you want to follow him? Shan Yunong, is that your idea? You are afraid that there are too few single family affairs, so you come here to stir it up! If you participate in it again, there will be no way for the single family to survive. "


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to answer, Gu Yinren came from behind.


    Shan Haili sees Gu Yinren and is stunned, "Wang Ye --"


    GU Yinren glances at Shan Haili and says, "what qualifications do you have to stop this Wang''s woman. Since Shan''s surname is Shan, she can participate. "


    Shan Yunong smiles and says to Shan Haili, "the good play will be on soon. What''s your hurry. There will be someone to help you clear up your own evils. "


    Fengsheng bank.


    A few people from a single family are making a lot of noise inside. There is definitely something wrong with it.


    It''s full of people inside. Shan Yunong stands outside the crowd and clearly hears the discussion inside. The will is made, but the whole bank doesn''t admit the existence of the silver, nor does it admit the will at all, and directly says that they are forged.


    A forged will is not valid.


    So the three sons of the single family had to fight their lives here.


    Fengsheng bank has long been prepared to deny the existence of the will no matter what they say.


    Single old two and single old four seem to be aging a lot at the same time.


    The bank didn''t wait for them to continue to make trouble, so they directly sent people to blow them out.


    This time, it means that dumb people can''t say what they suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    They there swallow of this tone, directly found Shan Yumei, Shan Xiaoya there.


    Shan Yumei and Shan Xiaoya are very busy recently because of their mother-in-law''s family. They have no time to ask. When we know, Hu has been in a coma and sent to the hospital.


    Shan Yunong pondered that Hu would not be so angry that several other people in the single family would die in front of her?


    When Shan Yumei heard that Qian zailonghei had eaten black, she greeded Hu''s silver directly, so she was not happy immediately.


    This is tantamount to bullying their single family. What''s more, the amount of silver was not a lot.


    Without saying a word, Shan Yumei went to Qian Zailong''s Bank to ask for silver.


    In this way, the good play will be performed.


    Qian Zai Long''s Jinfeng bank.


    Shan Yumei and her three younger brothers rushed directly to the door.


    Shan Yumei thinks that her husband''s family, the Wang family, has some status. Qian Zailong wants to sell her some affection anyway.This time, Shan Yumei made a mistake.


    Because it happened that not long ago, Shan Yunong just secretly rescued Ding Qian. In Qian''s longan, Ding Qian''s family was rescued, as if he had run away with someone.


    Shan Yumei and her three younger brothers came to Qian Zailong''s door, but no doubt they didn''t give Qian any face.


    Qian Zailong was forced to do this, and he didn''t plan to show any respect to the Wang family from the beginning to the end.


    So Shan Yumei and her three younger brothers were directly shut down by Qian Zailong


    Shan Yunong later heard Gu Yinren''s men say that the scene was a tragedy. Qian Zailong is a local ruffian. Before Shan Yumei opens her mouth, she closes the door and asks her subordinates to beat Shan Laoer, Dan Laosan and Dan Laosi.


    When it''s over, Qian Zailong asks Shan Yumei, "what do you want to do with your three younger brothers? Want to challenge my position in Dingcheng? "


    Shan Yumei has been in the downwind and can''t say anything. Now we can only count on Hu''s silver to buy the lives of three younger brothers.


    Shan Yumei said euphemistically: "since you have taken my mother''s silver, brother long, let my three brothers go."


    But Qian Zailong said, "that''s the money that your family owes me! I abducted my daughter-in-law like this. Do you really think I''ll let you go like this? "


    Qian Zailong said, but still let these people go.


    The story of being beaten has been spread all over the city. People who have heard of it say that the Shan family is asking for trouble.


    And it''s not over.


    After Shan Yumei went back, she was reprimanded by the Wang family for being humiliated. After all, the Wang family has already lost a son because of Shan Yumei. If this goes on, who will die? Then Shan Yumei can''t afford to pay for it!


    Just when everyone thought it would be the end, Shan Xiaoya died.


    Shan Xiaoya died quietly.


    I heard that when I got up, I made a good morning meal for my son. When I ate, I felt tired and lay on the table for a while. As a result, I died.


    There''s no time for preparation. Later, after the autopsy, he said that he could not find out the cause at all, that is, normal death.


    After hearing about it, Shan Yunong went to Shan Xiaoya''s house to inquire about it. On the pier of the table where Shan Xiaoya lay when she died, there was a huge mask pattern.


    All this, in the end, should be a written life, or a cursed life?

 Chapter 346

    Before Shan Xiaoya''s bones are cold, and before she can arrange for burial, Shan Laosan dies.


    Shan Laosan''s death is very interesting. After he was beaten by Qian Zailong, he took some medicine. But he listened to Shan Haili''s words, some drugs have no effect, but they are very expensive, and not taking them will not affect anything. Shan Laosan didn''t take the medicine of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis.


    That night, because he went to the brothel to have fun, he died directly in the brothel woman''s bed.


    As soon as Shan Laosan died, the Shan family went into panic.


    The originally forgotten curse, like a shackle, was resettled to the heads of these people in the single family.


    At this time, the doorman of the single family came back.


    When Shan Yunong saw the doorman, he was frightened. Because she suddenly found out that the doorman didn''t seem to be single minded at all.


    She used to think that the doorman must be Shan Xicai. She has been staying in Shan''s house in this way these years in order to get information and involve all the people in Shan''s house.


    When the doorman saw Shan Yunong, he laughed and said, "it''s really interesting. At that time, Shan Chaifeng was seriously ill and thought that he would be the first to die. As a result, they all died in front of Shan Chaifeng. "


    Shan Yunong stood up and said, "go, go to Shan''s house. Hu is still alive."


    Gu Yinren accompanies Shan Yunong to Shan''s home.


    Unfortunately, there was a strong wind three days ago, and the ancestral home of the single family was overturned. The only ancestral home of the single family was Hu''s courtyard, because it was not affected in the front.


    Shan Yunong stood in front of the door, remembering that two years ago, she had vowed never to come back here.


    But in the end, she has to accompany this dilapidated ancestral home to end her life together.


    When I got to Hu''s yard, I saw not only Hu but also Shan Yumei.


    Shan Yumei''s head turned white all night. Hu''s hands were shaking and her mouth and eyes were askew.


    See Shan Yunong that moment, Shan Yumei''s face shows a trace of puzzled smile, and then said: "it''s your curse, right?"


    Without waiting for Shan Yunong to answer, a male voice came out of the door.


    "Not her."


    Shan Xicai.


    It''s the man with the mask.


    Shan Yunong looked back at him, a stone head in his heart was put down.


    Shan Yumei didn''t see the man with the mask, confused, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who cursed in the cabin. It was I who swore that everyone in the single family would die. Including all the people who helped Zhou to be evil, and all the people who shed the blood of the single family. No one is immune. "


    Hu coughed fiercely. She can''t move, but she can hear, and she has an IQ.


    Shan Xicai walked slowly to the center of the hall. "I''m here today to witness your death."


    Shan Yumei pointed at him, "who are you? What have we done to apologize to you? Are you so wicked, or are you all of us? "


    Shan Xicai seems to be laughing, "yes, you still don''t know who I am."


    Shan turned his face and answered Shan Yumei, "he''s Shan Xicai, my own brother who was thrown up the mountain by you."


    Shan Yumei fell to the ground.


    Shan Yunong looked at her, "I still don''t understand why you must abandon Shan Xicai. He was only three years old at that time, and it was a dead end to throw him up the mountain. But you''ve lost him? "


    "No way! You can''t be alive! If a three-year-old child is thrown into a wolf''s den, he will die anyway! " Shan Yumei looked at them in disbelief.


    At this time, Shan Xicai took off the mask of his face and showed an invisible face. Half of his face seemed to be bitten off and connected again. His blood red skin seemed to have been peeled off directly. From the face to the neck, there is not a piece of skin to see, there are scars everywhere.


    It''s not like a person, it''s like a ghost from hell.


    How did he survive?

 Chapter 347

    "How did you survive?"


    "There is no way to live. I was bitten off half my face and neck by the wolf. I can''t forget the pain. If it wasn''t for Abbot Shi who happened to pass by and save me, I would not be able to see my good aunt today! " Shan Xicai grinned like a smile from hell.


    Shan Yumei took a breath and stepped back.


    Hu''s eyes widened, staring at Shan Xicai, as if he didn''t believe it. He gasped and knocked on the chair, making a sound like a score.


    A sad to the extreme soundtrack.


    Shan Yunong laughed.


    She knew that the way Shan Xicai survived would be very miserable.


    Shan Yumei points at Shan Xicai, "impossible!"


    "Abbot Shi used up all the potions for me, visited famous doctors all over, and then managed to cure me." Shan Xicai touched his rotten face and said, "I practice martial arts every day. I only allow myself to sleep for one hour every day. I don''t want to be lazy for a minute. I just want to know why my mother threw me away. "


    Shan Xicai seemed to smile bitterly and cry, "but I didn''t expect that you conspired to kill her!"


    "That''s my mother I can''t touch in my life. You poisoned her like this!"


    Shan Yumei said angrily, "what do you know! Do you think Heidegger is really innocent? She is entangled with Abbot Shi! "


    Shan Xicai slapped her in the face, "but I''m really Shan Chaifeng''s son. When Abbot Shi was young, although he had entangled with his mother, they ended. You conspired to kill her just for your share of the money


    Shan Yumei did not retreat, but looked at him, "you are too naive. Your mother has been having an affair with Abbot Shi all the year round. Later, abbot Shi tangled with a pilgrim and even had a child. Haishi also tangled with Abbot Shi. As a result, he annoyed the Pilgrims and they went to the temple. "


    "In order not to let the scandal spread to Shan family, we will conspire to poison her to death!"


    "Ha ha!" Shan Xi just laughed.


    Ha ha ha!


    The whole room was filled with the laughter of Shan Xicai.


    "You''re just trying to make an excuse for your crimes. My mother and Abbot xiangkeshi are innocent. The doorman is the witness. "


    Shan Yumei said, "is it Abbot Shi who told you that he and Hai are innocent?"


    Shan Xicai didn''t answer for a moment. It seemed that he hesitated.


    But obviously, this is a negative answer.


    Shan Xicai doesn''t know whether Heishi and Abbot Shi are innocent or not. They are all the words of Abbot Shi, the door boy.


    I''m afraid there will be no result in this matter. Unless Heidegger resurrects, we can know what happened between them.


    Shan Xicai accepted his emotion and said coldly: "no matter what my mother did, Shan Yumei, you were the first one to throw me up the mountain, and you conspired with Hu to kill Hai. It''s an indisputable fact - you''re not wronged at all. "


    Shan Yumei stares at Shan Xicai, "I know that there are not many people left in the Shan family. It''s killing the door. What about you? Shan Yunong and you? Will you not die? "


    Shan Xicai looks at Shan Yunong with deep sadness in his eyes. "I didn''t know until Shan Chaifeng was disabled that my mother didn''t take the initiative to throw me away. She always wanted to save me. She even went to me. But it''s too late. No one can break that curse. "


    Shan Xicai suddenly kneels on the ground, his dry eyes are red, just like the evil ghost who wants to break out.


    "But no one can change this mistake. Shan Yunong, you are my own sister, and you can only obey the will of heaven. "


    Shan Yunong felt her eyes wet. She didn''t expect that Shan Xicai had misunderstood Haishi.


    Shan Xicai put his hand in the direction of Shan Yunong, "sister, if there is a hell, I hope I will go. I hope you will be happy in the next life, and don''t be dragged down any more. "


    Then he took out a short knife from his side. Without waiting for Shan Yumei''s reaction, he cut through Shan Yumei''s throat -


    blood burst out. Shan Yumei covered her neck and couldn''t speak. Then she fell to the ground.


    Shan Yunong looked at Shan Xicai and said, "you - you killed her?"


    "I''m sorry, sister." Shan Xicai then wiped his neck with a knife.


    Shan Yunong couldn''t stop him.


    Gu Yinren, who had been outside, came in at this time.


    The blood slowly and quickly flowed all over the ground, as if it would flow into a river soon.


    Gu Yinren patted Shan Yunong twice, went to the side of Hu''s body, touched her breath, and said to Shan: "she''s dead, too."


    Shan Yunong looked at Hu''s stiff body, and at that moment, he was as relieved as a bear.


    No one in Shan family will die again. She and Shan Chaifeng are the last.


    Shan Yunong followed a mouthful of blood and fell on his back.


    Opening her eyes again, she went back to the inn.


    Gu Yinren was always with him.When Shan Yunong saw him, he was like a dream, "am I still alive?"


    Gu Yinren nodded, "Shan Chaifeng is dead."


    "How do you know? What did Su listen to Chen tell you? " Shan Yunong asked strangely.


    Gu Yinren looked at her, "Su Tingchen will get married tomorrow."


    Shan Yunong was stunned, as if he had heard something wrong, "what?"


    Gu Yinren repeated again: "you heard me right. Su Tingchen will get married tomorrow. If you want to go back to Kyoto, you can make it. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Yinren said, "you don''t want to know with whom?"


    "Who?"


    "Zhao Mengze."


    Shan Yunong smiles, then holds his knees and bows up.


    "Now, you are the only one who is still alive."


    Shan Yunong did not speak and did not answer.


    "I want to go back to Beijing." Shan Yunong spoke slowly.


    Gu Yinren showed a smile, then touched her hair, "I hope you don''t go back."


    "You could not have told me."


    "But I don''t want to keep it from you. As long as you show up, he can accompany you - even to death. "


    "I don''t want him dead." Shan Yunong interrupted him, "I want him to live well. Live happily. Even if you forget me. "


    Gu Yinren put her in his arms and said, "do you love him like this?"


    "Yes." "I''ve used up all I have and I love him," Shan said


    The sadness on Gu Yinren''s face didn''t hide at all, but Shan Yunong couldn''t see it at all.


    He thought that what he loved was the way she was desperate to love others.


    So unforgettable, also so dazzling.


    The journey back to Beijing is so long that I don''t know how long it took.


    Shan Yunong sleeps in a daze, and his body becomes more and more tired. He doesn''t know how much blood he vomites all the way.


    When he arrived in Kyoto, Gu Yinren''s robe was red with blood.


    It''s dark through.


    Gu Yinren accompanied Shan Yunong to stand outside Han Wang''s mansion.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    Tonight, it''s su Tingchen''s wedding.


    Shan didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He covered his mouth and stepped back. The blood fell into the palm of his hand.


    She spread out her hand and looked back at Gu Yinren, "I don''t know if I can marry you."


    Gu Yinren''s eyes suddenly burned red, like to drip blood, "as long as you want, tomorrow, I will marry."


    Shan Yunong grinned, "OK."

 Chapter 348

    Shan Yunong remembers that she had a dream.


    Dream that she finally married Gu Yinren.


    I didn''t expect that this dream finally became true.


    The gold thread on Dahong''s wedding dress is dazzling. Shan Yunong fiddles with the corners of his clothes. The white cloth in his hand has been dyed red.


    She fantasized about marrying Su Tingchen many times, and finally she could only wear the wedding dress and marry someone else.


    She never thought, this scene, just think about it, all acupuncture pain.


    She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Exhausted rouge, also cannot cover own cheek pale, her life, after all is not by her own.


    Cover the head, back out, step over the long red carpet, and then sit on the eight lift sedan chair.


    Shan Yunong leans against the car and sprays blood on his wedding dress.


    Gu Yinren married Jiufang princess, and there were countless side concubines.


    But there was never one like Shan Yunong who made him think about it and make him feel happy.


    Even if this woman never gave him a good face.


    Maybe men are cheap. For such a woman, the more can not stop.


    In his life, he was planted in the hands of such a woman.


    She''s going to die.


    When Gu Yinren played Gu Xingshu to marry Shan Yunong, Gu Xingshu opposed it directly. Because Gu Xingshu''s favorite is pregnant concubine Cheng Lulu, who finally died of dystocia due to the incorrect fetal position. Gu Xingshu put this account on Shan Yunong''s head.


    Gu Yinren forced his mother''s concubine, so Gu Xingshu reluctantly agreed.


    How hard won it is to marry Shan Yunong.


    The sound of the suona horn came slowly.


    Gu Yinren also wore a red wedding dress, inlaid with gold and jade, and used up his extravagance.


    He wants Shan Yunong to get married.


    The sedan chair stopped in front of the palace.


    Gu Yinren couldn''t wait to step forward and called: "Yunong -"


    there was no response in the sedan chair.


    "Naughty." He said.


    "Come down. I''ll win you in. " He said.


    There seemed to be no one in the sedan chair.


    Gu Yinren lifts the curtain of the sedan chair, and Shan Yunong''s mouth is full of blood, limping in the sedan chair.


    His heart was suddenly pinched, shaking hands, to explore her nose


    The woman he had dreamed of marrying for so long died in the sedan chair.


    After all, she did not marry into the palace.


    Outside Kyoto.


    On the cliff, the cold wind is strong.


    Su Tingchen, dressed in white, stood up against the wind.


    Only by earning money can we do whatever we want.


    Chunri stood behind Su Tingchen and didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Tingchen''s hand was pinched hard. For a long time, she opened her hand. It was all pieces of glass.


    "In Ding Cheng, I never asked you. Do you already know that Shan Yunong is going to die? " Su Tingchen asked her.


    Spring fell to his knees, "young master!"


    "You really knew that..."


    Su Tingchen pinches her hand tightly again.


    If it wasn''t for the pain in his palm, he would think he was dead.


    The spring day trembles and says: "the girl knows her life will not be long, so she arranges all this. Maidservant, maidservant is really -"


    "I know, I know." Su Tingchen interrupts her.


    Chunri was a little puzzled and asked timidly, "young master, do you know that the girl''s life is not long? Why do you want to -- "


    Su Tingchen''s eyes are red and moist.


    He has long known Shan''s physical condition and all her tricks.


    But he can only accompany her acting, otherwise, how can she be at ease?


    Even if she is reincarnated, she can go with ease


    He had thought that he would never live alone.


    But now, he wants to live with her expectations. Get married, have children, live well.


    Even in this life, I can''t forget her.


    In the distance, like a mountain breeze, I sigh.


    Su Tingchen pinches his hand tightly again. He wants to get it back.


    From tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of the Laoshan mountains, there is a curse hut.


    No one can escape the curse of the wooden house, nor can the immortals.


    In front of the wooden house door, kneeling a shadow.


    The shadow seemed to be laughing, "I want all the Yang family to be buried with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Palace.


    In the yard of Yang Luo, the most beautiful concubine of Gu Yinren, there was a cry of surprise.


    The servant girls wonder what happened.


    But when he went in, Yang Luo closed the door and no one was allowed to go in.


    In front of the mirror, a beautiful face is Yang Luo.


    But it''s not Yang Luo.Because that originally belongs to Yang Luo''s body, lives another soul.


    That soul, originally called Shan Yunong.


    A passing medical genius.


    Is she dead or not?